cinnamon-muffins - Tumblr blog

cinnamon-muffins · 8 years ago

Text

Fixation (Part 1)

Summary: L is an Omega transferring to a new high school, but due to the nature of the hierarchy, he’s forced to pretend to be an Alpha so he can actually take the upper-level classes. What happens when he stumbles upon an Alpha who actually captures his interest? | LightxL | Omegaverse

“*On the morning before spring semester began at Tsukuba High, L glared towards the academic counselor who had been chosen to assist him* What do you mean I can’t sign up?”

! *stares blankly at the young man, not expecting the response, but she makes quick work as she pulls out a sheet of paper from a yellow folder* According to your application sheet, you are transferring from Wammy’s Academy as an year 11, correct..? !

“*looks down at the sheet, only giving her a small nod* My grades are perfect. I don’t understand why I can’t join the advanced courses.”

!*frowns, now seeing why he isn’t following* I’m very sorry, Mr. Lawliet. I see that things are done differently in Japan than they are in England. You application is marvelous no doubt, but once you advance to the Junior and Senior levels of education, secondary genders are segregated to ensure the most efficient learning for your subgroup.!

“*eyes go up at that, nearly shocked that this practice is even acceptable, much less a country wide policy* What?”

!*tries to explain as she circles several groups on the class registrar* These courses you selected are in your intelligence level, but unfortunately they are offered only to Alphas, and beings that your application states you are an omega, I can’t allow you to take them..

*looks apologetic as she knows it’s a difficult to accept, so she tries to offer a little reprieve* You will of course be allowed in some of the advanced courses for your group, but--!

“-- You’re wrong. I’m not an omega. *he interrupts, his expression serious, even if he knows what he’s saying isn’t true* *points to the application, suggesting she return it to him* I must have checked the wrong box, my apologies. *once she hesitantly hands it to him, he quickly erases the marking, placing it in the correct box* *he knows what he’s doing is of course wrong, but the thought of being stuck in a subpar education just because of his title has him feeling nauseous, thinking very little of anything beyond what he deserves* I’ll have my guardian send the proper health forms if you need further proof, but I am an alpha.”

**the next morning at the school, first day of classes**

“*walking out of the front office with a single paper in hand, he shifts the messenger bag hanging from his shoulder, idly eyeing the loud, talkative students filling the hallway* *notices the black-haired female waiting for him, and he gestures with a firm nod and a lift of his paper as he begins walking, expecting her to follow* They fixed it, but not without complaining. It’s ridiculous how long it takes them to fix a schedule, especially when they’ve been doing this for years.”

%*follows him as expected, but she quickly is at his side instead, her expression poised as always as she looks around the halls, observing each student that passes* It’s to be expected, you know. This is our first year of being in the target courses, they can’t keep up with all the changing students.%

“*says nothing in response for a moment, also observing the students around them, already detecting changes in some familiar students from last year* At least they’re being careful about it. Though, I have to admit, it’s a bit annoying listening to some of the omegas complaining about being unable to take the higher-level classes - As though they have the audacity to complain. It’s not as if they’ll amount to anything beyond high school.”

%*scoffs, tossing her hair to keep from getting in her face as she keeps her nose up, making sure no one thinks of approaching her* They should be honored they receive their own core classes at all. All they truly need are home and child courses, after all. *rolls her eyes as they turn a corner, almost to their first period* Misa was overjoyed when she could opt out of mathematics for fashion design.%

“*scoffs a little in amusement, responding with an agreeing tone* That’s one thing Misa’s always been smart about. She knows her place, and she knows what she’s capable of. *idly lifts his schedule, looking at the first slot* Well, it seems as though history is first. What do you have?”

%Logistics. It’s not the most entertaining of courses, but I’m fine with that in the early morning. *gestures to the room to their right, her pace slowing down as they come closer* Let me know how your first course is, I heard the teacher is very passionate, but also strict. And do tell about the other students. I’m curious to see who presented over the summer.%

“*nods, figuring Takada is most interested in keeping up with the latest gossip - but he can’t deny he too is curious* Same with you. Have a good class. *offers only that before turning on his heel, leaving her and heading towards the classroom a few doors down, lifting his wrist to see he’s just in time* *enters the room with hands in his pocket, glancing around for a moment to see everyone is already there, talking avidly in their seats, and he picks one of the free seats in the row closest to the windows* *sets his things down, taking his seat with a silent huff* ...”

“*the bell rings, and just as the teacher gets up to introduce themselves, he comes through the door, wearing the standard uniform in a not-so-neat fashion, hair a spiky mess, and eyes nonchalant* *ignores all of the stares as he easily picks a seat, the last free one available, and plops down both himself and his things*”

“*as the strange male comes in, his presence goes unnoticed as Light focuses on idly watching the birds nesting outside, simply wanting this day to be over with already so he can head home* ...”

^ - ? *looks at her roster as the new student comes in, figuring he must be the only one whose name she doesn’t recognize* *frowns, her voice strict, but clear* Well, nice of you to be on time, Mr. Lawliet. Though, you should know I expect you to be in your seat by the time the bell rings. I hope you don’t make tardiness a habit.^

“*didn’t expect to be called out for such a thing, as he was never reprimanded at his own school, but he realizes that is because they knew him all of his life* My apologizes. I’ll be on time from now on, I simply was getting accustomed with the layout of the school.”

^*nods in affirmation, deciding to focus her attention on more important matters* That’ll be all. *with a commanding voice, she addresses the entire classroom* Welcome to History 455. My name is Mrs. Naga, and today we’re going to discuss course objectives. Today will also be the only day this entire semester you have no assignment due.^

“*as the foreign male speaks, there’s something about the tone in his voice that catches his attention, noticing it’s almost mocking* *once he catches sight of him, so close as he’s sitting in the free desk close to him, his eyes widen in surprise over his scruffy appearance, not listening to the teacher at all as he observes this new student* *with his somewhat slim features, he briefly wonders if he’s really an alpha after all, and while he’s seen plenty of alphas who don’t fit the tall, broad stereotype, something still doesn’t quite seem right* ...”

“*lazily wavering in and out of the review of the course, not finding this interesting in the slightest* *casually chews on his thumb as he waits for her to move on, but the feeling of eyes on him suddenly puts him on high alert, his eyes snapping immediately to his side* *notices the brunette who he sat beside eyeing him down with a particular expression, and his eyebrow goes up* Do you need something?”

“*surprised at having been caught, he plays it off by offering quietly* .. Nothing at all. *turns away, directing his focus back to outside the windows, also waiting for the actual material to start, but... somehow, something similar to actual interest develops, and he wonders over the strange feeling* ...”

“*stares at the other for a moment, even after he looks away* *knows he seemed too defensive, but he can’t help but feel threatened by such a focused look* .. *decides to leave it alone for know, just assuming he’s reading too much into it, so he turns back, hoping to focus on more important matters*”

^ - Now, I want everyone to divide in pairs. You’re going to go over sections one and two in your books and discuss the main events of the chapter. Then, we’ll return and discuss what you came up with.^

“*as everyone starts to quietly chat and shift into pairs, he groans internally, having always hated working with others* *retrieves his book from his bag, eyes shifting towards the male who’s yet to move* ... *smiles, though it’s forced, as is his nice tone* So, I’m going to assume you don’t have the book yet.”

“*his groan is more external as paired work is not something he was expecting on the first day, much less with the strange male from before* *doesn’t answer before he’s quickly sifting through his own bag, dropping the large book with a loud sound* I don’t need it, but I don’t come unprepared. *he clearly doesn’t sound interested in the conversation, in fact his eyes don’t even meet his as he waves a hand in his direction* Why don’t you read silently to yourself and I’ll tell you my thoughts afterwards.”

“*his smile fades, realizing this boy certainly isn’t going to play nice* .. I don’t need to hear your thoughts. I’m sure I can come to the same conclusions by myself. *flips the book open to the right page, leaning back in his seat as he begins quickly skimming the pages, having already read some of this book over the summer* ..”

“*doesn’t have a problem either way, happier just looking around himself rather than dealing with new people* *looks unamused by all the students chatting to themselves about the work, wondering why they all deserve this over anyone else* ..”

“.. *upon quickly and easily finishing the two sections over the next few moments, he sets the book on his desk, still open* ... *after a few moments pass, he looks towards the male, figuring he may as well start up some sort of conversation - though, he can’t deny his secret curiosity* .. You never told me your name. I’m Light Yagami.”

“? *surprised that he’s actually trying to talk to him again, having thought he made himself clear with the first attempt* *grumbles, seeing there is no way out of it* Ryuzaki. And before you ask, I am not from Japan.”

“I figured as much, with your accent. *idly flips the page, but it’s only to keep his hands busy as he observes him through his peripherals* .. What’s with the Japanese name, then?”

“Japanese lineage. *says simply enough, as it is technically true, so he doesn’t have an issue saying it* ‘Light’ isn’t exactly a Japanese name. Are you foreign as well?”

“Not at all. My mother liked the name, so she gave it to me. *says simply, before leaning back again in his seat and folding his hands together* Where are you from?”

“*rests his head on his hands, rather bored with the conversation, but he keeps it casual just to avoid any confrontation* England. I’ve lived there most of my life until this year.”

“England? That’s interesting. Far away, too. *is about to ask what’s brought him all the way over here, but he quickly realizes he almost feels too interested in the other, so he keeps his mouth shut, and even so, he figures he’s moved because of the quality institution* ...”

“Hm. *only hums in response, having no need to answer why as he’s sure the other understands* *doesn’t want to keep the conversation on him, so he easily slides into another conversation, just to keep the other occupied* Have you been in this school since you were eligible? Do you like it?”

“*surprised he’s actually continued the conversation, so he decides to amuse him* Yes, I’ve been here for three years now. It’s one of the best schools in the country, and that certainly shows.”

“*glad to know that he at least chose a good school, but he isn’t sure if he shouldn’t trust a biased person’s opinion considering what side of things he belongs on* How so?”

“Well, for starters, the program itself is one of the tops in the country. We have some of the most intelligent teachers from all around. *looks towards him, continuing on with a casual voice* Not to mention, here we actually divide the student body appropriately into classes they’re best at. It’s not a mess, like other schools.”

“*nearly grimaces as he exposes just what he feared from the other, suddenly finding even less of a connection to his new acquaintance* *turns his head straight, focusing on the board that the teacher has written a few things on while trying to keep the facade as best as possible* My last school was co-ed, so it was a- surprise to say the least. But It’s safer for everyone this way.”

“*chuckles a little, but it only lasts a moment* You’re right. ‘Safer’ is a good word to describe it. *notices Ryuzaki has turned away, but he doesn’t think anything of it* .. When did you present?”

“*thinks about that question, recalling the day like it was yesterday, and remembering with vivid detail on how terrifying it was for someone normally so in control of their emotions* Two years ago. And you?”

“About two and a half years ago. *hadn’t expected the other to have presented so long ago, figuring he might be able to rationalize his observations of Ryuzaki’s odd stature to him having just presented* Is it what you were expecting?”

“-No. *once again he answers honestly, having no reason to hide* The majority of those around me were betas, and I just assumed I would be too. *gives him a small shrug* But here I am.”

“.. *figures that makes sense, and perhaps it’s because Ryuzaki is foreign that he’s just not experienced with being people like him* .. Here you are.”

“*as much as he hates to admit it, he’s curious about Light and how he was brought up, as it’s only fair* Was it the same for you? Considering, Japan has a smaller population of Alphas to most countries.”

“I was expecting it. Most males in my family have been traditionally alphas, on both sides. *surprised he brought up any interest at all, but he figures he’s only doing it to be polite* .. By the way. What’s your next class?”

“Organic Chemistry. *points to a small slip of paper that’s on his desk, and then a little spark grows in his eyes, as he’s actually excited for a class in particular* Then I have Criminal Analysis.”

“*doesn’t notice the subtle expression, but once he says the class name, he decides to add on* I have that class too. The teacher is actually a retired detective, so I’m sure it’ll actually be useful.”

“Do you want to be a detective? *he asks out of curiosity, not seeing this type of guy to want such a career*”

“Hm. That’s always been an option in my mind, and it’s very likely. My father is the chief of police, so I might follow in his footsteps. *looks around, noticing the other students are still taking quite some time reading through the sections* Do you?”

“*has no doubt in his mind as he gives a firm nod, not even noticing the fact that he him worked into a true conversation* It’s something I’ve wanted since I was younger. My guardian was a detective before he opened up an academy. I’ve always admired him and the line of work, so I’ll be following in his footsteps.”

“Why didn’t you attend his academy, then? *raises an eyebrow, legitimately curious, as it seems Ryuzaki would have the upper hand in that sort of scenario*”

“I did, from the age of six to now. *flicks a pencil in his hand, it bringing some entertainment* But I began to feel as if things were becoming biased. I wanted a challenge with instructors who didn’t know who I was, so I transferred. *bites down on his thumb in thought, mumbling* Watari didn’t like it so much, but he’s lightened up to the idea.”

“Hm. *absorbs the information, and he figures he can somewhat relate, thinking that could easily become boring* *acknowledges that usually at this point in the conversation, he’d drop the small talk and either continue onto a more interesting topic or drop the conversation altogether, but he can’t help but grow more interested* You live alone, then?”

“Yes. The dormitories were too small so I have a flat nearby. *doesn’t care to give him that much, as it isn’t uncommon for students their age to live alone, but his eyes go toward him nonetheless* Aren’t you asking too many personal questions? I thought Japan was a country who kept to themselves.”

“Well, it’s not every day a foreigner transfers here. You should prepare for everyone else taking an interest in you. *responds simply, deciding to retract in his interrogation* It’s also not often that someone lives by themselves, either. *smiles* I hope you’re the popular type.”

“Popular? *frowns, that insinuation already leaving a bad taste in his mouth* I have no need in being popular, or making friends for that matter. I'm here for an education, and that’s what I'll get. Anything else is just a distraction.”

“Relax, I’m only joking. *notes as the teacher finishes writing on the board and leans back in his seat, gesturing forward with his head to indicate why he discontinues talking*”

^Alright, I presume everyone’s finished. *the moment she speaks, everyone silences and returns to their respective seat, listening avidly* Does anyone want to explain what this chapter is about? *a few moments pass when no one speaks, to which she frowns* … How about you, Mr. Lawliet?^

((here’s a random textbook of world history i found online which also follows pretty much every world history textbook under the sun so))

“*wasn’t expecting to be called on, but he responds easily, looking bored as he continues to flick around his pencil* It’s rather simple. Humanity began its life in the heart of Africa, and over time sections of people migrated to different parts of the world, creating what we know now as ‘the human race’. Culture and societal effects were the result of humans sticking to each other and being too afraid to have an original thought. *his brows go up* Like the

Hierarchy, for example.”

“*watches him as he speaks, and the particular topic he chooses to discuss from the chapter has him surprised, especially since he does so with a tone of distaste* Well, there’s a difference between ‘free thinking’ and ‘instinct’. Of course, our instincts influence our culture, as they always have, but that doesn’t necessarily mean it’s stripping us of our free will.”

^*smiles a rare smile, but it’s gone in half a second* Well said, Mr. Yagami. Does anyone else have anything to add?^

“*as everyone else seems impressed, he can’t understand how they think his thought was so profound, when it’s incorrect* We have free will, yes. But not everyone shares the same fate. Because of a few men and women who feared they would be brought to look inferior because others are different, some groups of people are made to feel like dirt in most societies, despite having no true reason for such. That it a direct correlation of culture’s affect, not instinct.”

%*scoffs, though it’s mostly a laugh, and she decides to pipe up* Why do you care? You’re an alpha too, right?%

“*truly contemplates on not contributing, but he can’t help but to want to debate with Ryuzaki* On the contrary, omegas are held with high regard. If it wasn’t for them and the fulfilment of their duties, we wouldn’t have such strong offspring. Rules are set in place - and have always been - to ensure that.”

“*isn’t surprised to hear this as a ‘counter’, as it’s always the first thing Alphas say when he brings this up, so he rolls his eyes* It’s the 21st century. We have also evolved from the time when we all began in Africa, and so should our opinions. Omegas are more than birthers. They are intelligent, and capable of many things, just like us. Betas are immune to the downfalls like heats and rutts, making them, I dare say, superior to us.”

@-?! *looks highly suspended by that, his eyes narrowing* You can’t seriously think betas are superior to us! What kind of Alpha are you?!@

“*looks unaffected by the shouting, his confidence as strong as ever* An alpha who’s open-minded enough to know our qualities are not god-like, therefore others can be equal to us.”

%*grows angrier, and her voice rises* Do you really think --%

^Alright, that’s enough. *speaks loudly, but sternly, and everyone silences, and it’s not because she either agrees or disagrees with anyone, but this is going a bit out of their course schedule for the day* We still have section three to discuss, so you four can continue this conversation outside of class. Now, more specifically, if we look in particular at the path of travel our ancestors took …^

“*can’t help but watch Ryuzaki after that outburst, not ever having expected to meet someone so pro-omega at this school, and he wonders if it’s due to where he’s from, but.. even so, it’s almost non-existent to hear an Alpha have these opinions* … *mumbles* It’s probably in your best interest to refrain from having those opinions around here.”

“*while he didn’t expect everyone to be so accepting, he had hoped for a little more than what he got, so he frowns, barely offering to listen to Light’s advice* I won’t change my opinion because a gaggle of teenagers disagree with me.”

“I’m not asking you to change your - opinion. *figures this is a delicate situation, so he tries to handle him calmly* This isn’t the place to express it.”

“*looks over to Light, completely unamused by his suggestion* Education is for everyone, including student to student. I won’t silence myself if asked. Perhaps you could learn from what I have to say.”

“*despite trying to be polite, he can’t help but roll his eyes, knowing a lost cost when he sees one* .. I’m sure there’s a club you can join.”

“No thank you. *he says simply, starting to go back to focus on the teacher* I think, from Alpha to Alpha, that we should stay forced reading partners at best.”

“*frowns, eyebrows furrowing as he says that* … Fine. Suit yourself. *his tone portrays he doesn’t quite care, and he directs his attention back out the window*”

%*once the bell rings, she is the first one out of her classroom door, looking the same as she did she went in, albeit a little bored* What a dull class.%

%*is already there waiting for her, hands clasped on her backpack straps as she beams brightly* Aw, c’mon, it can’t be that bad. If you hate it so much, you should have signed up for ‘Home Ec. *suddenly pouts, her eyes growing glossy* Then we’d actually have a class together…%

��*sees the familiar blonde next to Takada, not having seen her yet today, and he’s surprised she hasn’t made her presence known sooner* *starts to approach them, but he can’t deny he’s also keeping an eye out for a certain messy-haired male, wondering if he’s gotten into any more trouble yet - but beyond that, he can’t help this foreign, growing interest in him, and somehow, he simply can’t rid his mind of him* ..”

“*was the very last person to leave the class, as the professor kept him to discuss his outburst, much to his dismay* *seems to be bitter as she recommended something very similar to what Light Yagami said, trudging through the hall without any interest, just to be alone*”

%You know very well that I’d never take such a course. Alpha compatible or not, I don’t belong there. *gives her a stern look, but she pats her head in consolation* *she notices the other alpha coming close to them though, and immediately retracts her hand, taking quick note of his distracted expression* Light? Are you alright?%

%*her pout deepens, but it disappears as Light approaches them* Huh-? Oh, Light! You’re here!%

“*nods in response to Takada, but once he speaks, it’s obvious he’s still a bit aggravated* Oh, there’s a new student from England here, but… He wouldn’t stop harrassing the class about how omegas and betas are the upper class. It was a bit annoying, really. *as he speaks, he suddenly catches sight of Ryuzaki walking by out of the corner of his eye* .. That’s him.”

% -? *looks where Light is looking, and she immediately sees the British male stick out like a sore thumb* - Huh? That’s him? He looks so - so messy!!%

“*moves a group of ogling alphas, trying to reach the cafeteria, but as he does, he notices his ‘partner’ and a few females, and quickly he moves past them just the same, as if he never saw him in the first place*”

%*looks appalled as well, offended just by the sight of him* And so-- small. *heaves a deep, troubled sigh* What a pitiful excuse for an alpha, clearly his genes were not from the greatest pool.%

%You’re right, he is pretty small… *notes that once he gets closer and passes, unable to help her staring* Maybe it’s a European thing…?%

“*clearly Ryuzaki noticed them, and he frowns that he chose to not acknowledge him* … Perhaps, I’m not too sure. I haven’t met that many people from Europe in general, though I was under the impression it wasn’t really any different. *watches as he walks away, unable to keep his eyes off him* …”

%*sticks her nose up, frowning in distaste* He should be wise to keep to himself for his duration here. Some Alphas aren’t as refined as we are, they would tear him apart if they heard of his-- agenda.%

“I actually tried to tell him that, but some people are just incapable of listening. *exhales a sigh, no longer wanting to deal with this, and so instead he begins in the direction of the cafeteria, expecting both girls to follow*”

% - Ha! He's probably going to move back before the week’s even over. *huffs in amusement, following after Light - But not until Takada starts moving along too*%

%*moves gracefully down the hallway alongside the other alpha, but there’s a certain fixated look on her face, a plan forming in her mind* .. Perhaps that’s what we should strive for.%

%Huh? *appears confused, and she tilts her head as they walk along, and when she notices the focused expression on Takada’s face, a devious grin appears on her face* Oo, are you planning something?!%

“*had honestly started to not pay attention to either of them, more focused on running over the conversation from history - to which he suddenly recalls they have more than one class together* Don’t think of anything too radical.”

%I would never. *she responds, a small smile on his face* But we can’t have anyone sullying our way of life here. *once they reach the cafeteria, she intentionally scans the room, none too shocked to see the same messy male sitting alone at a far table* Misa, fetch us all something for lunch. Light, follow with me. *effortlessly makes her way toward the table, standing in front of it with a hand on her hip*%

“*was doing fine on his own, minding his business as he read inside his Criminology textbook, a mountain of different sweets surrounding him* *doesn’t notice someone lingering before a small huff is heard, and he reluctantly looks up* Yes?”

%*has to restrain herself from scowling, not liking the attitude on his face* Light said you’re the new alpha. You shouldn’t be sitting alone. *takes a place at the table before he can say know, her eyes wandering to all the plates on the table* ...%

“*follows alongside her, wondering what the hell kind of plan she's concocted, but he isn't surprised she's pretending to be sweet initially* *sits down across from Ryuzaki with a smile, before noticing all the plates of sweets* .. Yes, his name is Ryuzaki. Though, he says he's not Japanese.”

%Oh? *gives on the air that’s she’s interested, even if that isn’t the case at all* Congratulations on being accepted. It’s very uncommon for Tsukuba to allow new alphas in the program as a Junior.%

“*sees that he’s once again pushed into a conversation, and while he contemplates just leaving, that would be a waste of all his food* *picks up the Yōkan to his side, taking a bite before speaking* I’m exceptional. I was the top tested Alpha from my hometown.”

“*figures as much, considering it is unheard of for the school to accept new students, and he watches as he eats the dessert with distaste, internally grimacing at seeing so much sugar in one place* Still, there would have to be something pretty special about you to get accepted. *smiles* Is there?”

“*glances over to Light as he finishes his food, wondering what good that information would be to him* *gives him a smile in return, though it’s more mocking than genuine* Wouldn’t you like to know?”

%*just as Ryuzaki speaks, she returns with a bounce in her step and three trays carefully balanced on her arms* Ta-da~! Here you go. *hands both Light and Takada their trays, before settling next to them with her own, her eyes immediately going towards the strange, new male* - Oh, hi there! You must be the new student.%

“*his smile fades and an expression of aggravation replaces it, somehow the combination of Ryuzaki’s tone and smile unnerving him rather quickly* - Yes, he is. He was just telling us about how he got accepted here.”

“Was I? *he asks innocently, his eyes now focus on the small, blond female* I think I’m more interested in our guest. *points to the blue bow tied in her hair* You’re an omega. Why are you sitting with all alphas?”

%*suddenly she feels surge of protectiveness towards Misa as L looks at her* - Her name is Misa. *sitting up straighter (if that were possible), she brings an arm around the other female, her voice slightly more dark* And she’s mine.%

“*brows go up at the sign of dominance, amused as he eats the rest of his first snack* Hm, I’m surprised. *lazily points a finger over to her and Misa, eyes flickering to Light once more* So they’re not both yours?”

%-?! *her anger grows at the insinuation, her voice not as stable as before as she exposes her necklace encrusted with red rubies * I am an Alpha-!%

“Ryuzaki, why would you think that?! *finds it difficult to tell if he’s genuinely serious or just trying to mess around with them, and he continues defensively* I don’t have a partner, but they do. Even so, I’m not interested in having more than one.”

%*clings to Takada’s side, eyebrows furrowed and a firm pout on her mouth* What’s it to you, anyway? Kiyomi fits the Alpha stereotype perfectly, so I’m surprised you didn’t notice!!%

“*can barely stifle a smile by how easily they are to rile up, wondering if everyone is so simple* My apologies, It’s very common for myself to get confused with another class, so I try not to immediately judge by appearance.”

%*huffs, that apology obviously not enough to excuse his behaviour, but she does relax with the help of Misa* Be more careful.%

“*only gives him a small nod, but he’s more focused on Light* And from what I’ve seen from this morning, an alpha of your stature normally has a harem of omegas. You’re quite charming, even under situations where you’re clearly not wanting to.”

“Well, that doesn’t mean I’m interested either way. I don’t plan on searching for a mate until I’m finished with my studies; it’s too much of a distraction. *begins picking at his food, settling on eating the bowl of rice first, and he keeps Ryuzaki from his vision as an attempt to calm his nerves*”

%Hmph. *doesn’t quite want to accept his apology, but she refrains from continuing to complain nonetheless, and she too starts to dig into her food, starting with her dessert first* Well, unless you’re fortunate enough to find your true love early on! *at that, she smiles, but she suddenly grows interested, directing her attention to Ryuzaki with a scoff* Are you actually with anyone?%

((is this mean girls))

“*doesn’t have an issue shaking his head, the thought nearly laughable* I don’t plan on ever having a mate.”

%- What? *as if he could be any worse, she looks dumbfounded to hear such a thing* You’re an alpha, that isn’t possible.%

“*rolls his eyes, though it's subtle, not believing him in the slightest* It's unheard of for especially an Alpha to go without a mate. Especially now that you're in a populated city.”

%*scoffs verbally* Don’t worry, sooner or later you will find someone! … There are plenty of desperate Omegas around here, believe me.%

“*his brow quirks at that, trying to refrain from a sour attitude* Considering what I saw from my first period, I’m not surprised.”

%*that makes her frown, as it brings her to why she came here, and yet she keeps a cool composure* *looks at Light, hoping he keeps along* Light, should we invite him to the gathering we’re hosting?%

((this is turning out just like the first one wtffffffff))

“*frowns, looking towards Takada for a moment, wondering what she’s up to, but he knows whatever it is, it’s likely devious* .. Sure, why not? *offers passingly, figuring he may as well play along to see the fun*”

%A gathering? *looks personally offended that she was not made aware of this, and she frowns, grabbing Takada’s arms* Kiyomi, why didn’t you tell me?%

%*takes a grasp of Misa’s hand, pulling it away gently as she gives her a knowing look* It’s a gathering only for Alphas, Misa. You wouldn’t be safe in that environment. *turns her attention back to L, a small smile on her face* Our guest on the other hand must attend-- consider it a welcoming.%

“I’m not one for parties. *he says immediately, wanting there to be no misunderstanding* I appreciate the gesture, but I have studying to focus on.”

“School’s only started. *smiles, looking directly at him now* Cut yourself some slack. Besides, we’ll have desserts there, and it seems you have an affinity towards that.”

%Ohh... *nods in understanding, though she’s a little disappointed - but not surprised, as it isn’t uncommon for the secondary genders to have separate parties* Well, that sounds fun! That’s definitely a chance not even someone like you should pass up! *winks at him* It’s the only way to make sure no picks on you, if they see you as their equal!%

“... *looks at all of those as if they’re trying to recruit him into a cult* *the idea of going makes him incredibly unmotivated, and he couldn’t care less about being accepted as any Alpha’s equal, but the dessert is tempting* If I attend, It will only be for a short while.”

%*her smile grows once she hears of his practical agreement, folding her hands neatly in front of her* Then it’s settled. I’ll finalize the details and let everyone know in advance. It’s going to be a great way to begin the year.%

“*watches Takada for any sign of what she might be considering, and while he does have a few ideas, all of which entail embarrassing the other Alpha, he supposes he can just ask her later* Tomorrow? Sounds fun. *finishes eating most of what’s on his tray, he pushes it away from him, and he eyes Ryuzaki, wondering if he has any suspicion*...”

%Oh, oh! *suddenly has an idea, and she looks towards both Light and Takada eagerly* He can come to my party too, it’s co-ed! Won't that be fun?%

“*as Light suspects, he does have mixed feelings about this, but he can’t assume anything would happen in the short amount of time he plans to attend* One that includes everyone is preferable.”

%Of course. *she responds simply, but she's rather distracted by her own thoughts and plans* *suddenly, after only eating a small amount of her meal, she stands with her tray* I have to leave. The room needs to be set up for our Class Representatives meeting. Come along, Misa?%

%*stuffs the last of her noodles in her mouth, finishing off most of her meal, and she immediately stands with her tray in one hand and school bag hanging off the other* Of course!%

“*not having finished with his own meal, nor is he finished speaking with Ryuzaki, he decides to stay put, offering a simple explanation to the girls leaving* I’ll be there in a minute once I’ve finished my lunch.”

%Suit yourself. *waits until Misa is by her side before they head towards the hallway*%

“*doesn’t respond to the girls leaving, too occupied with his food that he chews with a passion* *decides to look toward Light, curious* You don't have any other friends to eat with? Surely I'm not your first choice, considering our arguments so far.”

“Well, even though we have our differences - *’obviously’ he loudly thinks* - I think we actually have a lot in common. So, I’d like to get to know you better. *can’t deny the real reason he’s doing this, as he’s uncharacteristically eager to get to know him better, and while it’s mostly out of curiosity, he realizes there’s something else as well*”

“-? *visibly tilts his head in surprise, as he hadn’t expect to hear such a thing after making it a personal mission to push him away from the beginning* *chews his food in silence, not sure how to handle such a request, but something tells him to at least amuse the other* What do you want to know? I’ve already told you a majority of who I am.”

“Well, for one.. *watches him keenly, no longer consuming his own food and his attention solely on him, and he figures if he can learn more about him, then maybe this curiosity will disappear* What’s your family like? Do you have any siblings?”

“*picks at his food only to keep himself busy, this personal prodding something he isn’t used to* - From what I am aware, I am an only child. My mother abandoned me when I was young, and I was adopted by my guardian now.”

“*doesn’t personally feel too empathetic, only addressing the fact that perhaps that’s why he acts so strange* And you’ve lived in England up until now?”

“*nods, nudging away a plate of sweets he no longer wants* For the most part. We traveled some when I was young, but settled once Watari founded the Academy. *takes a bite out of a colorful piece of mochi, pointing his chopsticks toward Light* What is your family like? ”

“*hadn’t expected Ryuzaki to question him in return, but he figures he’s doing so to be polite - even if he doesn’t seem the type to really care about being polite or not* My father is the chief of police, and my mother stays at home most of the time to take care of our family. I also have a younger sister; she attends Tsukuba Junior High, year 8.”

“I say can’t I’m surprised. *he says as he swallows, twirling the utensils in his hand* One look and it’s a given that you’re the perfect son in a perfect family- and an Alpha on top of it all. *refrains from rolling his eyes, taking a rather harsh bite, this time from a pink piece* What a prize you must be.”

“That’s what they say. *chuckles casually, though it’s certainly not genuine* Though, I can’t say I’m very different from any other Alpha at this school. Most everyone here comes from a normal, typical family. That’s why it’s such a shock for everyone to see you here. No offense, but you certainly don’t look normal.”

“*his eyes go up, pretending to looked shocked by the confession* I’m not? *touches his hair, temporarily flattening it out* I never knew that being unkempt was such a big deal.”

“*easily detects his sarcasm* Well, maybe it’s because you don’t tuck your shirt in. *rests his head against his hand, observing him as he makes the comment, and as he does, he notices something almost off about his frame, but he chooses not to comment on it* Some people probably even think it’s disrespectful towards the school.”

“Perhaps they shouldn’t care about what their students are wearing and instead about their intelligence. *mumbles* *picks up his last piece of mochi, hovering it close to Light’s lips* Take this, I’m full.”

“ - No, thanks. I don’t actually like sweets very much. *gestures with his hand to get it out of his face, even just a whiff of it too sweet* Though, when are you going to eat something actually healthy? If you want, I’m sure they’re still serving lunch.”

“*shrugs slightly, deciding to just put it on the plate to possibly take for later* This is healthy for me. It’s rare that I don’t eat anything without sugar in it.”

“It’s rare for Alphas to even like sweets, much less consume only it. *watches him, scrutinizing him* That’s usually an Omega trait.”

“*suddenly looks up, stunted by the direct statement, and he almost curses himself for not being more careful, but he counters him almost immediately with a sharp look* I resent that insinuation. Nine percent of Alphas are born with their tastebuds reversed, and I was taught not to be ashamed by it.”

“*rolls his eyes, though it’s subtle, but he’s aware that what he’s saying is right* Well, you’re the first person I’ve met who’s like that. Did you ever use to think you would present as an Omega?”

“*can’t help but find the irony of all of this, even if it's just him who can appreciate it* No. As I told you, I was surrounded by betas at my last school, so I just assumed I would be the same.”

“Hm, right. Still, it’s not common for Betas to have any sort of specific taste; they’re usually very normal. *decides to not think anything of his backwards tastebuds, simply watching as he continues to pick through the sweets* Though, it seems you like sugar more than even the typical Omega. Or are you just craving it more so today?”

“I like what I like. *he says bluntly, his brows twitching rather annoyed by his stereotypes, despite its true background* I am an Alpha, but I am also a human being. Why must you classify everything I do?”

“*frowns, having thought he was making casual conversation - though with someone like Ryuzaki, he can see why he’s touched a nerve* Well, it isn’t every day I get to talk to a foreigner. It’s only natural to be curious.”

“*once Light responds back with a calm retort, embarrassment grows in him, so he quickly avoids eye contact, a small mumble coming out* -- I’m sorry. It’s been slightly overwhelming to come to a new country that's so-- culturally different. I'm certainly not used to it.”

“Mm. *makes a short sound of acknowledgment, figuring already it’s a strange situation for him to go through* Well, why don’t I show you around? It seems you already have a good understanding of the language and manners.”

“You want to show me around? *hesitantly asks, not sure what he’d get from such a thing* I thought you had a meeting to attend to.”

“Around the city after school, I mean. The meeting is before our third period. *is usually not one to make plans with someone of his own accord, even those he considers friends, so doing so feels somewhat strange* Speaking of which, I should get going. As the potential president of the student body, it wouldn’t look good if I were late. *begins to stand, looking towards his watch and noting that he still has a few minutes*”

“*watches the other stand, still not understanding why he’s chosen to do this, and yet he can't bring himself to say no, so he says nothing at all, offering him only a nod in response*”

“*this time, minutes before third period begins, he’s the first in the classroom, settled in the back of the room and fully prepared* *his second class was somewhat of a repeat of the first, having clashed immediately with the bulk of the Alphas, but he has high hopes for this class, even somewhat anticipating to see the ‘perfect’ Alpha back in the flesh* -? *suddenly realizes what he’s thinking, to the point where he literally shakes his head to rid himself of it, sulking back in his seat*”

“*having just finished with the class representatives meeting, he arrives to class just a minute prior to the bell ringing* *takes a look around, noticing this class is much smaller student-wise than his first two, and once he sees Ryuzaki among them, he offers a forced smile, choosing to continue this friendly act* *approaches him, sitting in the free seat to his right, setting his things down* Long time no see.”

“*looks over at him, just slightly more welcoming than the first time, and that's only because of the class putting him in good spirits* How was your meeting? Perfect like you, I assume?”

“*rolls his eyes, though he’s not surprised he keeps referring to him with the same type of terminology, but what’s most annoying is how sarcastic it is* It went well. We’re holding votes next week.”

“I’m sure you’ll win. *adds almost immediately, just to cement his sarcastic nature in, but suddenly he grins* Unless I run against you. I'm sure I have time to add my name in on the ballot.”

“You’d have to work a miracle to get it. *responds rather bluntly, despite the nice tone he speaks in* That said, if you somehow could get the word out to the entire school, people may vote for you just because you’re ‘interesting’.”

“*rolls his eyes, the smile being wiped away for something more nonchalant* I have no desire to be a president, you’re more than welcome to the position.”

!*just as the bell rings he makes his way into the class, a laptop case slung over his shoulder and a smile on his face* Good afternoon, everyone. Welcome to Criminal Analysis. I am Mr. Tsuyaki, and I look forward to a wonderful class with you all. *bows slightly towards his students, before setting his things at his desk and picking up a marker to begin writing on the board*!

“*isn’t interested in the professor until he notes he’s wearing emerald green cufflinks on his suit, and his eyes go up slightly in surprise* He’s a beta.”

“Not every advanced class is led by an Alpha. *mumbles in response as he watches the teacher write on the board, and so he grabs a small notebook from his bag, flipping it open to a blank page and beginning to idly jot down what he writes*”

“Hm. *feels somewhat at ease by that, thinking that he has more of a playing field in an argument’s sake* *simply watches the writing, curious to where it will lead*”

!*once he’s finished, he turns back around, an excited look on his face* So, once you’re finished copying down our introductory notes, I’d like to start our class with a little role play session! I just need two volunteers..!

“*normally wouldn't put himself in the spotlight if necessary, but he decides to do if only to show off his skills* *raises his hand, simply adding* I will, sir. I am Ryuzaki Lawliet.”

!Well done, Mr. Lawliet! Now just one more. Don’t be shy everyone! !

“*a beat of silence passes, no one responding to his request, and somehow the idea of Ryuzaki interacting with any of the other Alphas in the class causes a sudden surge of - jealousy?* .. *questions the feeling for a moment, before calmly raising his hand* I’ll go.”

!Excellent! It’s wonderful to have you, Mr. Yagami. *happy that he didn’t have to force anyone, eagerly gesturing for them to come up as he pulls a chair to the front of the class* Alright, so we’re going to be a scene where one of you will be playing the criminal, and the other a detective. Light, I’ll have you be the detective and Ryuzaki the criminal.!

“*shrugs, not caring either way, especially if it means he gets to sit down while doing this experiment*”

!*leans against his desk, easily explaining the situation* Now, Mr. Yagami, your objective is going to be analysing the main suspect of a murder, which is Ryuzaki here. Ryuzaki, you are going to try and make it as difficult as you can for your prosecutor to get the information he needs, which will force him to try and catch you in lies. *pulls two pieces of paper out from behind his back, handing them to the respected person* These are going to tell you the information you need to get, or what you need to hide in our criminal’s case. If Light gets all of his answers, he wins. If Ryuzaki manages to cover his story, he wins. Sound easy enough? !

“*scans the note-card for his given information, rather intrigued by the idea of competing against Light* *after a moment of thought, he nods* I think I can manage.”

“Alright. *stands and approaches the front of the classroom, taking his card from the teacher with a simple thank you* *begins looking over the notecard, internally frowning once he realizes how much of a piece of cake this will be* Okay, I'm ready. Ryuzaki?”

“*looks up at him, not answering him outright before he’s already beginning their little scene* I don’t know why you have me here, Sir. I've done nothing wrong.”

“Really? *quirks an eyebrow, watching him keenly as they start this roleplay* Then, how about you start telling me why we found you running from the crime scene?”

“Why wouldn’t I run? *questions, his voice even but his volume raises* I found my lover dead, I wanted to get help.”

“Yet you chose to ignore the viable option of your home telephone? Or, not to mention, in today’s society nearly everyone has a cellphone. Did you not think of that?”

“*scoffs, crossing his arms in front of his chest* I'm sorry detective, I unfortunately do not have the luxury of a home telephone. Money is tight, so while we do have cells phones, the service was turn off. I was running to a neighbor’s to use theirs.”

“I’ll send a notice to check on that. *figures there isn't much he can do with that point, so he moves on* How would you describe your relationship with your significant other?”

“*suddenly he breaks eye contact with Light, but only for a moment* It was normal. We had our fair share of arguments, but I felt very strongly for him. He had been my mate since high school.”

“*keeps his eyes on him, noting that he looks away for a second* Would you say you were loyal?”

“Of course I was. *responds instantly, with seriousness behind his worlds* I would never think about betraying him.”

“*decides to be a little bit more direct, speaking calmly but bluntly* And how long have you been seeing other Omegas?”

“*looks taken back by that, even complimented by gasps from several other students in the room, but he keeps calm, even if it’s more strict* I am a monogamous Alpha. Don’t try and turn this on me, Detective. I despise those who go against bond, soul bonded or otherwise.”

“Well, we have a certain Omega, Mr. Higa, in custody who claims to know you - very well. *as they continue roleplaying, he notices Ryuzaki has a certain arrogance to him, more so than he’s noticed* What’s your relationship with him?”

“*didn’t expect him to bring in a concrete piece such as another suspect, and he frowns, eyes narrowing* Mr. Higa is a close friend, it is true, but I'm sorry to say he may have lied to you, detective. He is also an Alpha.”

“That is, unless you’re the Omega. *smiles, the line obviously a joke, and he continues on* We also questioned your neighbor. She says she’s grown concerned over the last year how much you and your partner were arguing.”

“*the comment doesn’t go unnoticed, even so much as it causes him to pause until he sees the smile on his face, his glower staying, which thankfully adds to his character* Tell me, does a rocky phase in your relationship mean you’re going to kill your partner? *moves forward, pointing an accusing finger at him* You could also ask my neighbor about how I wasn’t home during the time of my partner’s murder, but you policemen always think you have your stories straight and don’t dare stray from it. ”

“*frowns, eyes narrowing in aggravation* Don’t turn this around on me. *leans forward with arms crossed, almost forgetting this is fake* You were home during the murder. How else could you run away from there? The autopsy indicates he hadn’t been dead much longer than a few minutes before we arrived on scene.”

“I return home every day at the same time, 5:15. *he states fiercely, no room for argument in his tone* And at 5:15 I walked in to see my lover’s body, and I hadn’t even left the entrance. I pause because I’m not a doctor, and I knew I had no other option but to get help if I wanted a chance for his life. If I killed him, why would I run, on a public straight, in pure daylight, detective? Why would I have screamed for everyone to hear? Isn’t that in your report?”

“.. I don’t recall you screaming. *says simply, having already run out of evidence bullet points on his notecard, so he sets it down, a little harshly as he grows frustrated by the situation* Listen. I know you did it. So fess up already.”

“*scoffs, leaning forward to him, an air of challenge on his face as he raises his hands towards him* If you know, then put me away.”

“ ... *feels his rage steadily building, and he stares hard at him with an equally challenging expression* .. I don’t believe you’re innocent, and I’m never wrong.”

“Perhaps you’re too connected to this, detective. *he offers, seeing he has an angle to act on* Perhaps this is the first case that wasn’t simple for you to solve. You’ve hit an end and now you must force your will on someone innocent because you’re afraid of ruining your perfect reputation.”

“*his eyes sharpen as he finishes his short monologue, a thought striking him* How do you know so much about me? Have you been researching the police?”

“*his eyebrow goes up, looking as if Light has lost his mind* I know nothing about you, detective. The most I know is the last name on your badge. I just know your type of person. *he grins* Don’t get so cocky to think I care about who you are. All I want is the freedom I deserve.”

“You don’t deserve any freedom. You murdered your husband, and you deserve to be locked up in jail. *continues, his voice growing steadily louder* If you think I’m going to let you --”

!Whoa, whoa, you two!! *suddenly breaks into between them, a little in awe at how subdued he, and the entire class for that measure, had been at the scene, but from Light’s growing temper he knew it was time to cut it off* That was fantastic, I wouldn’t have done any better myself!

“*easily snaps out of whatever persona he was portraying, biting down on his thumb as he looks up at the teacher, but every so often he glances toward Light, who still has pure anger in his eyes*”

!*takes the paper he had been writing on, scanning it quickly before he speaks anymore* As I’m sure you all guessed, Ryuzaki’s character did indeed kill his spouse. While Mr. Yagami was right to play on the potential of him killing to be with another lover, it was in fact the opposite, as his lover was the one who had the affair. Light, you made great points, but I’m sorry to say that Ryuzaki was able to best you by 6 points, so the criminal won.!

“*didn’t think he’d care so much about winning, but suddenly he’s filled with satisfaction, if only because he bested the one who seems so hard to beat* *grins, giving a small bow the teacher as to be polite* Thank you, Sir.”

“ ... Yes. Thank you. *calms down once the teacher interrupted them, and he stands up straight, letting his arms fall to his sides* *bows slightly towards their teacher, before beginning towards his seat - all the while, he can’t help but shift his vision towards Ryuzaki, watching his every move, and he wonders how he could have lost in the first place* ...”

!A round of applause for a wonderful demonstration! *the class gives a steady applause before he grins, turning back to the board* So lets talk about what the detective could have done to make sure the criminal gave him what he wanted! Our first lesson will be about body language! If you’ll open your books to page...!

“*does the same as Light, doing his best to make sure his face is back to normal, despite how he feels on the inside* *keeps to himself, looking straight ahead as the teacher calls for their attention*”

“*doesn’t bother paying attention to what their teacher is saying, instead staring outside once more, attempting to force his rage to subside, but it doesn’t seem to be working so far* ...”

**after class**

“*once the bell has rung and he’s grabbed his bag, he’s out the door before he can make eye contact with anyone - particularly Ryuzaki, and he begins making his way down the hallway* ..”

“*before he manages to even collect all of his things, he notices Light leaving rather abruptly from the classroom* -? *he isn’t sure why, but he feels suddenly compelled to follow him, quickly grabbing his things and walking quickly out of the classroom* *he takes a few moments to scan the hallway, before he locks onto Light, almost jogging to catch up to him* Yagami, you left so quickly that you didn’t copy the assignment from the board.”

“*surprised to hear Ryuzaki’s voice behind him, and he almost doesn’t believe it’s actually him until he catches up* *can’t come up with a logical reason as to why he’s here other than to bother him, so he responds crudely* I didn’t have to. I memorized it.”

“*almost flinches at the tone he gives off, internally cursing his instincts for its sensitivity to behaviour, but he quickly masks it away* I can tell you’re upset, there’s no need to hold it back.”

“You made a fool out of me. *begins to walk a little faster, in effort to escape him and just get to his next class peacefully* You did it purposefully.”

“*is a little surprised that he’s acting almost childishly about this, but he understands that Light seems to have a lot in common with the one who was acting to be in concerns of always being right* We were on opposing sides and I did what I assigned to do. My goal wasn't to embarrass you. You couldn’t expect me to just give up so easily. ”

“*realizes his anger is mostly out of momentary resentment, so he does his best to hold back and calm down* … You’re right. *settles at a slower pace, allowing the other to easily follow alongside him* .. You were just doing the assignment.”

“I was. *he repeats with a small nod* *does not wanting to seem sympathetic, as he knows he’s in the right, but he still tries to be easy about the situation* You must be bored with everything going your way, it should be nice to have competition.”

“A bit of friendly competition is always healthy. *looks towards him with a smile, despite the settling rage he feels* Have you worked cases before?”

“As in detective cases? *he asks, before giving a small nod* Watari used to allow me to help him when he still practiced detective work.”

“*offers a short nod of understanding in return* That’s nice of him. I’m sure it was a good experience. *turns the corner, heading down the hallway, simultaneously watching him from the corner of his eye* .. What’s your next class? Or do you just like following me?”

“*rolls his eyes, but he doesn’t play into his attempt at gauging a reaction* My fourth period is self-study. I’m just going in the direction of the hall where that’s located.”

“.. I have that period as well. *isn’t sure if he feels pleased or irritated over this fact, instead feeling a strange combination of both* Well, at least this means we can study together, if you’d like.”

“You’d like to study with me? I thought you were still angry. *he says with a small amused smile, before quickly moving to another subject so the other doesn’t have time to fester* Is self-study a co-ed classroom? Are there omegas?”

“Typically they try, but the self-study mostly consists of Alphas. Usually they don’t have enough Omegas to justify having a separate section open each period, so the classes always end up co-ed. *begins towards the door once he sees it, gesturing towards it* Not that it matters. There are enough study rooms for everyone’s individual use, if they want it. There’s also a large room where people can study together instead.”

“*relieved to hear they are at least able to try, that being some progress compared to what’s mainly going on about this school* *isn’t sure why, but he feel compelled to keep Light close to him, if only to pick his brain* We don’t have much to study today. We’ll get a room together and discuss more, see if we have anything in common beyond our gender.”

“That sounds fine. *contemplated giving an excuse, not knowing if he’d be up to it today, but he can’t help the part of him that wants to continue this conversation* You don’t want to actually study?”

“Perhaps we’ll do a little of both. *gives him a cheeky smile, thumb propped up against his lip* Maybe I could tutor you so we’re on the same level.”

“Yeah, right. *can’t help his annoyed attitude slip through, but he suspects the comment is a joke* Today wasn’t even a good indication of what you know or don’t. *pushes open the door once they reach it, exposing the large study area with bookshelves of references, doors all along the sides leading into private study rooms*”

((This is like a prequel to the original AU))

“*eyes open up at the sight of the room, it looking more lavish than he expected* *follows him as he figures the other knows what he’s doing* You should just assume I’m intelligent. You said so yourself that it’s very unlikely for new students to come this late in one’s career.”

((this ain’t a library moo))

“There are people who are good on paper without being that intelligent. Memorizing facts isn’t a sure fire method. *leads them to one of the study rooms, already expecting it to be empty since he’s informally claimed it since his first year*”

((It was a general comment ass))

“I am not that type of person. *he states matter-of-factly, not wanting him to mistake it* You’ll see that after I surpass you as best in the class.”

“*smirks, opening the door and entering, before closing it behind Ryuzaki* You can try, I guess. Just don’t be down when it doesn’t work.”

“You’re quite confident, aren't you? *looks around the room, noting it’s relatively ordinary, but it is still particularly nice considering* *sits in a chair to the side, looking rather mischievous behind his monotone stare* Do you have a lot of girls in here, Light? I'm sure everyone swoons at the chance for a ‘private tutor session’ with you.”

((L is trying to be gross because he thinks that's how Alphas talk, he thinks they're gross and they are))

“*rolls his eyes, taking the seat opposite of Ryuzaki* Well, if you listen to rumors, then yes, I’ve had supposedly almost every girl on the cheerleading team. Sometimes more than one at a time, depending on who you talk to.”

“*feels nauseous at just the thought of it, not understand why rumors such of those are considered good for one’s reputation* *looks at him, trying to figure out who Light really is* And? Is it true? Are you in no short supply of females?”

“Requests? No. *responds simply, for some reason finding something about his reaction strange - though everything about Ryuzaki has proven strange so far, so he doesn’t think too much on it* I’ve never followed through though.”

“*slightly surprised by that, thinking Light of all people would bask in such, so he presses further* Why is that? Just from what I’ve seen today there are plenty of beautiful ones here.”

“Not interested. Like I’ve said, I prioritize my studies above them. There’s no point in it. *directs the conversation suddenly towards him, curious* Are you interested in anyone you’ve seen today?”

“*he isn’t sure why, but hearing that fills him with a sense of- relief? He isn’t sure, but he’s content with the answer* *brings up his feet to sit in a more comfortable position, giving him a small shrug of his shoulders, his voice easily selling a lie* A few. They are- smaller than I’m used to, very cute.”

“That’s typical. *wants to comment that he’s fairly small himself and that’s perhaps why he’d prefer a smaller Omega, but he holds it back, figuring it might sound impolite* Are you picky over gender?”

“Not particularly, no. *he says, nonchalant as he chews on the tip of his thumb* The male omegas are just as valuable as the females. *makes sure to keep his eyes on Light as he responds* And you?”

“I haven’t thought about it too much. *isn’t too fond of the conversation shifting back to him, so he asks another question* Maybe you’ll meet someone at the co-ed party.”

“*wants to roll his eyes, already knowing that that won’t happen, but he plays along* Perhaps. Maybe there is an omega that I’m willing to change my mind for.”

“Change your mind? *doesn’t understand the phrasing, so he questions it without too much care*”

((sorry 4 short repo))

“I don’t want a mate. *he clarifies, making sure he can understand where he’s coming from* But I don’t consider myself closed off to anything. Maybe I could find something I’m missing here that I never expected to be missing.”

“... Maybe. *for some reason, his choice of wording sends a flurry of uncomfortable emotion through his gut, and he stares at him, trying to understand it* ..”

“*can obviously feel Light’s eyes on him, and while it’s uncomfortable, he mainly wants to understand what the look is for* Is it that strange?”

“... No. Not at all. *realizes he had been staring for too long, so he provides a distraction by reaching into his bag, pulling out the book from their Criminal Analysis class as a gesture of asking if he wants to study soon* .. I actually feel the same.”

“I suppose we’ll see what comes from it. *decides to move closer in, making the best out of the situation while masking any feelings he doesn’t quite understand* Will you still be taking me on a tour today?”

“If you still want to. *notices him closer only after he's moved, unintentionally stiffening up* It's a big city, but I can show you some places I like. That is, unless you're interested in the bigger social scene, but I don't think you seem the type.”

“Good observation. *responds as he takes the book in his care, opening it up to a certain page* I’d appreciate some in-person memories to collaborate with my historical background of the city, so I'd like that.”

“You researched this place? *can't help the sudden quiet chuckle he emits, the idea of Ryuzaki spending hours reading up on the history of the city somehow amusing* I can't say I'm surprised. You seem the type. Hopefully it doesn't disappoint.”

“*a grin forms as the other laughs, it feeling genuine and more comfortable to engage with, so it leaves himself feeling at ease to engage him just a little more* I’m sure it won’t.”

“Mm. *notices the page he's turned to, but somehow, he isn't all that interested in studying, and so instead he starts to think of places to go* … Well, we could always go to one of the libraries. It has a large courtyard, and some of the plants are still in bloom. *realizes quite suddenly he's going out of his way to entertain another student, but again, he tries to remind himself he's only doing this to satisfy whatever this strange interest is*”

“*just as Light, the textbook dulls in comparison to listening to the other speak, as he’s already imagined a lovely, peaceful library that he could do independent work from* *he nods, shifting just slightly so he can give him more attention* I’d also like to visit a shrine. I find them fascinating, especially due to their rich backgrounds.”

“Hm. I didn’t think you’d be interested in that. *knows there’s several, but he recalls one in particular he used to go to very often* .. Alright. I know one I can take you to.”

“*decides to explain himself at the other’s surprise, lightly rolling his thumb against his bottom lip* I’m not religious by any means, but I do respect the practice and history behind it. The atmosphere is always calm, and I've wanted to experience it myself.”

“*watches him closely, noticing the subtle action and for some reason he’s momentarily mesmerized by it - but it only lasts a second before he shakes himself from it* .. You’re right, it’s a very peaceful atmosphere. I used to go all the time, but now it’s only occasionally, with my family.”

“Really? *seems genuinely curious, he brow even lifting up just slightly to form a new expression* I would assume you would be the religious type, considering how close-knit you stay toward the caste system.”

“Religion has never been a main concern of mine. Dealing with idiots every day, especially ones who are trying to sleep with me, is. *is surprised by his own honesty, so instead he decides to pick his brain, legitimately curious* Why are you so against the caste system yourself?”

“*wants to instantly argue with his point, but he holds back once the question is turned on himself, giving him the same opportunity* I don’t think a human being’s worth should be measured by what their instincts force them to want. *he states, his voice serious* There are some betas stronger than many alphas I've seen. There are omegas far more intelligent than some alphas also. Yet, because they are superior in giving birth, that’s what society thinks should be their sole purpose in life.”

“Well, if an Omega is interested in intellectual activities, they can do it as a hobby. There’s a shortage of population as it is, and if Omegas decide they don’t want to do what it is they’re best at, we could be looking at a declining population. *speaks factually, crossing his arms comfortably, wondering how Ryuzaki could think so childishly*”

((but light, u said u dont want a mate, arent u wasting your genetic potential as well))

“*gives him the most blunt look he could possibly muster, wondering how Light made it this far with such intelligence* I never assumed Omegas would stop having children. Of course they would continue if that's what they desire, but it should be more accessible for them to have other jobs beyond caretakers. An omega can be a parent and a doctor, the two aren't independent.”

“It depends on the situation. *decides he doesn't want to continue arguing, growing tired of it* Besides, why is this so personal to you?”

“*at first he doesn't know what to respond with, as he clearly can't tell him the truth even if he wanted to, but knows an equal experience that shows his feelings just the same* I had a childhood friend who was an omega. He was very intelligent, and always had high dreams, but his parents were against it course. So he was forced into marriage and was bred before he was even seventeen. He had to quit school, and know he’s living a life he doesn't want. *grimaces, suddenly feeling much more uneasy* It makes my skin crawl to see someone’s life wasted.”

“*somehow, despite immediately disbelieving him, he finds it hard to not take his words to heart - but it isn’t too hard to convince himself that’s ridiculous, so he offers a simple explanation* … Well, maybe a certain percentage are capable. But I don’t think so for the most part.”

“*doesn't get frustrated over Light’s not-so change of heart, as he knows there isn’t much he can say to enlighten someone so set in their ways, so he gently lets the topic go* We are both allowed to believe what we want, but for now let's focus on something else. *gently taps the book on the table* Like this.”

“*raises an eyebrow, not expecting it* You’re interested in studying? *smiles* If you’re so intelligent, and I am too, then what’s the point?”

“*scoffs, the attempt at him trying to get out of studying amusing* Would you like to continue staring at me for the rest of our school day then?”

“ - I’m not staring. *responds suddenly and defensively, eyebrows furrowing* *grabs the book, lifting it up for his own viewing, and he turns to chapter five - ‘Verbal Cues and Body Language’*”

“*simply observes him for a moment, head supported by his hand as he glances over at the alpha with amusement still present* *decides not to spoil the moment, simply shifting his vision down to the book to silently follow along*”

“*thinks the comment was likely a joke and an effort to get a reaction out of him, but he remains annoyed* *despite such, he shifts the book so he can read along, and once he’s finished with the short intro, he flips the page, not bothering to ask if Ryuzaki is finished*”

“*once the final bell of the day has rung, he steps out of the main entrance doors with students filtering out around him* *all in all the day wasn’t as bad as he was expecting, despite a few hiccups along the way* *waits out in a small spot of shade, expecting his new acquaintance out at any minute*”

“*sure enough, he calmly appears within a few minutes, and immediately he spots the disheveled appearance of Ryuzaki, waving over to him as he walks over to him* *speaks once he reaches him* Well, are you ready?”

“As I’ll ever be. *says quietly, starting to walk down the sidewalk to where a dressed up male standing in front of a black car is waiting for him* I hope you don’t mind my driver escorting us.”

“Driver? *had thought they'd be walking, since it isn't too far - or even taking a train, and he notices the car waiting* Where do you get that kind of money, Ryuzaki?”

“*gestures him to follow, walking up to the car once the driver sees him* Watari made a considerable amount of money as a detective. I'm only a high school student after all, I can't provide for myself. *the driver opens the door for both of them and he climbs in, waiting for him to take the driver’s seat* Just tell him where to go.”

“Still, this seems excessive. *his point is only proven further as he notices the clean, luxurious interior, and once he sits down completely and buckles his seat belt, he runs his hand over the expensive leather* ..”

“*doesn't see anything excessive about it, as he’s used to it from his years of growing up under Watari, but he enjoys seeing Light’s expression* We can't stay here forever.”

“ - Right. *notices the other man is waiting in the driver’s seat, so he speaks up* Sensoji Temple of Asakusa, please.”

“*watches his driver give Light a small bow before he begins to drive, leaving them to focus on each other* Did your first day back go as you expected?”

“It was typical. Nothing special. *leans back against his seat, looking over towards Ryuzaki* How about you? Was your first day here any different than your past school?”

“It certainly was. *he says, his tone showing as if that was obvious* The culture aside, I’m used to everyone knowing who I am and how I operate. I was spoiled in the sense.”

“So everyone just assumed you were the most intelligent. *states matter-of-factly, but he isn’t surprised, and he wonders if maybe that’s why he feels a strange liking towards him, as he’s one of the only people he’s ever met whose intelligent is on par with his own*”

“It wasn’t as if I didn’t make that apparent on my own in the beginning. *states clearly, just so he doesn’t think anything else* When I was three, I already had created a thesis on sleeping disorders because my stuffed rabbit’s eyes wouldn’t close at night.”

“ - *can’t help but to suddenly laugh, finding that all too amusing, and while typically he’d think it was a preposterous story, somehow it seems very fitting for Ryuzaki* Have you ever had an imaginary friend? *as he speaks, he turns to look out the window, watching as they transcend further away from the city*”

“*shakes his head, knowing he never liked the thought of an imaginary friend* I preferred leaving my imagination to things like books. Friends have never been a priority. *looks toward him after a while of glancing around, curious* Did you?”

“No. You just seemed the type. *looks towards him as well, no longer interested in the scenery* … Do you have any friends?”

“*thinks about that for a moment while a small frown goes to his lips* I didn’t like people very much. I had acquaintances, but no one I would consider a friend.”

“Hm. *considers that, and in some sense, he can find similarities between them - despite that, he decides to speak before Ryuzaki can redirect the conversation towards him* Perhaps you’ll find more friends here.”

“*his brow goes up, and he can’t help but give him a cheeky smile* Are you planning on being one of those friends, Light Yagami?”

“If you’d like. *the statement comes out easily, but it’s unintentional, as he has the habit of letting things like that slip out, but somehow, the connotation is different this time* .. Unless that’s a problem.”

“*doesn't know how to respond, as he didn't think he’d actually say yes, and he never put much priority in friendships before* *shrugs simply, but his look is soft* That’s fine. Having a popular friend may put me with some advantages.:

“Ah. *of course doesn’t believe him, not knowing how knowing someone popular would be beneficial for him* Anyone could have shown you around the city, you know. Not just a popular student.”

“But you could help me in several different aspects school-wise, especially if you become the president instead of me. *grins, clearly teasing*”

“*raises an eyebrow, wondering if his intentions are elsewhere* Even as president, I wouldn’t have a lot of influence over what goes on in the school. It’s more of a social thing. *smiles, and he teases in return* Are you still planning on running against me?”

“Perhaps. Or I could just allow you to take the position while I take vice president. *muses, biting against his thumb* Then you will do all the work and I will reap the credit.”

“There's already someone who plans on being Vice President. That girl you met earlier - The Alpha, Kiyomi. *doesn’t think he's at all serious, but it's an amusing conversation* She would beat you.”

“Oh? *his brow goes up, a little challenge in his eyes* I think I could manage that position, even if I am new. I have quite the acting skills.”

“Acting? *raises an eyebrow, confused by the wording* Well, you are an Alpha, so you're at least qualified. But, I'm afraid you don't know too much about our school politics to even act correctly.”

“*doesn’t mind his doubt, as Light clearly has an interest in keeping him an inferior just for his ego’s sake, so he shrugs* We’ll see.”

((I don’t really wanna roleplay the sight-seeing ://))

((u just wanna rp making out))

“*notices they’re approaching deeper into the city, where just beyond is the shrine they're visiting* *decides to settle back in his seat, mulling his words over in his head as they rest in comfortable silence the rest of the way* …..”

**a week later**

“*having finished his day at school, he begins walking out the building, everyone around him discussing excitedly the multi-gendered party taking place at Misa’s house tonight* *as he tunes out their conversations, he sees Ryuzaki just ahead, leaving the building as well and likely heading home* *picks up his pace a little, not understanding why the sudden need to catch him before he goes, calling out his name once he catches up just moments later* - Ryuzaki. Are you leaving?”

“*just managed to make it outside before he notices Light calling out to him* *turns around, saving his pace to wait until Light is closer, to which then he nods* I was about to go home and begin work on tonight’s assignment. Why, do you need something?”

“I’m sure you've heard of Misa’s party tonight. We mentioned it yesterday. *stands directly in front of him, and for some reason, he feels compelled to invite him* Are you going?”

“*seems immediately disinterested as he shifts books around in his hand* As you’re aware, I’m not a fan of parties. I think it would be best to go and do my work.”

“*had figured as such, and he offers a simple shrug* That’s too bad. I have to go, and it would have been nice to know someone decent there.”

“*at that, he becomes more aware, somehow enjoying the thought of being wanted by the other* You have many friends, why would I be the only one to make you enjoy it?”

“*shrugs, again, beginning walking along the sidewalk so as to make forward progress with heading home, expecting Ryuzaki to follow* You’re interesting to talk to. I don't plan on staying long, anyway.”

“Then why go? *he asks as a rhetorical, a small grin on his face* *he can’t understand why, but now he’s compelled to accept the other’s invitation, so as they walk forward, his voice is quiet, more in his throat as he speaks* What will happen there, if I go?”

“*looks towards him, curious* Have you never been to a party? *realizes the question is idiotic the moment he says it, so he continues on* Talking, dancing. There will be food, too. Misa’s parents also have a library.”

“Ah, so just an average get-together. *he sums it, surprised, as he was thinking along the lines of something much more-- teenager* ..Then I suppose it won’t hurt to go for a short while, just so you won’t be bored, that is.”

((It will be more teenager lol))

“*surprised he's actually agreed, but he can't say he isn't pleased* Do you want a ride there? Or -- *notices the familiar, black car from the other day, waiting for Ryuzaki* -- Do you have that covered?”

“I think I’ll manage on my own. You can send me the address. *pulls out the cellphone from his pocket, taking a moment to get to the correct page and handing it to Light* Put in your number.”

“*for some reason, he hadn't presumed Ryuzaki to be the type to have - or at least carry around nice things like cell phones, but he realizes that it's likely a necessity for him* *wordlessly accepts the phone, typing his name and number in, before returning it* I don't think it's a stretch to assume you’re not the texting type.”

((like texting on a reg basis))

“Oh, no, I love to text. Every minute of every day. *says, clearly sarcastic, but it has a playful tone to it* *puts his phone back in his pocket, turning on his heel and giving him a backwards wave as he starts to his car* I’ll see you later tonight. Goodbye, Mr. Yagami.”

“*stills for a moment, caught off guard by his humor, and something about it is more amusing than usual* .. *hides a conflicted smile, raising his hand to wave despite Ryuzaki already being turned around* See you there.”

“*as soon as his car stop at its destination, he gets out, offering a small sound of gratitude before he shuts the door* *looks at the large home in front of him, impressed by its beauty, but rather put off by the music coming inside* *decides to continue either way, walking up to the door and just entering, as he presumes everyone has been doing so either way*”

%*in the main room with Misa by her side, chatting with those around with mild interest before she notices another person walk in the door* ? *frowns as soon as he sees the spiky black hair, not expecting him to actually show up* It looks like you have another guest.%

%Huh? *looks over, and once she notices the unmistakable disheveled appearance of Ryuzaki, she immediately huffs* What’s he doing here? Who invited him?%

%You did, darling. *she says with as much kindness as she can muster* But surely he wouldn’t come without pressure from someone else. I wonder..%

“*looks around the entrance for a moment before he wanders around, eventually coming across Misa and Kiyomi, not interested in talking to them but knowing they’ll have information* Hello. Where is Light?”

%*looks confused for a moment as she tries to remember inviting Ryuzaki, and when she does, she remembers thinking it would be impossible he’d actually show up* *once he approaches, she puts on a fake, happy smile, knowing she needs to keep up appearances, momentarily* Light? Oh - *thinks, tapping her chin* Last I saw him was in the second living room!%

%*just watches Ryuzaki as Misa explains, sharp eyes scanning his pathetic figure, and she almost feels nauseous just by looking at him* When do you as Light become so close? Didn’t you just spend an entire afternoon with him?%

“*was just about to leave before Takada rudely make herself part of the conversation, his eyes down with no amusement* When did it become your business who he spends his time with?”

%-? *didn't expect such a foul response, her eyes instantly darkening as she rises from her seat to stand threatening close to him* You may be an alpha, but you still have a proper place here, and it is far below me.%

%*her nice facade drops immediately as he speaks so rudely to Takada, to which her eyes light up in anger* *nods abruptly in agreement to what she has to say, before continuing herself* You realize he's only being “nice” to you because you're a new student! He's just trying to look good to become the student body president.%

“*his glance flickers between the two of them, but he mainly keeps track of Takada, of course not backing down to her despite her attempts to force him* *he can't avoid the strange feeling of doubt in Light, but he quickly reminds himself that it doesn't matter, so he stays strong* Enjoy your evening. *is all he responds with before he turns on his heel, heading in the direction Misa pointed*”

%*doesn’t stop glaring until he’d out of her sight completely, and then she huffs, completely annoyed now* He should only hope we have mercy on him, or the rest of the year will play none in his favor.%

%*nods in agreement, huffing audibly* He’s also obviously stupid if he thinks Light actually cares about him.%

“*sitting in the living room, looking through one of the tableside tourist books as a few other peers around him talking animatedly to him and each other* *responds occasionally, as needed, flipping through the pages at the same time*”

“*after the experience with the two girls he left in a sour mood, not to mention the countless amount of careless teenagers all through the home, but as soon as he reaches the living room and sees Light, he feels somewhat better* *decides to sneak up behind him, leaving down and whispering in his ear* Boo.”

“*actually jumps slightly from the sudden familiar voice in his ear, not having had the privilege of the other students around him to have noticed him either and point him out, and immediately he turns in Ryuzaki’s direction* - You came.”

“*nods, walking around him once he’s made his reveal so that he can catch a seat beside him* Though I’ve been here not even ten minutes and I seem to have upset the hosts. *he says with very little care, leaving his head on his hand* I don’t think the alpha girl likes me very much.”

“*smiles, laughing a little* Don’t feel offended; they don’t like much of anyone. *the students talking to him don’t pay attention to him now, instead talking amongst themselves* What did they say?”

“*feels strange actually admitting what they were talking about, but he responds in a casual tone, just to make it seem like no deal* They assume I think that I’m more valuable than everyone else because you invited me.”

“This party is for everyone. Misa even said so. *figures it would be like her to invite everyone and then complain about it, and he shuts the book, setting it back on the coffee table* Well, are you having fun so far, besides that?”

“I just arrived, I haven't had any chance to have ‘fun’. *responds honestly while he looks around the room, noting every seeming to have a great time, and even greater for those with cups in their hands* Is it normal to have co-ed parties like this? Aren't they dangerous?”

“They don’t have co-ed parties very often. Usually, if an Omega’s in heat, they just don’t show up. We haven’t had an incident in a while. *looks around as well, noticing people are already getting into the alcohol - but he figures they still have some time before it gets crazier* .. Though, it’s not uncommon for an Omega to go into heat early during a party.”

“What? *asks, somewhat dumbfounded that a group of young adults could handle that situation, and he even grows internally concerned* What do you do? Alphas under the influence and exposed to heat pheromones are lethal.”

“As far as I’ve been here, it’s only happened twice. Both times, the party disbanded almost immediately, and the other Omegas helped protect them. *vaguely recalls the situation last year, but he had left before, both times* I wasn’t there to actually witness it though. I imagine it would have been difficult for the Alphas, but... *trails off, deciding to not continue, and he hopes Ryuzaki doesn’t push it* .. Let’s just hope that doesn’t happen this time.”

“*he nods, not able to comprehend the possibility or what would become of the situation, but he hopes along with Light that it won’t be an issue* Are Misa’s parents wealthy? *asks as a side, still observing the luxurious decor in the room*”

“*nods, looking around and noticing how extravagant everything is, despite having seen it plenty of times* Misa’s mother is a model, and her father is a surgeon, so they’re definitely well off.”

“I can’t say I’m surprised; she looks like the type to enjoy the finer things in life. *stands up, suddenly having an interest to roam around* I’m sure you know her house relatively well. Guide me around.”

((i’m so fucking excited fam))

“*raises an eyebrow, surprised, as he expected Ryuzaki to want to stay in one spot* Really? *asks rhetorically, before standing, placing his hands in his pockets comfortably as he examines the other* Alright then. It’s a rather large house, though.”

“I think I’ll survive. *starts to look around as they exit, and he swears some of the people have yet to migrate at all from where they were when he came in* Where are you taking me then?”

“We can see most of the main rooms if we walk along this main hallway. *follows, gesturing to the large, oversized hallway with a grand staircase, and he heads down along it, avoiding the stairs and managing to avoid all the students hanging out* *as he approaches the next room, he gestures inside, which you can see through the glass window in the door* That’s Misa’s father’s study. - Hence why it’s locked.”

“It beautiful. *mumbles as he looks in, seeing a plethora of books and elegant wooden furniture* And they’re okay with this gathering? Or is this something everyone will have to take to their graves?”

“*smiles* According to Misa, her parents are alright with this. But I’m still not too sure. *as they continue down the hallway, there are less students, only a few sitting in a circle on the side, playing a game* This is only the second time a party’s been held at Misa’s. *as they continue down, he gestures to the next room, a large arc opening into an extravagant living room* This is their primary living room.”

“Primary? *he mumbles, having to crane his neck to see everything* *examines some of the different ‘artifacts’ of the room, including some of the family photos, which occasionally have Takada in as well* I assume Misa and Koyomi have been together for some time, considering how young they look in these photos. Were they arranged together?”

“Not officially, but they introduced them, and they took a liking to each other. *observes the pictures, noticing they actually look genuinely happy* ... I guess it’s better that way, though.”

“*even if he hasn’t found any fondness with them, he has to agree* I’ve never been one for arranged courtships. I understand from the past where it could be a necessity, but not in our modern setting. *takes a glance back at Light, suddenly interested* Have you been victim to such a proposal?”

“My parents have a few ideas for me, but I’ve assured them I want to finish college first. *secretly, he knows he just wants to avoid the inevitable, but he doesn’t say that aloud* *looks towards him, skeptical* Have you?”

“*beings that their situations are slightly different, he of course has to modify his story, but he gives a shrug of his shoulders nonetheless* My guardian and I have an agreement about my policies on omegas being forced into marriage, so no, I won’t be taking part in that tradition.”

“How nice. You must feel lucky, then. *feels a certain envy towards him, but he hides it well* *as they approach towards the back, a large, white and decorated kitchen in homely fashion lays beyond another arch* This is the kitchen. Usually, they don’t cook though, but sometimes Misa does.”

“*as they go along, he grows more and more impressed with the place, despite coming from a home of also grand architecture* It’s a marvelous place. Misa must be overjoyed to live in such a space, though I’m sure it’s easily grown accustomed to. *slides his fingertips against a glossy countertop, it of course sparkling clean* How did you become friends again?”

(I think I just have a freudian slip - as soon as I thought of kitchen I thought of like L on the counter with ya know things happening to him)

((moo wtf XD))

“*notices a few plates of mostly untouched hors d’oeuvres, consisting of various small snacks and sweets* *as Ryuzaki questions him, he has to think about it, but he distinctly remembers it was never an intentional thing* ... We became friends when we entered high school. I think it was mainly based on our shared interests. For example, both Kiyomi and I wanted to be a part of the class representatives, and we shared a lot of similar ideas.”

((it was mainly bc they both agreed on liking the hierarchy and both think they’re superior, etc))

“Hm, seems like a average beginning. *speaks as he also eyes the snacks, plucking a small cake-type sweet and taking a bite* But I can’t help but feel you’re somewhat different than them, in terms of your intelligence. You seem more- open, I guess you could say.”

“Open? *questions curiously, as there are more ways than one to interpret that* *idly takes a piece of mango from the tray of fruit, figuring he hasn’t had anything sweet in a while*”

((lol u kno those people who think eating fruit as a dessert is a thing))

“You may have thought some of my ideals were completely strange, but you are one of the few that hasn’t ridiculed me completely for them. *his eyes grow a little more familiar as he looks at him* I know it’s only been a short time since we’ve met, but I am grateful for that.”

“*is surprised he’s brought this up so suddenly, and still, he can’t help but wonder why Ryuzaki feels so personally obligated to have this strong of any opinion* ... No problem. *breaks eye contact, taking another piece of fruit in his hand, but he doesn’t eat it quite yet* .. I only think you shouldn’t be so loud about your opinions. Kiyomi, and the others like her, are very persistent about having everyone think the same way. Being on her bad side hasn’t tended to bode well.”

“I think I can handle my own, Light. Don’t worry. *stays quiet for a moment, a sudden thought coming to mind, something that he knows won’t go well if he allows it to be know, but as he looks toward Light it’s as if his lips have a mind of their own* -- Have you ever wanted to do something taboo? Something not along with everyone else?”

“*raises an eyebrow, noting internally that Ryuzaki has a rather strange way of putting things, and he has the tendency to bring things up randomly - though, he suspects it’s because he’s constantly in thought more so than in the moment* - Like what?”

“*just as the irrational thought comes, he immediately catches himself, standing upright and starting to walk away without warning* Nothing, it was a silly rhetorical question. I’d like to go further now.”

“*hesitates, wondering if he should pry further, but he doesn’t* .. Alright. *places the piece of strawberry in his mouth, chewing and swallowing it as he heads out of the kitchen once more* *to the right is a darkened hallway, obviously not in use by anyone else, and at the end lies a large, wooden door* Down here is the library.”

((i feel rly weird bc i’m imagining this house a certain way and ur probably imagining smth totally different))

“They have a library as well? *obviously curious, as he didn’t expect there to be such a thing, but he’s certainly interested in it’s contents* *starts to go inside, turning on the light to expose several rows of bookshelves, all with different subjects of various levels of logic* - It’s very nice.”

“I told you that. *having been in this library many times to borrow books, he isn’t as affected, but he still appreciates the overall quality of the room itself* There are a lot of medical books, but there’s many other subjects as well.”

“*decides to look around, picking up a few books at a time to read their summaries or gauge their purpose, while simultaneously giving himself time to quiet whatever strange lingering thoughts are going through his mind* ...”

“*notices something strange about his behavior, and he contemplates bringing it up* .. Found anything yet? *passes his fingers over one of the shelves, idly recognizing the titles, but he fixes his attention of the lithe figure in the corner of his eye*”

“There’s plenty I’d love to actually read. It’s too bad I don't find Misa’s friendship valuable enough. *he pretends to joke, even if it is true, just to keep things on the right path*”

“*laughs a little - and it’s actually genuine, rather than forced* I’m sure if you play your cards right, you could pretend to be Misa’s friend.”

“I don't think I would even want that. *he says honestly, glancing toward him with a passive expression* You could leave me here, if you like. I'm sure you have friends looking for you.”

“I invited you here, didn’t I? *sees one book in particular, but he doesn’t yet grab it, figuring he can come back at some point later and retrieve it* And I said I did so you could keep me company.”

“*doesn’t respond, but he swears his heart quickens at the declaration, to which he thoroughly denies* *looks toward the door, thinking it may be best to be back with the crowd* We should go.”

“*for some reason, he feels his heart quicken a bit, and he wonders if it's a mild sugar rush, but he hardly ate any amount of sugar* .. *finally registers what Ryuzaki said, to which he frowns* Why? We just got here.”

“There’s no reason to dwell here. After all, we’re away from the rest of the party. *comments as he keeps his back turned, trying to tell himself that it’s only his emotions getting worked up, but something keeping screaming at him to get closer to Light, which only makes him walk away* - It’s just a regular library, we can leave--”

“What’s wrong with you? *can’t help but to immediately state the obvious, even if it comes out rude, as he can tell the other Alpha is acting strange, even for him* *as soon as that thought crosses his mind, he feels a dizzying confusion subconsciously envelop him, not yet aware of it* Are you upset over something?”

((Sorry my responses are bad))

“... *his fists tighten together at his sides, frustrated beyond belief at his ridiculous instincts, only assuming he’s growing closer to his heat, which would explain his emotions creating confusing thoughts* *he turns around his face wiped clean of any expression, and his tone professional* I’m sorry, I’m having difficulty keeping my head on straight. There may be an omega trying to show off their scent nearby. I feel overwhelmed, so I think I should go home.”

“Really? *usually, he can at least smell whenever an Omega is nearby - but now that Ryuzaki mentions it, he does smell something, a sweet, fruity scent - is it strawberries?* … There was no one outside in the hallway though.”

“I have a very strong sense of smell, It could be anyone in the house. *he hastily explains, turning back around and heading toward the door* It’s best if I leave before I find on, I don’t want anything bad happening tonight. I’ll talk to you tomorrow at school.”

“No - *reaches for him, taking his shoulder* - I smell something too. You're not going crazy. *looks around, and while he can't yet identify where the subtle scent is excreting from, his eyes eventually fall on Ryuzaki, a strange glint in them* …”

((Light ain’t aware that it's him btw))

“*the hand on is shoulder feels hot, almost like it’s burning through his shirt* *he frowns, looking around at to see the look in Light’s eyes, and suddenly feels like he’s lost, and even worse, losing his control* Light.. You need to back away from me, now. ”

“What? *the question isn't only directed at Ryuzaki, but also towards himself, wondering why he feels a strange attraction to the other as the feeling becomes more apparent* …..”

“*swallows thickly as he realizes he can’t get out of this, as his body is pulling itself toward Light, the desire for the other impossible to deny any longer* Damn-- *mumbles, his hand reaching up to grasp at Light’s arm, and while he tries to push it away, he only ends up pulling him closer, just so they land mere inches apart* .. I don’t know what I’ll do to you if you don’t leave now. *speaks in a grave tone, completely perplexed by why this is happening so suddenly, but whatever it is brings on more feelings than he can stand*...”

“*recognizes the strangeness of the situation, considering the other’s an Alpha, and he's never even been attracted to someone before - not like this - but the thought is fleeting, easily slipping from his mind* *steps closer as Ryuzaki touches his arm, and he feels suddenly dizzy, only barely understanding his words* … I’m not leaving.”

“Light... *fingers dig against the side of his leg, so much that he could swear he’s going to pierce a hole in the fabric* *licks his lips, forcing himself to hold back a sound as he can feel Light’s presence emanating around him* *he leans forward, eyes growing heavy under his spell, yet he still tries to resist* We.. can’t.”

“*doesn’t realize he’s stepped closer to him until he’s in his close proximity, looking towards him with a mixture of sudden lust and confusion - a look unlike him* … *is about to respond, but forgoes it as he reaches up, testingly caressing his fingers along his jaw* …”

“*the touch instantly puts a sense of warmth through his body, it feeling unlike anything he’s ever felt, an extreme comfort* *he swallows again, trying to convince himself to break away and leave, so that they can avoid any problems, but the look Light gives him strikes a chord, and suddenly he doesn't care about anything other than this moment* .. I give up-- *he mumbles, bringing his hands up on both sides of Light’s face, pulling him in and immediately pressing their lips together in a hot kiss*”

((hot))

“*doesn’t even attempt to prevent the initiation of the kiss, immediately accepting his advances and enforcing instinctive control, pushing into it, his hand moving to dig fingertips into his neck* *as the kiss progresses, he starts to feel a foreign, dizzying heat envelop him, and it seems to be specifically caused by Ryuzaki’s presence more so than the kiss itself* …”

“*despite wanting to let go in the pleasant, unfamiliar sensation, he has to remind himself that he is playing a role, and even during such an intimate situation* *as their bodies come closer in the kiss, his body wants to subconsciously submit to Light’s advances, but he pushes against him to keep his persona, his hand sliding down to wrap around his waist to pull him in even tighter* Mn..”

((Sub-mit, sub-mit))

“*as Ryuzaki challenges him, he feels the instinct to fight back, releasing from the kiss for a moment to press him back harshly against the bookshelf behind him, slamming his body into the books, and immediately, he reconnects their mouths, deepening the kiss with hands digging at his waist*”

“*the force pushing him back against the shelf was shocking, but the dominance Light exudes has a shiver wracking his body, wanting more* *he caves slightly, allowing Light to take the reigns while still keeping control of his body, fingers clawing at his back as his tongue slips past Light’s lips*”

“*doesn’t consciously notice the subtle sign of submission, too focused on the task at hand as the kiss deepens, a low, almost inaudible grown resonating in his throat* *without bothering to break for air, he snakes his hands inside Ryuzaki’s shirt to hold his waist - which is much thinner and delicate than he expected, but he doesn’t question it, instead enjoying the smoothness of his skin against his hands*”

“Nn-- *the touch on his bare skin has him almost in a frenzy, and he’s mentally unsure how the other is making him feel so good over minute touching, but his body is taking it in with vigor* *his hand goes to Light’s chest, pulling his shirt and demanding him come closer, but he his lungs are on fire, so he’s forced to pull away, panting heavily as he does* *for a moment, he comes to, realizing how bad the situation is for him if the other so much as tries to suspect him, so he does his best to cover his bright red cheeks by turning his head* .. Light.. We need to- to stop.”

“*is about to immediately reconnect their lips, thoughtlessly, before Ryuzaki’s voice reaches his ears, and he only pauses to listen, hands simultaneously scratching delicately along his sides* .. Why? *when he speaks, his tone is different than usual, much more distracted and rough*”

“*fights the sound that threatens to escape his lips at the nails digging into his sides, but he stays strong, even putting his hand in between them so he doesn't get any ideas* -- We are both alphas. We are just.. affected by the hormones, we don't want to do this.”

“*his breath finally seems to be calming down, but his mind still feels like it’s swirling around, clouded with lust* .. Right.. *mumbles quietly, but he doesn’t remove his hands* .. You’re very soft, you know.”

“*frowns, the statement concerning, as he certainly can't allow him to have these thoughts* *quickly grabs his hand, moving himself out of his grasp, backing away from him* I need you- to think clearly. I’m going to leave, you should get back to the party.”

“Leave? *for a second, that’s the only word that stands out in what he says, but as they remain separated, he begins to think clearly, and once he realizes the situation that they’re in - and what just happened - he panics, jerking away from him* Ryuzaki - I’m sorry, I have.. I have no idea what came over me… *speaks as though he’s trying to figure it out himself, not understanding what happened*”

“- It’s okay, we’re just.. under the influence. It wasn't your fault. *mumbles, trying to get control of his own confusion* -- I’ll see you tomorrow. *turns around, starting to walk out of the library, but he pauses, adding quietly* Let's just forget this happened.”

“*as Ryuzaki starts to leave, he feels an immediate hesitation with him doing so* *impulsively, uncharacteristically grabs his arm, feeling conflicted over letting him go* …. - You’re right. It’s probably because an Omega passed us.”

“*wasn’t expecting Light to grab him, so he turns back with large eyes, not understanding why he’s so insistent to be with him after what just happened* .. You aren’t-- upset?”

“I - am… *tries to make sense of his feelings, all of it entirely foreign, especially because he never loses control* … You’ve done this before, I presume?”

“What? Kissed with another alpha? *voice grows a little sarcastic, for reasons known and unknown to Light* No, I haven’t. Even as progressive as I am, it’s not in my biology-- normally, anyway.”

“... How about anyone at all? *figures Ryuzaki doesn't seem the type, but he can't help but wanting to confirm his suspicions - which makes what just happened even more confusing*”

“*feels uncomfortable discussing such a thing with him, knowing that he already has an assumption of him, to which he dislikes* A few times. *he says with a huff, turning around to meet him fully, as it seems he isn’t going to be let go any time soon* Have you?”

“A few times. Nothing special, though. *doesn’t mean to keep hold of Ryuzaki’s arm, as it’s unintentional, but really, he forgets about it, more focused on the conversation* … In either case, I’m sorry.”

“*luckily, he feels himself finally calming down, but the frustration still exists when his body continues to tell him to be closer to Light* It’s okay, truly. *he says immediately, not wanting him to take the fault for what affected them both, and especially after he initiated it* *tries to throw off the awkward situation by giving him a grin* Are you sure you’re an Alpha? You kiss more like an omega.”

“*the comment distracts him from the embarrassment he feels, and immediately he retorts* Don’t be ridiculous. *adds on as an afterthought* - If anything, between the two of us, you seem more like an Omega.”

“-? *looks offended to that, if only to throw him off the trail of such a comment* I don’t think so. *his eyebrow goes up, his tone teasing* Are you trying to trick me into kissing you again? I didn’t think you were sneaky.”

“ - *finally realizes his hand is on his arm, so he retracts it, but attempts to make it appear casual* Of course not. We’re - both Alphas, so don’t be ridiculous. *takes a step away from him, ensuring there is enough distance between them, but… even so, he can’t help but feel attracted to him like a magnet*”

“*sees him finally pull away, and while he’s almost disappointed, he knows that it’s for the best* In either case, it was just a kiss. Plenty of strangers do more and they weren’t subjected to hormones. Let’s just return to the party- as friends.”

“*nods, already feeling better than Ryuzaki is willing to write it off, but that doesn’t stop his wandering curiosity over how it happened in the first place* .. Yeah. *offers a smile, sincere* Unless you want to go ahead and leave already.”

“I could stay a bit longer. *he responds with a small shrug, of course not wanting to admit that he just isn’t ready to leave the other’s side, but he mentally reasons that he’ll figure all of his feelings out once he’s alone* *starting to walk toward the door, but before he gestures for the other to follow* Come on, then.”

**several weeks later**

%*following Takada around as they search for Ryuzaki, a devious smile in her expression* You know, I really am jealous I can’t come with you, Kiyomi! If only so I could watch, but - I trust you! *slides her arm around Takada’s, nuzzling close to her*%

%*looks down at her as they walk, her grin smug and knowing* I will tell you all about it on our date tonight, hm? But first we need to find that creatin. *her smile suddenly goes dark, unable to hide her quick anger* I can’t fathom why he thought he could try and replace me in the counsel, but this is the final straw. I’ll have him regretting every decision he’s ever made.%

“*looks around at him as he stands in front of the library, scanning everyone who walks by him, clearly searching for a certain someone to meet him there* *he can’t help the quick beat of his heart as he thinks about meeting Light; even if they have the same schedule, he grows excited for it each day* ..”

%Pft. *scoffs, finding it ridiculous that he would do such a thing* It isn’t as though he could possibly win against you! No one even likes him! *as they exit into the hallway and continue their search, she squeezes her arm* I am excited to hear all about it though.%

((light’ll show up soon, i just figure they would intercept L before then))

%*gently pats her head, clearly enjoying her devotion, but as she looks up she sees their target, and it’s no longer time to play sweet* *her stern, yet calm face turn on as they walk up to him, trying her best to be polite* Hello, Ryuzaki.%

“*he of course responds by turning his head at the sound of his name being called, but he’s instantly disappointed to see who it is* *doesn’t speak in a rude tone, but it certainly isn’t pleasant either* If you’re here to request I drop out from the election, I respectfully decline.”

%*that hits a certain chord for her, and it’s clear that she has a moment where her emotions are controlled, but she quickly reigns it back in* -- No, I’m more than happy to have some healthy competition. I’m meeting to remind you that the current council members are hosting an interview with the candidates after school. I wanted to make sure you knew.%

“? *his eyes go up slightly, looking surprised that he’s just hearing about this* Thank you, Takada. That’s quite nice of you.”

%*she smiles, but there’s something dark behind it* Of course.%

%*retracts her arm from her hold on Takada, appearing smug as the conversation ensues, but she disguises it to appear more sweet instead* No problem, Ryuzaki! You must be pretty bold to think about running against Kiyomi.%

“Oh? *looks down at Misa, sensing she’s not truly interested, but he answers nonetheless* I think it’s time to have a different voice in the alpha student body. Someone more-- *glances toward Takada* Out of the box.”

%-- I can’t wait to see how the interview goes. *is all she says, it’s becoming progressively more difficult to keep up her facade* Hopefully you’ll survive their.. harsh critiques.%

%*reaches out to lace their fingers together, squeezing her Alpha’s hand, as she can sense when she’s starting to get frustrated* Hmm... Well, let’s hope that works out for you!%

“*as he turns the corner, he sees both Misa and Takada closed in on Ryuzaki, likely giving him hell* *frowns, and he rolls his eyes, figuring it wouldn’t take long for Takada to try and intimidate Ryuzaki about the election - again* *walks up to them, looking between the three* What’s going on here?”

%*wasn’t expecting to see Light here so quickly, so she immediately extinguishes any sense of misconduct so he doesn’t notice* I was letting Ryuzaki know about the interviews, is that so wrong?%

“*suddenly doesn’t care about Misa or Takada once Light comes into view, turning his attention to him instead* She’s actually being a pleasant peer.”

“Oh, right. I almost forgot about that. *smiles* It’s good to hear you guys are actually getting along. *doesn’t think anything of it, instead focusing his attention on Ryuzaki* Are you ready to work on our history project?”

“*gives him a small nod, as he’s been looking forward to it all morning* *gives the two girls a small look of farewell before he turns away to head into the library*”

%*holds a stern look on L before he eventually leaves, but she keeps it gentle whenever Light’s eyes go on her, conveniently pulling out a piece of paper from her pocket* Oh, Light, I’ll need you to fetch a list of items for the Alpha lounge after school. I’d do it, but I’ll be far too busy focusing on mock questions of the interview. Do you mind?%

“*as Takada keeps him held back, he doesn’t think anything of it, accepting the paper and looking over the items* Yeah, no problem. *though, as he looks at her, he can’t help but feel like she’s hiding something* ..”

%*continues to look at him as if it’s nothing but casual, taking Misa and gesturing her to move forward* We’ll see you later on then, Light, and if not, then best of luck on your own interview. *gives him another glance, and this time she can’t help her smile* Make sure Ryuzaki is prepared, and I know he’ll need it.%

((omg i almost forgot about misa))

“*can’t help but to roll his eyes, and he pockets the list* Right. I don’t think he’ll change his answers no matter what I say to him. *begins turning on his heel, eager to continue the project he mentioned - or rather, he’s eager to see Ryuzaki in general* I’ll see you later.”

%*as soon as Light leaves, she can’t help the snicker that leaves her lips, as though she’s been holding it in* Tell me again why we’re not telling him?”

%*starts walking away, going in the direction of Misa’s class, all the while she’s filled with satisfaction for what is to come, even if the current conversation causes her to roll her eyes* Light can’t be trusted. He’s gotten far too close to Ryuzaki, to the point where it’s just- strange. He won’t appreciate what we’re doing initially, but hopefully it will all be made clear after it’s done.%

%I still think he doesn’t actually like him. How can you be attached to someone who doesn’t even think like you? *frowns, still not quite understanding how this has happened, and she follows closely to Takada’s side* Whatever! You’re right, he’ll appreciate this soon enough ~”

%*pats her hand, but she’s almost distracted by how much she’s thinking over the end of the day, just hoping everything goes to exactly how she predicts* Ryuzaki is going to know where he stands, or return back to where he came from.%

“*walks down the hallway of the alpha’s main wing, observing how quiet it is with everyone gone* *looks around the casually for a certain number, eventually stopping to find the correct one* *he attempts to look inside, but the window has been covered with a black curtain, leaving him unable to see* .. *a strange feeling of caution begins to creep up on him, but he shrugs it off, simply understanding it to be what he feels whenever he’s left with just alphas, so he reaches for the door handle, allowing himself in*”

%*sitting in a plush swivel chair, completely relaxed, even as L walks in the door* *the lights are dim, and her eyes trace his every move, smiling when he seems confused* Hello, Ryuzaki. Ready for your interview?%

“*the moment he walks in to see Takada in the center, his alarm grows in ten folds* *can barely see around him, as she must of intentionally done, so his look is threatening* I don’t know what it is you’re attempting, but I won't stay for it. *backs into the door to find his way out, but he realizes as soon as he turns that the door is locked from the outside* ...”

&*steps forward from the group of Alphas watching his every move, a dark, but enticing look on his face, nodding in appreciation to one of his peers who moves towards the door, ensuring Ryuzaki won’t try to get out* We’re just having an interview. What’s wrong? Do you not want to run anymore?&

“*his eyes widen slightly, not realizing that there were so many of them in the room* *glances toward Takada, anger filling him* You care about your position so badly that you think you can intimidate me?”

&*her smile stays, as she can almost smell his confusion* *stands up, gracefully moving toward him* This isn’t about the position. This is about your disruption to our way of life. For weeks you’ve been putting your- opinions out in the air, disturbing what we call normal. *her smile suddenly drops* We can’t allow that anymore.&

“*doesn’t let his expression show any fear as she creeps up, not allowing it as that’s solely what she wants* You have no idea what harm you’re causing by forcing these views on others, and I won’t be stopping because you have a problem with the right thing. You have no power over me.”

&*scoffs, giving off a vicious laugh* Can’t we?&

&*as if on cue, he slowly sneaks up behind Ryuzaki, before suddenly reaching out and trapping his neck between his forearm and body, pleased when he hears a sound of surprise* Kiyomi’s right. You’ve been nothing but a menace since you got here, and it’s about time you finally figure out where the hell you are. *as he strengthens his hold, a couple other Alphas quickly swarm them, each taking hold of an arm to prevent Ryuzaki from resisting*&

“--!! *gasps as the sudden hold, completely trapped between the other male, his eyes suddenly frantic as he tries to break from the other, but his strength is too much* .. Don’t-- *chokes on his own words, the grip on his throats too tight so he grips his forearm* This-- isn’t right--”

%If only you could be normal like us. *she muses, mocking a sad voice* If you promise to behave from now on, this can all go away.%

“... *despite seeing all the alphas surrounding him, he refuses to give into them, so he stays quiet, his eyes darting to the floor*”

&*tightens the hold of his forearm against the other’s throat, using his other hand to hold onto his arm for leverage, but he ensures Ryuzaki could somewhat speak if he wanted* *frowns as Takada’s words aren't followed with any reaction, so he frees the other hand, grasping into his hair* Fuckhead, are you listening to her?&

“*upon returning to the school, having only gone halfway to the store before he felt suddenly irrationally worried, feeling obligated to return, he grows concerned when he doesn't find Ryuzaki in the library like normal* …”

“*makes a sound of distress as soon as his head is pulled back, and his throats closed off from barely any air* Hg-- *realizes he’s practically defenseless, as he’s just too strong to break away from, and he slowly starts to see dots in his vision, but still holds his ground* .. No..”

%*not so happy now, as l is practically turning blue in the face abe still refuses to give into her* *balls her hands up into fists by her side, her voice growing louder* Why do you think you’re above us so much to change our way of life! If that's how you think, you don't deserve to be here!%

&*is relentless in his grip, keeping a firm hold on him, and vaguely, he acknowledges one of the Alphas helping pin him down is digging into his stomach with a clenched hand* Jesus, when do you give up?&

“*moves through the hallway at a quickened pace, trying to weak wrack his brain to remember if Ryuzaki had said he’d be going anywhere after school, as it’s usual for them to meet up and study together instead* *as he turns down a hallway, a strange scent hits him, and it smells like - vulnerability?*”

“*he can only release a strangled gasp as he’s hit, and he bits his lip hard to keep from any pained sound from coming up* *he squeezes his eyes shut, feeling all of his fight leaving him as his vision grows blurry and dark* ..”

%*watches him practically leave his body, and while that brings her some satisfaction, but the scent wavering around the air confuses her, and yet she chooses to ignore him* *huffs, wavering her hand* Finish him off, It looks like he won’t be understanding tonight.%

&Until next time. *responds darkly, and on her command, he begins to push him towards the ground, the others helping as well, closing in on him*&

“*follows the scent, something about it familiar, and once he reaches the door it’s hiding behind, he turns the handle and pushes it open* - !! *the sight in front of him immediately catches him off guard, and then, he suddenly realizes it’s Ryuzaki on the ground* - What the hell is going on here?!”

%*suddenly snaps her head to the sound, her eyes instantly losing that vicious look as soon as she sees Light* ?!%

“*literally gasping for breath as soon as he’s released onto the floor, pain wracking his entire body* *knows he heard a faint sound, but everything is out of focus in his mind, and he’s too weak to move* ..”

%What are you doing here-- *she speaks in a feared tone, much unlike her, but it suddenly bounces back to normal* --Don’t interfere, Light. This is for the sake of keeping tradition pure.%

“So this is why you sent me out. *he practically growls out, growing increasingly protective of the other male, and he immediately steps forward, pushing the other Alphas out of the way* I don't give a damn if he doesn't think the same way. That doesn't give you any right. *his expression is nearly murderous as he speaks to Takada, voice thick with hatred, and he lifts Ryuzaki into his arms, standing up straight*”

“*feels himself being lifted up, and momentarily he panics as he’s sure it’s the alphas ready to harm him, but once he carefully lifts up his head he notices to his shock that it’s Light holding him* *immediately feels safe, but it doesn't last, as his body can barely keep his head up, and it eventually falls on Light’s shoulder* Light...”

%*completely stunned frozen by Light’s aggressive behavior, having never seen this side of him before* *knowing she can’t battle his dominance, she attempts to reason with him while still making her point known* You don’t understand! Ryuzaki is unlike an alpha that has ever existed! It’s unnatural the way he thinks! It’s-- disgusting! I’ve tried for weeks to change him, but nothing. This will be the only thing that will get through to him!%

“Hurting someone isn't going to convince him to think like you. *wants to yell at her, and he realizes there's no point in explaining - but on top of that, he can't seem to control the rage building inside him, and instinctively, he holds Ryuzaki tighter* Stay away from him. *gives them a threatening look before finally leaving, slamming the door behind him with his shoulder*”

“*can feel that he’s being transported somewhere, but he’s unsure of anything else, still too weak to manage anything majorly comprehensible* .. You found me.”

#fixation #light #l #lightxl #omegaverse #alternate universe

3 notes · View notes

cinnamon-muffins · 8 years ago

Text

Mail-Order Mello (Part 3)

Summary: Growing tired of his father harassing him about marriage, Near decides to play the ultimate joke by ordering a Russian bride. Little does he know, he ends up with more than he bargained for. | MelloxNear, LightxL | Alternate Universe

:*the decline does take him by surprise, but he doesn’t anticipate anything from the other, only deciding to enjoy whatever this is while it lasts* - Will you tell me what happened to you in Russia? I’ve gone through many possibilities, but can’t pinpoint why you would leave the mafia, or why they’re searching for you.:

:*makes a sound of unsettlement, the change of conversation abrupt, and while he supposes it was only a matter of time before Near would bother asking, he finds it curious how his tone sounds more wondering rather than purposefully digging for information* .. *exhales a sigh, deciding to keep his response short, testing the waters* It was more personal issue than anything else.:

:Personal? *questions him, it being genuine instead of sounding like an interrogation* You don't seem like the type to mix your life with your work.:

:It’s not like I did it on purpose. *frowns, his tone a little harsh as he thinks over the incident* Few members wanted to find excuse to take over my position - Which meant they wanted to find something incriminating about me. So, they trailed me, searched everywhere, until they figured it out.:

:*it doesn't take him long to understand what he means, and it almost has him pitying the other* It seems rather strange for a lifestyle to offend a band of seedy criminals, much less force you to leave the country.:

:*surprised he didn’t have to actually express what happened to get it across, but he’s a bit grateful for that* It doesn’t put good image on them. You also have to consider what country I’m from.:

:*realizes that even criminals can have religious background, especially those from such a country as Russia, so he understands* *looks at the other, wondering how he feels about the situation, and whether he should attempt to comfort in this situation* .. Perhaps it is for the best. America is the land of opportunity, after all. Surely you’re good at something other than being a mafia leader. *reaches up, touching his shoulder* Maybe it was fate for you to come here.:

:Fate? *tests out the word, his first time actually hearing the word in use, and somehow, he can’t think of a better situation to apply it to - whether it’s for good or not, he hasn’t yet decided* … If this is land of opportunity, what else do you suggest I do? *suddenly laughs at a sudden thought, amused* Work my way up in rank here?:

((he talkin bout ny mafia))

:*knows he’s joking, but he can’t help but frown, not wanting even the thought to pass in his mind* You’re under my watch here, no matter if it’s personal or business, so I don't suggest that. *lays his head down against his chest, too tired to keep it up any longer* .. Why not be an actual writer? That’s the first career you thought up when I asked what to say to my parents, so you must have some interest in it.:

: - I only said that because there are no records tied to writing career. *adds on with a murmur* Until publication, that is. *thinks it might be obvious he’s not telling the full truth, considering Near seems to pick up on that no matter how hard he tries* *as Near rests against him, he can’t help but feel more relaxed by the warmth, deciding to pick his book back up to start where he left off*:

:*doesn’t bother to look over at his book, having read it numerous times, and his position is too comfortable to break* Whatever is it that you want to do, you can do it. You’re young, you could even go to school. Your options are endless. *his voice goes quiet, wondering if it’s too far to speak on his behalf, but he wants his intentions known, in the best way he knows what to do* … And I can help you.:

:*once Near speaks, his eyes go still on the page, feeling distaste over the offer* … If you have any clue who I am, you’ll know I don’t accept help. If I want to do something, I’ll figure it out myself.:

:*rolls his eyes, knowing he should he assumed Mello’s pride would get in the way* *moves his hand so that it’s covering Mello’s book, turning his head up to look at him with a knowing expression* I’m your wife, you’ll let me do whatever I please.:

:*as he covers his book, he frowns, immediately holding the book up until it’s away from his hand* I don’t have to accept your help, wife.:

:*sets his hand down, his voice growing more serious* You should. You don’t need to accept it now, but at the very least think over it. *yawns softly, simply talking through his tired state* Whether you like it or not, I don’t offer my help to anyone. And I like you, so let me help.:

:You offer help to everyone. That’s your job. *decides to save this conversation for later, and he figures maybe it’s time to turn out the light, figuring Near won’t sleep until then* *without bothering to bookmark it, he closes his book and sets it to the slide, flipping the small switch on the lamp, the room going suddenly dark* .. Go to sleep. You’re tired.:

:*slightly annoyed by the movement, but easily settles within the darkness, and the warmth Mello provides* *he tries to take his advice, but only a short time passes into the silence he’s suddenly hit with all of his concerns about the other leaving, and he only worms his way closer to him* … :

: … *notices he’s a lot clingier than usual this early into their sleeping together, wondering if it has something to do with their previous conversation* … Cold? *offers mockingly, knowing that’s not the reason*:

:*only makes a small noise in rebuttal, too conflicted in his own thoughts to say anything witty* *stays quiet, battling with himself before he spits it out with confidence* -- I want you to continue living with me.:

:*the sudden statement comes as a shock, and he stills in place for the moment, carefully trying to construct a response, not having been able to do so these past few weeks ever since it first came to mind, but for now, he decides to voice his curiosity* … Why?:

:*immediately thinks of an excuse, mumbling so that it doesn’t sound too invested in the idea* If you’re so inclined to make a living on your own, you’re going to need a place to stay until you get enough money. I don’t want you coming all the way to America only to die in a seedy neighborhood from a mugging.:

: ... *that makes a surprising amount of sense, having only had half-formed ideas on his plan after this, but the few options he’s thought of don’t sound too appealing* .. Well, at any rate, I’m sick of not pulling my weight. Give me something interesting to do and I’ll think about it.:

:Fine. *says easily, not wanting to cause any reason for the other to not agree* You can help me with some aspects of my work- field intel, research, things along those lines. Until you find something you prefer, anyways.:

:.. That’s it? *figures that sounds at least somewhat interesting, but even so, the idea of working for Near isn’t all that appealing, and he wonders if he can get any more out of it* .. Fine. No paperwork, though.:

:No paperwork. *now that he’s happily enclosed in the dark he allows his smile to come through, a flurry of happiness to know he actually convinced the other* *holds him a little tighter, finally able to relax now that he spoke what was on his mind* Perhaps we’ll work well together.:

:I’d hardly call that ‘working together’. *doesn’t question how tightly he holds him - on the contrary, he subtly tightens his hold around him in response, silently letting out a breath as his eyes open, staring into the dark room* ...:

:It will be something along those lines. *says quietly, fully lulled into the comfortable trance, a small question of how easily it is to adjust to being held at night going through his mind before he’s able to ignore it* ...:

:Mm. *his thoughts are along the same lines, and his vision slowly adjusts, now being able to make the room out clearly - including Near, and he speaks impulsively before he can help himself, his tiredness talking* .. You’re soft.:

:*looks up at him, a little surprised that he would actually say something like that, but he can’t help but be amused by him* You may not be soft, but you’re comfortable. *presses his hand against his chest, as an example* No fat, but warm.:

:*frowns, grumbling as he takes offense* I’m not supposed to have fat there. *reaches down, hand squirming inside Near’s shirt until he can (gently) grab hold of the side of his stomach* It’s here. See?:

:-? *flinches, as he wasn’t expecting a sudden touch to his skin, much less it grabbing on* - My stature require me to have fat. *decides to retaliate, following his lead by sticking his hand in Mello’s shirt, only to be both disappointed and pleased when there’s nothing to grab* .. That isn’t fair.:

:That’s ‘cause you sit around doing nothing. I go out every day. *there’s a tone of amusement to his voice, and he offers another squeeze* Come with me, and maybe we can get you - what do you say... ‘fit’.:

:I don’t want to be ‘fit’. *says instantly, hitting a spot on his chest and fitting the urge to feel it further* I like my fat percentage. My quadriceps femoris are exceptionally comfortable.:

:*it takes a moment to translate what he says, but he easily puts the pieces together and figures out what he means by that* *reaches down, having to lean forward a little to reach the side of his thigh, squeezing the fat found there* Maybe you’re right. Feels comfortable.:

:*feels almost embarrassed by the other touching him in a more intimate area, turning his head away* I’m no teddy bear.:

:I was testing you. You’re the one who told me it was comfortable. *retracts his hand, leaning back as he instead settles on his shoulder, but as he mulls the word over* ... Hm. Maybe you are a teddy bear.:

:Hmph. *grumbles softly, giving him a small look as he scrapes his nails against his chest* Teddy bears don’t have claws.:

((well real bears do so))

:*hisses at the unexpected pain, instinctively reaching up to link his fingers into his hair, yanking his head up* Maybe some do. What happened to being a ‘nice’ wife?:

:*grits out, instinctively gripping his wrist to make sure he doesn’t pull anymore, but unfortunately has no power behind it* -Nice has nothing to do with it. *doesn’t mind, as he knows the other has his own personal weakness of the same nature, so he sneaks his hand behind him, generously massaging his fingers into his scalp*:

:*almost immediately, his hold weakens until the strands lay lax in his hands, but it goes unnoticed, and he thinks nothing of the touch to his hair* So, hurting me counts as nice then?:

:I don’t think I hurt you. *doesn’t move his hand away from it’s position in his hair, turning on his side to better face him* Constant living with you gave me insight. I think you enjoy pain.:

:I don’t think I’ve done anything to make you think that. *tilts his head to face him, deciding enough time has passed to allow himself to be comfortably aware of their closeness* - Or do you? Do you like it? *smirks, pulling at his hair again*:

:*flinches, moving forward just so he can’t pull anymore* - If I do, it isn’t like this. *says in a low voice, attempting to yank his hand away*:

:*does stop pulling, removing his hand* Hm. *reaches into the loose collar of his shirt, mimicking his earlier actions and drawing his nails along his upper back* Like that, then?:

:--! *immediately arching his back at the touch, and while it does stir him up slightly, he doesn’t dare let him know* No. Don’t wake me up even further with your silly attempts.:

((he’s a biter not a scratcher))

:*frowns, growing displeased by his failure thus far, pulling his hand away from his back and settling again* .. *recalls just earlier how he reacted when he bit him, but their current position isn’t such a good angle to test that* .. Hm.:

:’Hm?’ *looks at him, his eyebrow going up as he can’t quite tell the look on the other’s face, instantly getting suspicious* What are you thinking about?:

:.. Move closer. *gestures with his face upwards, hoping he gets the hint, and also hoping he doesn’t see right through his plan* I want to see something.:

:*immediately unsure over what he wants, considering the subject they are currently on* ... *decides to humor him, noting that whatever it is can’t be that affective, and so he does as he said* Now what?:

:Stay still. *the angle is just so that he’s able to suddenly lean forward, carefully biting the exact same spot as earlier under his jawline and on his neck, unable to help a subtle smile*:

:--! *gasps at the sudden bite, the sensation going straight to his lower half* Mello-- *tries to move him away, his eyes narrowing as heat spreads across his face* That- was cruel.:

:*finally pulls away, and he wonders if it yielded the same, uninteresting results as having clawed his back* Cruel? *arches an eyebrow* Any difference?:

:*he wants to say no, just so the other can’t ridicule him with the truth, but in fear of any more ‘tests’, he begrudgingly mumbles* .. It felt good.:

:*surprised when he hears that, but even more so that he actually confessed to it* So, it’s you that likes pain.:

:It was one action, that doesn’t mean I like pain in general. It may just be in androgynous zone. *defiantly huffs against him, not wanting him to get any more satisfaction* Don’t assume anything.:

:*reaches up, stroking the spot he’d bitten with two fingertips, testing its sensitivity* Should I try somewhere else?:

:*shivers a little at the touch, it only making him more flustered that it’s actually working on him* Do you want to touch me so badly? I didn’t expect this response so quickly after asking you to stay.:

: - I’m not doing anything out of the ordinary. *frowns, retracting his hand suddenly, not liking the accusation* You said so yourself. We’ve been sleeping together every other night. You kissed me today.:

:- I enjoy kissing, is that a crime? I’m still not prepared for-- true intimacy yet. *reaches from the hand that he pulled away, tugging it back after he enjoyed the touch* .. But I would like to get to that point.:

:*follows his lead, bringing it back to rest against his neck* *surprised when he says that, but after a moment of thought, he decidedly doesn’t believe him* *smirks, tone playful* Oh?:

:*rolls his eyes at his sudden interest, ignoring the red creeping back on his cheeks* Don’t expect me to be willing to do anything. I want things to be taken at my pace or it won’t happen at all.:

:Hm. *brings him closer against his chest into a position he may be able to sleep in, laying his head back and closing his eyes* Stop thinking about this stuff and go to bed. It’s late.:

:*frowns, not liking that he’s ignoring what he has to say, but he can’t deny the fact that his exhaustion is evident* .. Fine, but we will talk about this later.:

:We’ll see. *teases, but he also can’t deny he’s exhausted as well, feeling himself begin to drift off* ... Доброй ночи.:

(‘Goodnight.’)

:Goodnight. *mumbles in response, taking the time to observe him for a few seconds, all the thoughts of them, what they are, and who they’ll be all swirling in his mind as he slowly allows his eyes to drift, a small look contentment on his face as he slips into a warm sleep* ..:

((Soooo I was thinking we could skip to a point where eventually Mello is actually going to propose to him, idk how you feel about it cuz it’s expected, but like yeah okay ))

**two years later**

:*currently sitting in the same café he's been visiting since arriving to New York, he taps his fingers against the table’s surface, growing impatient as he waits for Matt to show up, sipping from a mug of hot chocolate to pass the time* *occasionally looks out the window to try to catch sight of the redhead* …:

;*casually strolls into the café, his normal content smile on his face as he greets the hostess* *doesn’t bother searching for the blond, as they always sit in the same area, and to no surprise he sees the grouchy face within an instant of coming into view* *his smile grows, reaching over to pull at his cheek just as he gets close enough* Haven’t I told you that frowning will make you grow old~?;

:*the moment he turns away, he hears a familiar voice approaching him and so he looks up, greeted by Matt* *his comment only deepens his frown, but he gestures to the food he’s already ordered on the table, untouched* I will grow older if you don’t get here on time.:

;Sorry, sorry. *waves his hand at him as he sits down, using the back of his chair to hoist himself down easy, quickly darting for any food closest to him* It is harder zan it looks to walk after one’s être en cloque. You’re lucky I made it zis quickly.;

((Just testing it out. Also: Matt is like 8.5 months pregnant because I do what the fuck I want))

:*finally draws his bowl of soup closer, lifting his spoon* You should start leave early then. *dips the spoon into the soup, before lifting it to his lips* Also, your fault. Shouldn’t have gotten pregnant after - what, year?:

;*gives him a crude look as he hastily bites into a croissant* We were togezer for over a year before I was pregnant, asshole. Did you have me hobble my way here to ridicule me again?;

:I’ve been in relationship for longer than you. You don’t see us pregnant. *takes another bite of his soup, simultaneously reaching for a bread roll* How’s croissant?:

((mello bein racist and gettin him a croissant

Also apparently french people eat croissants differently???))

;*rolls his eyes, giving him a small shrug before he takes another bite* Ze croissant, and it is delicious. But next time order two, I am not on a diet. *smiles, stealing his mug to dip his bread in* How are you two doing? Settled ze toy argument yet?;

:Last time I ordered two, you complained that I was only “trying to fatten you up”. *dips his bread into the soup, stirring it lightly* But no. He refuses to do anything I ask of him if I don't take him to store.:

;*grins, always liking to hear that Near is still up to his old ways* I remember the day we became friends. After he found out I was ze ‘harlot from ze club’- *says in air quotes with a small roll of his eyes* -He wouldn't talk to me unless I brought him a specific toy. But zen we were best of friends! *suddenly realizes what he did, automatically correcting himself* ze best of friends. *mumbles* Shouldn't have befriended a Russian..;

:*rolls his eyes* English grammar is weird. Not worth it. *brings the soaked bread to his lips, taking a bite* He wouldn't stop bad-mouthing you for longest time.:

;*pouts, the thought of Near not liking him almost making him cry, but he calms down to think of their relationship now* No matter what, I am glad we met. Now I am happy wiz Iori, we are expecting a baby, and you and Near are in love~ *gives him a cheeky grin* You are, no?;

:*kicks his shin - lightly - under the table, growing easily embarrassed* I suppose. *mumbles, it reminding him why he's even here with Matt in the first place* … So. When are you two going to get married?:

;*looks a little shocked that he would ask such a question, as it’s not like Mello, but he doesn't mind to answer either way* We have talked about it a few times. He proposed to me not even four days before I found out I was wiz child, so we haven’t zought much over it. It will be easier after the baby comes. *finishes his bread, his brow coming up* Why does it matter to you?;

:You’re my friend, can't I be curious? *takes another bite from his bread, averting his eyes from Matt* … Marriage is strange concept.:

((I think Near made Mello promise to eat better btw))

((Awwww))

;Strange? *looks at him, somewhat confused* We come from countries where marriage is expected. Even still, it’s somezing to prove zat you love each ozer enough to be togezer forever. It’s very sweet and bonding.;

(He ain't that good at English either lol)

:Yes, I'm aware. I know where I'm from. *grows agitated, swirling the bread in his soup again out of nervousness* What’s the point of marriage then? You can't just love each other and that be it?:

;*shrugs his shoulders slightly, choosing to take a bite out of the salad, too which he generously adds dressing to* I suppose. I would be just as happy wiz Iori if we didn’t get married, but I zink it is somezing more zan zat. It is like- telling ze world zat you love zem. *looks at him, a little curious* Why are you asking so many questions about marriage, mon lapin?;

(My rabbit)

((ma moo))

: - No reason. *instinctively responds, though he curses himself, wishing he had just spit it out instead* *idly focuses on his bread, bringing it up to take another large bite* .. Do you think Near wants marriage?: --

;Near? *laughs a little, the idea surely interesting* What does zat matter? Aren’t you already married?:

:Not technically. I’ve already explained how he’s only married to a fake ID. *finishes off the bread, before picking up his spoon to twirl it in the soup instead* You know what the fuck I meant. You think he actually cares about being married? Properly?:

((i feel like the only time mello uses articles is when he says ‘what the fuck’ btw bc it’s more of an expression))

;*can’t help the small grin on his face as he eats another forkful of salad, never having seen this side of Mello before, so he humors him* To be honest? I don’t zink Near cares what ze United States of America considers your relationship. But, If it was somezing you wanted, I zink he would do it.;

:I never said I wanted it. *mumbles in response, before finally looking towards him, wondering if he was actually being serious, and once he sees the playful grin, he immediately frowns* - What’s with that look?:

;Hm? Oh, nozing, nozing at all~ *says nonchalant, but the look doesn’t disappear* But is zeir somezing you would like to tell me, Mello?;

:*as the look persists, he grows further frustrated, gripping a single fist against his leg* You’re really fucking irritating, you know that? How did you ever find someone who actually likes you? *leans back against his seat, crossing his arms as he contemplates his next few words* ... It’s stupid construct in first place.:

;I knew it! *immediately shouts, bursting to life with energy as he fights to not go over the table with excitement* You are going to ask him to marry you!! I can not believe it! Félicitations!!;

(‘Congratulations!’)

: - What -? *yells out with surprise as Matt shouts, not expecting him to immediately put two and two together* I - I never said that! Fuckhead, don’t - jump to conclusions so easily!:

;Не лгите мне! *hastily says, pointing his finger directly towards him, his look threatening*;

(‘Don’t lie me!’)

:Я не лгал, идиот. *spits out, gesturing for him to quiet down, noticing a few tables nearby staring in their direction* И не говорите по-русски, если вы не можете сделать это правильно.:

(‘I didn't lie, idiot.’

‘And don't speak Russian if you can't do it properly.’)

;*rolls his eyes, shifting in his seat as his back starts to get sore* I do not zink you are one to talk, at least I know some of your language. *smacks his hand on the table But don’t move the topic! You will tell me ze truz or I will leave right now!;

:Like I care. *pushes the rest of his soup forward, finished with it as he grows increasingly frustrated* .. Fine. Yes. That is exactly what I’m doing. *glares in his direction, none too pleased, before focusing his attention back to his drink, lifting it and taking a sip*:

;*jumps in excitement, his eyes lighting up* I am so happy! Iori and I had a bet to see when it would happen, and I’m sad zat he won, but it is so worz it~! *reaching for him, anxious* Do you have ze ring wiz you?? Can I see??;

:*wonders if somehow Matt was able to see the lump of it through his coat pocket, to which his hand instinctively flinches towards it, but he realizes there’s no way for him to be able to see it* .. Yes. *finally reaches into his pocket, lifting out the small, velvet case*:

;*grabs it as quickly as possible, automatically opening the case, eye widening at what he sees when he does* C’est pas vrai--!! Zis ring is-- is incredible! *picks it out of the case, watching it dazzle it in the light* Zis must have been worz thousands! How did you afford such a ring??;

(‘No way!!’)

:Hey - be careful - *attempts to reach for the ring, but he’s unsuccessful* If you drop it, you’re buying it. *watches as it sparkles in the light, the combination of seeing it and listening to Matt talk about it seem more real* I still have some money from when I left Russia.:

;*still shocked by the delicate yet outstanding piece of jewelry, only giving it back after he’s looked at each nook and cranny* I can’t believe you took your savings and used it on zis! *gives him a knowing look, crossing his arms on top of his stomach* I am so proud~ How are you going to do it?;

:*takes the ring back, gently placing it back in the box, before placing it back safely in his pocket* Why do you think I’m here?:

;You want my help? *asks, surprised that he would ask him of all people* I didn’t zink you would appreciate my opinion, considering how-- extensive I wanted my own proposal.;

:Well, I figured you’ll have more ideas. Everything I think of is too - cliché. *is surprisingly honest, and he adds on* Or too embarrassing. Though, considering who you are, your ideas will likely be even more embarrassing.:

;Zat is very true~ *folds his hands on top of the table, already thinking of the many different options* How about you hide it in one of his favorite toys? Or build a sculpture and you hide in it? Zen you can pop out and it would be so cute~!;

:... Why did I not expect that to be the first thing out of your mouth. *grumbles, feeling suddenly at loss over what to do* .. Never mind. This is useless.:

;N-No, wait! *immediately says with a wave of his hand, not wanting to ruin his moment to help* .. I don't zink you should do anyzing, really. Near isn’t ze type to want somezing special. You should just sit him down and tell him how you feel.;

:*frowns, that somehow seeming just as terrible* Obviously. That's the only rational way to do it, but I was hoping there was a better alternative.:

;But why complicate zings? He’ll be miserable if you take him out, zat just isn’t like him. *shrugs a little, knowing it isn't an ideal way, but Near isn't a normal person with normal expectations* .. Are you zinking of somezing in particular and just not telling me?;

:... I was thinking of cooking for him. *mumbles, taking a sip of his hot chocolate, feeling suddenly nervous* Then spending an evening together - Without working. Just… Relaxing.:

;*can’t help but smile as he observes him, the genuine look on his face far better than the permanent scowl* Zat seems very fitting to both of you.. I zink he will love it more zan anyzing.;

:*grimaces, having been right to worry over Matt’s reaction, immediately attempting to rid his face of his smile* He might not like it at all. He's never been one for marriage - Serious marriage.:

;*waves his hand around, totally bypassing his fears* Pish posh! He may not show it like all of us, but Near loves you. If getting married feels right, he’ll absolutely agree.;

:I've told you he has this - thing against marriage because his father wants it. For him, it's like admitting defeat. *slumps back against the chair, swirling the hot chocolate in his mug* He’ll say no for that very reason.:

;*realizes that Mello is right, but he doesn't falter from his decision, nudging him so he doesn't get too hung up in his thoughts* Zat was two years ago! He didn’t have any knowledge about love, or marriage, or relationships for zat matter! And his parents already showed zey have zero ‘smugness’ when you first were exposed to be married!;

:*has nothing to say immediately to combat him, so he simply sits in silence, thoughts centered around the ring weighing in his pocket* … Fine. *exhales in mild frustration, unable to find an excuse to delay it any longer* I’ll ask. But if he says ‘no’, I’m never fucking listening to you again.:

;*grins from cheek to cheek, excited to hear that he’s persuaded him* You must tell me everyzing once it happens! I will of course be ze maid of honor, so I will need to prepare~;

:If it happens. *adds on begrudgingly, taking hold of his mug and finishing off the lukewarm drink* And if it happens, we’re not having actual wedding. That’s ridiculous.:

;*just as his excitement came, it’s immediately wiped from his expression* *hits his hand on the table, completely shocked* --What?? You must have a wedding!! Even if it is little!!;

:Not everyone needs to have huge, unnecessary wedding. Neither of us would want something that - extravagant. *internally cringes at the mere thought of it, especially because he knows for a fact it isn’t something especially Near would be interested in* Not to mention, there wouldn’t be much people to invite. Nothing from my side.:

;But.. *huffs, crossing his arms against his chest, despite knowing that the blond did have a point* .. At least allow me to plan somezing small for you. *gives him a small pout* I can not allow myself to miss ze opportunity to put Near in a wedding dress!;

((SAME))

:*scoffs, immediately doubtful* I’m sure that will happen. He doesn’t trust you after last time. *referring to a previous incident, recalling it with amusement*:

;Hey, you can’t say didn’t enjoy that, the leather was quality! *laughs a little, relaxing a little into the seat as he thinks fondly over their memories* Whatever you say, it’s going to be perfect. You’re going to get married, and zen before you know it you’ll have little Russian babies running around all over ze place~;

: - Don’t be ridiculous. *mumbles, though it seems mostly to himself, his disillusioned ideas that creating a family having been plaguing his thoughts as of late, but even if it were feasible, it wouldn’t happen for a while* I’m sure you know Near’s line of work. He has no time for that.:

;Zat isn’t true at all! *he shouts, matter-of-factly, casually waving his hand about* Near’s parents are in a similar line of work and zey found time for it!;

:I’m not entirely sure it was on purpose. *frowns, growing aggravated over the loudness of Matt’s voice, as though there is the smallest chance Near would be here* Besides, he’s always indicated he’s against being the one to bear children anyway.:

;*his brow goes up, threatening to crack up at the conversation, knowing how frequently Near teases Mello about it* It’s just a joke, Mello. I know for a fact zat Near has no aims to get you ‘knocked up’ as you say. *seems to debate over something before he leans in, quietly whispering* He has even told me of his curiosity of being a parent~;

: - What? *sounds surprised for a moment, before rationality takes over and he decides Matt’s only messing with him* - Yeah, right. Don't fuck around.:

;No, it’s true!! *glares at him, not liking that he would assume he was just lying* He started asking a lot of questions a few monzs ago, and it hasn’t stopped! He isn’t as immune to social norms as you may zink!;

:What did he ask? *responds immediately, curious, and he hopes Matt doesn’t play around and not tell him for the simple fun of it*:

;*simply gives him a small shrug, finding no reason not to tell him* I zink it was around ze time my stomach suddenly doubled in size. He wouldn’t stop staring at me. He asked me how it felt, if it was difficult. *smiles lightly, thinking about his expression and how timid he was to ask* Mainly questions about ze pregnancy, but one zat stood out was if I already knew I loved her.;

:*that particular question comes as a shock, having expected Near to be entirely clinical about his questions* .. And did you?:

;*looks at him, seeing the interest in his eyes and fighting not to say anything about it, but he simply keeps his smile, calm and collected* Well, yes, I did. I loved her since I knew she existed. *rubs his stomach without thinking, it bringing a warmth to his presence* Zat seemed to concern him, but I told him it’s different for everyone, and some people feel it wizout any warning. I zink zat calmed his mind. But zat tells me he is really zinking over the possibility!;

: ... He could just be curious. *doesn’t want to give his hopes up, figuring Near is likely just asking to learn the information for information’s sake, but even so, he decides to push the conversation further* Is there anything else he said?:

;*his eyebrow grows up, leaning over to nudge his shoulder* You can’t just get all of your information out of me! Go home, ask him to marry you, live happy ever after, and go from zere!;

:*another question comes to mind, and he immediately asks without thinking he may sound too eager to know* He hasn’t - said anything about marrying, has he?:

;.. I shouldn’t tell you, but.. *mumbles, feeling as though he’s giving him this, but it may help his confidence at the very least* ..he did say he looked into getting your marriage license corrected.;

:*wonders if he’s flubbing to convince him to go through with this* Yeah, like that’s feasible. It’d likely be easier to just divorce ‘fake name’ and marry again. *adds on, sourly* .. It’s not like anything would change, anyway.:

;*rolls his eyes, feeling like he’s going in circles with the conversation* *sits up straight, suddenly nonsense* Mello, we can sit here discussing what will and won’t happen by asking him until my child graduates from college, but zat still doesn’t change ze fact zat you won’t know until you do it. Are you going to be a man and propose or not?!;

:*frowns, feeling somewhat threatened* Fuck off. *almost regrets having this conversation in the first place, but secretly, he surprisingly does feel somewhat better* ... Fine. I will tonight.:

;*grins, pleased with the response* *takes a grip on the table, using it to hoist himself up from the sitting position, exhaling out after the hard exertion* Don’t make any plans to have ze wedding before I get my body back in order! And don’t celebrate too much after, I want a Keehl baby, but not zat quickly~;

:If he even bothers agreeing, he won’t agree to honeymoon. He doesn’t like going out, remember? *situates a hand on the table, hoisting himself up as well and beginning out towards the door* Already paid.:

;I’d be more upset if you didn’t do this every time we come out. *says with a roll of his eyes, starting to hobble his way to the exit* Is your new book still doing well? I heard it was on ze best seller’s list!;

:*follows alongside him, stuffing his hands in his pocket and noticing it seems even sunnier outside than he remembered* Still is. Ranked number four, but it’s steadily increasing as the word gets out.:

;That’s so incredible! *shouts out, grabbing him by the shoulder with a small shake* Who knew zat so much people would like a book made by a melodramatic Russian prostitute~;

:I’m not prostitute. *spits out, shoving the door open with a loud thwack as it opens* Don’t say so loudly. People will think that’s what my book is about.:

((he had people (aka near) grammar check his book lol))

;Oh calm down, no one is listening to us~ But I am proud for you nonzeless. *comes out of the cafe, immediately groaning at the heat, and even louder at the steps* Help me down, would you, mon lapin? You’ll need ze practice if zings go well tonight!;

:*contemplates walking away just because of what he said, but he thinks twice about it, past experience involving Matt reacting with some sort of strong emotion - and he’s not willing to take that risk* *offers his arm* Shut up. I’m asking him to marry, not fuck.:

;I meant eventually, asshole. *mumbles a sentence in French that is none too pleasant, using Mello to carefully bring himself down the steps* You need a new attitude before you get there, no one wants to marry a grouch.;

:I’m not ‘grouch’. *mumbles, beginning to move along the sidewalk once Matt’s finished using his arm* Well, what are you doing for rest of your day?:

;*a few minutes early, he decided to go ahead and meet up with Matt at the café he knew he’d be at, and once he gets there just in time, he sees a head of red and an angry blond, immediately moving past the people to reach them* *once he reaches Matt, he encircles his arms around him* Hello, dear.;

;*about to answer Mello before he suddenly feels strong arms enveloping him, immediately smiling as he knows who it is in an instant* Mon nounours~! *squeezes him back with vigor before he reaches up, pinching his cheeks* What are you doing here??;

(‘my teddy bear!’)

;I missed you. *smiles softly, leaning down to press a quick kiss to his lips* You guys are done here? Ready for baby shopping?;

:*once he’s a few feet away, he notices Matt’s not next to him, and he turns around to see two redheads instead of one* - Baby shopping? For what? You went last week.:

;*almost forgot that Mello was there, too focused with Iori here* We need to get stocked up on just a few more zings before ze baby comes. *goes on his tippy toes, it being just enough to with Iori leaning down to nuzzle their noses together* We only have a little longer, hm?;

;*hums happily for a brief second, drawing him closer into a proper embrace* It’s hard to think it’s coming so quickly.;

:*the sappiness of the situation almost sickens him, but he can’t help but feel yet another foreign feeling, the twisting of - jealousy?* *thinks perhaps having involved himself in a relationship has done nothing but make him soft, and he frowns, displeased* Cut it out. Are we going anywhere else, or what?:

;Hm-? *again forgets that Mello exists, but he smiles, shaking his head* Nope. We’re going shopping, and you’re going to go prepare yourself! *gestures for Iori to come closer again, whispering in his ear* He is going to ask Near to marry him tonight!

;*looks confused towards Mello, not quite understanding* - But - Aren’t they already married? Why would they do it again?;

:*once he realizes Matt is quickly spreading this, he fumes, glaring harshly in his direction* I swear to God, if he finds out --:

;*realizes Mello’s concern, quickly interrupting to hopefully alleviate it* I won’t tell Near, don’t worry! - Oh - *remembers suddenly* - Right, you two aren’t actually married.;

;*gently nudges Iori before he gets himself in more trouble* Yes, and he needs to go get himself ready to do it for real zis time! Now go, blondie!;

:*momentarily contemplates telling him to fuck off, but decides against it, growing suddenly nervous* - Yeah, whatever. Go do whatever you have planned - and don’t follow me. *begins to turn around, wanting out of this uncomfortable conversation*:

;*smiles, glad that it seems Mello is finally grounding himself* *loops his arm around Matt’s waist, calling after him as they begin to part ways* Good luck!;

:*walks out of his bedroom, wiping the sleep from his eyes after a much-needed nap* *looks around to notice that Mello isn’t where he had left him, but quickly notes what day it is, settling himself in with blocks on the floor*:

:*the trip back home took a surprisingly short amount of time, having been lost in thought the entire way there* *swallows uncomfortably once he’s already up on the floor he and Near mostly reside, pausing a moment in the elevator* … *once the doors start to close, he jerks forward, frustrated, the sensor picking him up and allowing him to pass through* *reaches the room Near usually plays in, figuring that’s where he’d find him, and once he enters, he finds he’s correct, seeing the other male on the floor* .. No work?:

:*at the sudden voice he looks up, looking to what those close to him would call happy* *shakes his head simply, raising his hand up at him* You’re later than normal.:

:Iori showed up. *takes off his jacket, depositing it somewhere on the floor and walking over to one of the armchairs in the room, sitting down and relaxing with a quiet sigh, doing his best to hide the nervousness threatening to expose him* They wouldn’t shut up about his pregnancy.:

:*doesn’t look interested, but internally he is curious, knowing Matt is mere days from giving birth* It’s natural, I suppose. *suddenly stands up, walking over to Mello and sitting himself on his lap* Do you envy them?:

:*idly draws his arms around him to situate them to be more comfortable, breathing out quickly with a roll of his eyes* I don’t want to be pregnant. *it isn’t a lie, and so he feels comfortable with saying it aloud, hoping Near will drop the subject*:

:Hm. *looking around, Mello's hair catching his attention and he tugs it at gently, liking the soft touch* Did you talk over anything else?:

:*subconsciously relaxes at the touch, face softening from its hard expression* No. He spent whole time talking about child.:

:’The’, Mello. *softly corrects, even if he finds the incorrect grammar somewhat endearing* I won't always be overlooking your books, you realize.:

:*glad Near’s moved on from talking about children, and the more comfortable conversation has him easily responding* When won’t you? Besides, it’s not grammar that’s important; it’s content.:

:I believe both are important. *simply counters, not feeling the need to be so strict, as he knows Mello is doing considerably well* *leans against him, too tired to keep himself up anymore* My father called while you were away.:

:Hm. *allows Near to lean against him, resting his head back against the back of the chair* And? What did he say?:

:*huffs a little, clearly displeased by it* They’ll be making a visit sometime soon, to which I know my father’s intentions of.:

:And what are those intentions? *grows somewhat distracted from the conversation, it not proving interesting so far, and instead he reaches up, beginning to run his fingers through his hair in return* When?:

:In August, near my birthday. *mumbles, suddenly soothed by the touch* And he’s going to press the fact that we aren't actually married. As if the origin of our relationship wasn't enough of a reason to leave my private life alone.:

:Surprised you actually let him find out. *continues to soothe him, noticing he's growing relaxed by it* Just tell him we are then.:

:I don't care what my father thinks. *murmurs, wondering why Mello seems so calm today* I won’t allow him to get under my skin. I am almost 25, I'm not a child.:

:Then just don't care. Tell him you can do whatever the fuck you want. *responds insistently, having half a mind to forget this whole endeavor*:

:? *looks up at him, removing his hand from his head* What is the matter with you? I don't like your fluctuation in attitude.:

: - I don't have attitude. *the removal of his hand has him subconsciously hardening his expression back into how it was* You’ve never complained before.:

:This isn’t like your normal behavior. *pressess, his brows going together in skepticism* Is something bothering you that you don't want to say?:

:*had sincerely thought he was acting casual, but once Near says that he quickly realizes it’s damn difficult to hide anything around him like he usually can with anyone else* *his frown deepens, subconsciously letting out a quiet, long breath* *not particularly ready to pursue the conversation with seemingly such short notice, he instead lingers on another subject* Well, I spent an hour talking with Matt about child - What do you think?:

:*a little surprised by the sudden question, as they’ve never spoken about the topic before beyond a passing comment or two* -- He appears to be very responsible in the endeavour, so I I think he is at right to have a child if he wants one.:

:He hasn’t known Iori for - what? Since we’ve met? *frowns, resting his elbow against the armrest and leaning his jaw against the back of his hand* You don’t think that’s sudden?:

:*isn’t sure that he’s ever been concerned over the time they’ve been together, beings that they’ve always seemed so happy when he was around them* I don’t think so. It’s a surprise enough they waited this long to have a child. They wanted it, and so I think that is good enough for their relationship at least.:

:*remains silent at that, not exactly having an argument against him* … Well, that just shows they’re different. That’s normally not the case.:

:*agrees, knowing that many people couldn't and shouldn't be prepared to have a child this early in a relationship, but he grows curious nonetheless* Why are you bringing this up? You hate speaking about their situation.:

:... *a brief moment of silence passes, before he finally speaks, sounding somewhat closed off* Obviously, you aren’t normal, but.. Do you ever wish you had something like what they have?:

:*stalls, not used to Mello asking such personal questions out of nowhere* *avoids any eye contact as he thinks over his question, somewhat suspicious, as if the other knows about his own internal musing over the subject* .. I enjoy what we have now. This fits who we are. *quietly mumbles afterwards* - but I could see us adjusting to some aspects.:

:*his initial response is the one he expected, but what he says afterwards has him immediately curious, wondering if this has something to do with what Matt says they’ve supposedly talked about in private* Adjusting how?:

:-I’m not sure. *responds immediately, feeling unable to accurate explain his feelings, which frustrates him to know end* it would be nothing immediate, clearly, but-- in the beginning when I mentioned the need of a successor, I was serious.:

:... And what would that entail? *asks carefully after a moment, wondering what he means by that as he watches him suspiciously* *laughs a little, continuing sarcastically* What, am I to be your housewife? Well, the answer’s fucking no.:

:*rolls his eyes, not surprised that Mello would take this path from the conversation* You know I only mock you with that when you annoy me. If you’re truly against it, you don’t have to bear the child. *tries to keep as serious as possible, it already being difficult enough to admit this* We could use a suitable surrogate, adoption is another means, but that process would need to be more selective.:

:*wonders if Near’s actually being serious over the conversation, recalling what Matt said just earlier* *acting as though he’s yet to agree and still under the impression they’re joking* *runs his hands up the sides of his thighs, leaning forward to press their foreheads together* Or you could get pregnant.:

:*looks at him directly in the eye, as if there were any other direction with their heads so close* *clearly looks to be fighting with himself internally, his lips pursed tight together, and slowly his cheeks grow pink* -- That.. is another option.:

:*leans back, analyzing him, slowly realizing exactly what he’s suggesting* *his thoughts quickly return to the ring in his pocket, glad that his jacket is open and so it’s not situated between their bodies* .. *calls him out, voice stern* You aren’t serious.:

:*immediately his eyes narrow, the accusation unsettling* Do you think I would say such a thing as an attempt at humor? *pulls back from him, turning his head up* I clearly have no intentions to plan this at any point in the near future, but I am serious.:

:.. It doesn’t make sense to have child before marriage. *carefully steps into the frightening territory of asking him, seeing a way in, and he watches him for a change in his expression*:

:*yet again, Near finds himself to be surprised by Mello’s behaviour and choice of conversation, but suddenly looks almost as if he’s going to laugh* I think the proper term here is ‘been there, done that’.:

:*is drawn in by Near’s amusement, responding with an equal smile* Just go ahead and have child then. *realizes he’s straying, so he adds on, insisting on not letting the conversation drop* So, you aren’t bothered by the custom of marrying - actually marrying before sex and pregnancy? *realizes Near’s never been traditional in any sense, but he figures he’d ask anyway as a way of keeping the topic on marriage*:

:Those rules are built from the structures of religion, of course I have no ties to fulfill that as a must. *speaks honestly, having no issue with letting Mello know how he feels* I believe that it’s only beneficial in the sense that many wait until they’ve known each other to marry, so the intimacy and child-rearing comes from a healthy place.:

:*Near makes a surprising amount of sense, and it's almost like he's already thought of this with how quick he is to answer* And do you think it's something for everyone?:

:*doesn’t have to take time to think of his answer, immediately shaking his head* There are plenty of individuals in the world, of course it won't be.:

:*having partially expected a more personal response, if only to include an example, and by this point he wonders if it’s obvious what he’s getting at* … Hm. *settles his hands against his legs, idly tapping his fingers in mild frustration* .. Marry me.:

:-? *looks at him, almost as if he didn't hear the other correctly* *once it registers, he immediately assumes Mello is being sarcastic, to which he rolls his eyes* You have an eye for humor tonight.:

:I’m serious. *insists, his tone laced with frustration, and figuring he may as well jump headfirst into this embarrassment of a situation, he reaches into his jacket, pulled out the velvety-soft case, a single band of gold encircling it* … Give me one good reason not to.:

:*suddenly his nonchalant looks grows serious as soon as he looks down at the small box, his eyes opening wider ever so slightly* *feels foolish for not thinking this would happen after all they've talked about tonight, and now he’s left without an immediate response* .. When did you get this?:

:... About a week ago. *answers honestly, figuring there’s nothing strange about that, but he doesn’t yet open the box, for now testing the waters and trying to decode Near’s reaction, and suddenly, whatever nervousness he had has increased tenfold*:

:*stares at the small box for a good while, still trying to tell himself that this is a joke, just so he doesn't have to respond with his own feelings, if he even knew what they were* *finally he looks up to Mello, his expression tense but open* .. Well? You have no speech to go along with the proposal? I’m not convinced you want this.:

:I was waiting for you to outright reject it. *heat unintentionally rises to his face, but he doesn’t move his gaze away, in fact seeming more insistent* If I had to be in relationship, it’d only be like this - with you. *forces out, the sappiness almost uncomfortable* .. And I want to secure it. *adds on, voice serious, but quiet* .. I love you.:

:*thoroughly winded by the conversation, never having heard Mello speak with such intimacy before, only seeing this type of emotion in his books* *thinks over everything that’s happened between them, the whole purpose Mello came here for, and how they ended up, and it does put things more into perspective, no matter how he tries to deny it* *squirms a bit in his place, his head and heart battling out the conversation with vigor inside him* ... *quietly, below even a whisper, he mumbles* .. I won’t wear a ring everyday.:

:*surprised he even allows that, and his eyes widen just a fraction, but he partly wonders if Near’s just messing with him* *opens the case either way, exposing the sparkling diamond on a silver band, picking it out between two fingers* .. Hold out your hand.:

:*slowly holds out his hand, somewhat distracted by how large the diamond is, reminding himself to complain over Mello’s spending later on* *can’t believe that he’s actually agreeing to this, but the look on Mello’s face is something he can’t turn away* -- Are you sure you want to marry me? I won't change once it’s set in stone. I’ll always be closed-off and unable to give you a normal life.:

:I’m not fond of having a normal life. *says simply, gently taking his hand and sliding on the ring onto his index finger, slowly, noticing it surprisingly fits, and he suddenly filled with strange adoration* … I’m content if you are.:

:*looks down at his hand, feeling strange to have something on his hand, especially with its implications, and yet he doesn't mind it like he thought he would* *glances back over to the blond, almost embarrassed by the situation, as he couldn't even muster a reason to decline his proposal* ..You aren't going to mock me, are you? Because your roots for being here still exist.:

:*rolls his eyes, but it's a gentle gesture* Not much. *leans forward, using his fingers to sweep his hair away and pressing a kiss to his temple, but almost immediately, he regrets the action, noticing he's quickly growing too sentimental, reminding himself of Matt and Iori* … *mumbles, glancing to his hand, hoping to distract from the surfacing feelings* .. It looks nice on you.:

:I’ve never worn jewelry before. *mumbles, moving his hand around to see if the ring is going to get in the way of his work, but for the most part it seems to be fine* *moves closer to him without thinking, his time casual* Thank you for at least making this a simple gesture. If you had planned an elaborate event I would have declined immediately.:

:Well, I was also planning to cook. *says as though it really isn't a big deal, and he stretches his arms behind his head, adjusting to him and getting comfortable again* Pick what you want.:

:*smiles lightly, amused by Mello’s behavior, even if he doesn't notice it himself* You may make me whatever you’d like. You know my tastes by now, and if you didn't, I wouldn't e marrying you.:

---

:*grumbles lightly in complaint, having already chosen a dish in case Near decides to pull this* … You act so casual about it - Like you were expecting it.:

:I wasn't expecting it tonight. *he honestly answers, shifting in his lap ever so slightly* But I knew this would come up in our future. *lays himself against his shoulder, still looking up at him* I’ve always been against marriage because my father made it seem as if it was a requirement for a well-off life. It isn’t. It’s a choice I don't have to make, but I want to, solely because it is you that I am marrying.:

:I was almost expecting you to say no just because of him. *is obviously only joking, but after a moment, he continues, a bit more serious as he speaks, looking down at him* ... That’s the only reason I asked you in the first place.:

:I’m glad we are on the same page. *reaches up, gently stroking the top of his head like he knows Mello enjoys, realizing there is a bubbling sensation in his chest as he looks at him, something he can only describe as happiness* It’s ironic that my father was the cause of all of this, but I am glad he forced me to act out. *grins* Now I truly have a Russian bride.:

:*frowns, though it’s not so harsh as he subconsciously relaxes at the touch* Fuck off. We’re not actually married yet. *sets the empty ring box to the side, glaring down at him* Besides, you have no right to call me that. Aren’t you my housewife?:

:*it’s his turn to frown, as he’s never appreciated that insinuation* I do not cook, clean, or take care of a child. I am no one’s housewife.:

:I like the... What’s it called? *frowns as he can’t think of the word, so he instead alters what he was going to say* I like to treat you like my housewife.:

:Aesthetic. *he offers, even if he doesn’t agree with such, even if he enjoys their recurring ‘role play’ sessions * *rolls his eyes, dropping his hand from the other’s head* Don’t expect that to become more frequent now that we are getting married.:

:Still just as frequent. *silently grumbles in complaint as he moves his hand* It’s demeaning. Someone needs to take you down notch. Show you your place.:

:-? *those words seem different, almost exciting, and a certain gleam appears in his eyes* And you’ll be the one to do it?:

:*shrugs, watching him and noticing the subtle change in expression* Like always. It’s not like you ever put up much of fight.:

:*suddenly gets up from Mello’s lap, straightening out his outfit before he turns on his heel, walking toward the door* We’ll see, Mr. River.:

:*watches as he walks away, immediately noticing the missing warmth* *frowns, having half a mind to get up and follow him* Like hell I’m taking your name. Where are you going?:

:*doesn’t stop moving, only offering one word, his voice altering just slightly with his change of tongue* Спальня.:

(‘Bedroom’)

:*at that, he interest is piqued, and he stands on his feet, avoiding appearing too eager as he follows after him* Вы уже хотите ребенка?:

(‘You already want child?’)

:*scoffs, momentarily pausing in his stride to turn his head back towards Mello, looking him up and down before a small smile grows on his lips* Вы достаточно мужчина, будущий муж?:

(‘Are you man enough, future husband?’)

:*falters in both his speech and stance, but he catches himself, playing along* Это даже вопрос? *follows after him, reaching him, but instead he moves right by him* Ну же, ладно. Следить.:

(‘Is that even question?’

‘C'mon, then. Follow.’)

:*wants to frown at Mello moving past him, but he can’t help but feel amused and attracted by his sudden take-charge attitude* Да, дорогая. *follows after him, eager to see what comes next*:

**one year later**

:*in his private dressing room, he listens to the idle chatter as he finishes buttoning up his shirt, looking to the tie laying on the nearby chair with distaste* *picks it up, examining it, before tossing it back on the chair, reaching up to fix his hair as he looks into the mirror* ....:

“*walks in unannounced, slowly wandering around with an eye for the dressing room before he notices the blond panicking in the corner* *Goes to his side without a sound, suddenly speaking* Do you need any help?”

:*surprised as he hears a sudden voice, flinching only slightly* *sees him in the mirror, speaking to him that way* Well, I should probably put on this fucking tie.:

“*can’t help but grin at the nerves in Mello’s voice, it being clear as to what’s going on in his head right now* *leans over, grabbing the tie and gesturing Mello to turn around* I’ve been doing this for many years, it’s like nothing.”

:*turns around to face the other way, allowing him to do as he pleases* Doing what? *asking honestly, legitimately curious, as it seems every conversation with L provides an insight into learning more about Near, in addition to about him*:

:Ties. Tying them. *says simply as he weaves the fabric around his neck* Light is a perfectionist at heart, and doing it himself never gave them ‘the correct angle’ or so I’ve been told. And of course the few times Near was forced into a suit he played no part in it. :

:*the mental image of Near wearing a suit immediately humors him, and he smiles softly in amusement* I’ve never seen him in one. I didn't think he'd even allow it to happen.:

“He was still a child, when we could persuade him with toys. Now he’ll decline us and still demand toys. *speaks softly in a light tone, clearly enjoying to speak about it son* *positions the base of the tie just right, tugging it up to fit perfect on Mello’s neck before doing any other alterations* *glances up at him while his hands continue to work* Nervous?”

:*as L finishes with the work on his tie, he turns back towards the mirror, observing his appearance, before decidedly unbuttoning the jacket to hang open* .. We’ve been married before; how different can it be?:

“*a scoff rumbles in his throat, stepping aside to give him some space* That was back when you had no true responsibility to each other. Now it’s real.”

: … Yeah. *says only that for the moment, quietly and with a distracted tone, and he reaches up to idly continue pushing his hair in place, bubbling nervousness filling him, and he suddenly wonders how Near’s doing* .. Have you seen Near?:

“*gives him a small nod* The red-haired one has been fussing over his appearance for hours, to which he’s handled surprisingly well, but I think the nerves are affecting him as well. He’s less-- witty.”

:*imagining so is almost impossible, as that typically only occurs during late night conversations and not during the day, especially with others as witnesses* .. *mumbles* I don't see why this has to be big thing.:

“You and me both. *he mumbles in return, miserable over the potential hour or so he’ll have to spend making small talk after the wedding* In Japan, weddings are more of a business opportunity. It’s a way of saying ‘I trust you with my business enough to be a part of my children’s life’. It’s rather annoying, beings as Light knows many people from around the world, but all in all it could have been worse.”

:Right. I know none of these people. *speaks honestly, as really, Matt’s the only one that counts* I guess that's why I have to look nice? To appease them and make them think I'm normal enough, and this is normal wedding? *says so mostly to complain, but it's with a subtle smile, and he finishes with his hair, now moving to begin putting on his shoes*:

“*looks amused by the tone of his voice, always liking the no nonsense behaviour Mello’s had* Even I had to wear a suit on my wedding day. Granted, I was pregnant so it wasn’t traditional, but it was formal nonetheless. Just put up with it for a little longer.”

:Sounds uncomfortable. *comments idly, lacing up his shoes until they're in secure knots* Fortunately we don't have that happening today.:

“*looks over at him with a certain interest, his brow moving up in question* *peeks down at him, the tip of his thumb grazing his bottom lip* Are you certain of that?”

: - Yes. *answers abruptly, having only been kidding and not expecting the question in response* *decides to drop the conversation, not feeling comfortable with talking to L about this, of all people* .. How was your wedding day besides that?:

“*grins, amused by his reaction until he decides to answer his question seriously* Very traditional. It was already bad enough in Light’s parent’s eyes that we hadn’t waited to give them Near, so everything had to be strictly by the book. *remembers the day fondly, even despite the frustrating women worrying over his appearance* I didn’t care to be married either way, but Light was happy, so I was.”

:*having noticed throughout this entire time of knowing Near and L that they’re very similar, so he has a sudden worry that perhaps Near isn’t all that interested in this* ... Sounds like you’re still happy. *reaches down to idly adjust the cuffs of his shirt, but it’s just to stall actually leaving just yet* But even with that, everything is still by the book this time.:

“*shrugs his shoulders, knowing full well the reason* Luckily you have the opportunity to have a caring and detail-oriented father in-law.”

: ... I guess. *mumbles, before deciding to go towards the door that’s slightly slid open, being able to see the reception area from this angle, hearing the soft rumble of conversation from everyone who’s already here* *feels suddenly nervous - even more so, if that’s even possible* ...:

**meanwhile**

“I can’t believe you let your friend convince you to wear this... *pulls at the top straps of the dress loosely adorned on Near’s body, rather than the expensive suit he bought that’s hanging on the nearby rack* *frowns, stepping back and crossing his arms* .. There’s still time to change.”

:*shrugs off his father’s hand, not liking to be in the dress as it is* I’d rather this than the suit. At least it’s comfortable and not constricting. *has been neglecting to look in the mirror this whole time, but as soon as he does, he grimaces* .. I don’t understand why I can’t simply sign a paper and be married that way.:

“*gestures to the suit, making a few steps towards it* Like I said, let’s get you changed then. *takes the hanger, holding it up to his frame* Because if you’re serious about being married, you’re going to do it the right way.”

“*frowns, immediately shaking his head in refusal* No, father. There is nothing wrong with this. *gives him a sharp look, crossing his arms* You’ve controlled everything about this day, I won’t let you take away my comfort.”

“*frowns, taking another moment to size the suit up against him, before he realizes there’s absolutely no changing his mind, and so he puts the suit back on the rack* I’m only looking out for what’s best for you. You’d never wear a dress on your own accord.”

:I’d never wear a suit either. *he counters sternly, immediately walking around the room with his mind fully occupied* I feel- uncomfortable, and not because of the outfit, so you could do your best at not making it worse.:

“*frowns, watching as Near paces around the room, wondering what’s on his mind, and he has a faint idea* How are you uncomfortable? Everything is going smoothly. I don’t think we’ve actually forgotten anything, surprisingly.”

:That isn’t the problem. *snaps, his tone unusual from his common monotone* It’s- all of this. I am not a public person, and yet there are well over a hundred men and women out there waiting to watch my every move. *suddenly collapses in a seat, covering his eyes with his hands, the pressure hitting him* ..This is all pointless. I can force my way through this, but Mello can still come to his senses and want nothing more to do with me.:

“*had initially expected it was only because he decided to invite his co-workers and other various people he’s had work relations with, but as Near continues to explain, he finds himself actually surprised* .. Why would you think he’d do that?:

:*hates feeling so vulnerable- and emotional at all really, but his nerves are so intense he can barely handle it* ... I’m not normal. He’ll get bored of handling me and leave.:

“You’re perfectly normal. *insists, walking closer to him and unsure how to handle this situation, as Near never comes to him with any issues - in fact, he’s never had any issues outside of work* .. If he wasn’t sure of this, he wouldn’t have dedicated all his time to you. He’s the one who asked you to marry him, right?”

:... Yes. *mumbles, unsure if whether or not he should agree, as it doesn’t feel that easy* I don’t want to be making a fool of myself by giving into feelings, only to realize they won’t last.:

“You’re not making a fool of yourself. *sits down next to him, trying to think over the right thing to say, and he suspects he should comfort him as he usually does for L* .. You know you’re overthinking this. I only know the vague details of Mello’s previous life, but from what it sounds like, he probably wasn’t much for getting close to anyone. The fact that he was even willing to have a serious relationship with you means he’s loyal.”

:*doesn’t respond to his father at first, but he does silently listen to what his father’s words, it somehow making him feel a bit better* --Do you still care about Mother? Are you still happy, despite his personality?:

“Of course. *responds immediately, as though it’s second nature, and he starts to wonder why Near would think that - though, considering the many arguments he and L have had, he realizes where those thoughts might stem from* We disagree most of the time, but it wouldn’t be a real relationship if we didn’t argue sometimes. We’re not supposed to be the same person.”

:*feels relieved to hear that, it putting things into a new perspective with their own relationship* *gives him a small nod, even if it isn’t filled with confidence* .. I truly hate that you were right, but I want happiness with Mello. I- *mumbles* --Love him.:

“*the emotion behind his words is certainly not what he was expecting, and he has half a mind to bring an arm around him to draw him into an embrace, but he quickly realizes that that’s never ended well* *simply watches him, noticing the vulnerability in his expression* … You must to go through with this.”

:*looks up at his father, his eyes softening as he realizes he is right, the statement exactly what he needs to hear* *only gives him a small nod, standing up and exhaling softly to calm his nerves* *is about to go past Light before he pauses, begrudgingly opening his arms to him* - Thank you.:

“*as he does two shocking things - saying thank you and asking for a hug - he almost isn't sure how to act* *after a moment of hesitation, he reaches around him to pull him into an embrace, savoring the moment with his son* You’re welcome. You know I'm always here for you.”

:*only allows the embrace to go on for a short few seconds before he’s prying himself away* Yes, I know.:

;-Near! *walks in the room with a smile on his face, but it quickly diminishes at the sight of Light and the suit* You didn't try and coerce him out of the dress did you?;

:*takes a step away from his father, not wanting anyone to see their moment of affection* No, he didn’t, Matt.:

;Good! *goes back to smiling, gesturing to the doors* It’s time to start! Your mom is waiting in the hall and Mello is at the alter!;

:*at the sound of his need to begin, the nerves creep back on him, looking at the door with hesitation* ..:

“*once Matt informs that everything is ready to commence, he looks towards Near, noticing his hesitation* .. *speaking directly to him, he offers an encouraging smile* You’re going to do fine. The process is surprisingly quick.”

;*gives a few last looks to Near appearance before he gives him the okay, starting back after a small pat on his shoulder* Iori and I will be in the front row, cheering you on! Good luck!;

:*gives his father and Matt a glance before he goes back to the door, slowly making his way towards exiting it* *once he’s out of the dressing room, it's easier to hear the music and sound of chatter, but luckily L meets him before it can affect him* Mother..:

“*offers his arm out to Near, a look of support bubbling from his expression* Just remember, all that matters in that room will be us, and Mihael. Nothing else is your priority. *reaches up to gently touch his cheek* You will be fine.”

“*follows alongside Near as they enter the room that leads directly into the celebration area, nodding at L’s encouragement* I think we’ll start in just a minute. You think you’re ready then?”

:*mumbles, still slightly frazzled despite his parent’s attempts* I have no choice, do I?:

“*can’t help but laugh at Near’s response, never seeing him so nervous before* Just imagine the wedding gifts you’ll be able to open afterwards. Your father and I found some things we know you’ll particularly like.”

:*perks up a little at that, but suddenly a large bell rings, signifying it's time for him to make his appearance, to which his instinctively grabs for both of his parents*...:

“*is about to say something else to help his nervousness, before the loud bell catches his attention* *smiles as Near grabs onto them* I guess it’s time. *begins leading them towards the entrance, reaching forward to slide the door open, exposing the large, decorated room filled with people*”

“Let’s go then. *as much as it pains him to see his son grown enough for this moment, he feels pride in his progress to get to the point, which shows in the look his cast down toward him*”

:*tries to struggle from moving forward, but he falters, his mother giving him a look that convinces him to go forward into the expand* *the wedding march surrounds him, and suddenly an onslaught of looks are on nothing but him* ...:

:*as the doors open, he immediately pinpoints Near, but suddenly, he feels as though the breath’s been knocked out of him* *slowly, as well as unexpectedly, a feeling of awe replaces his nervousness, and he’s suddenly aware of how strange it is to be in this position, and he observes the subtle differences of Near’s physical appearance, noticing his hair is actually combed nicely into place, and the dress that hangs loosely from his figure, and while it’s very simple differences, he can’t help but feel the sudden reality of this situation* …:

“*smiles, noticing the appreciative and encouraging expressions of everyone facing them, and he takes gentle hold of Near’s right arm, beginning deeper into the room between the large, extravagant arches, gentle music filling the room* *looks down towards Near, seeing to make sure he’s doing okay, though he can feel the slight struggle and nervousness he exudes* ..”

“*gives a small look to Light, curious to know if he’s feeling the same way over Near, wondering what is going through his mind, but he continues to guide him forward* ..”

:*just as Mello catches his gaze, it is returned, his dark eyes latching onto his appearances as if it’s the only relief he has* *feels his heart begin to beat as he takes him in, noting the suave, handsome appearance of his clean suit, but what affects him more is his expression* *his walk grows less reluctant as he feels Mello closer to him*:

:*it takes a moment to realize Near is looking at him in return, having been in a slight daze, the ridiculousness of this situation having already faded, and he’s suddenly uncomfortably aware of the cliché emotions he's feeling, as though Near’s the only other person in the room* …:

“*looks forward now towards the audience, and then specifically towards Mello, the subtle happiness in his expression reminding him of the day he got married* *soon, they're already just a few feet away, the soft music transitioning into the ending portion*”

“*as they reach the beginning of the altar, he almost has second thoughts about letting Near go, as if it signifies something greater than he wants to accept, but he knows that all of his time and care for Near would lead up to him going his own way* *with a small squeeze to his hand, he unravels their arms, stepping away from him, offering one final whisper* I love you very much, Near. Congratulations.”

:*looks at his Mother as he’s the first to pull away, offering a small look of gratitude as thanks for supporting him* I love you too, Mother. *then he turns to his father, surprisingly the same look still on his face as he carefully leave his hold* As well as you, Father. *gives him a final nod before he’s moving up the few steps to meet Mello, his eyes devoted to him and nothing else*:

“*surprisingly has difficulty in letting him go as well, and he smiles gently down to him, offering him a simple squeeze before stepping back, allowing him to go forward* Good luck. *offers simply before Near continues*”

:*as Near comes closer, he has half a mind to reach for him, fingers twitching in response* *half a smile tugs his lips, and it's subtle, subtle enough he doesn't notice the action, his entire focus on the male approaching him* …:

;*twists a napkin in his hands, emotion beginning to fill him at the sight* *takes a quiet, deep breath, reaching to take hold of Matt’s hand with a gentle squeeze*;

;*smiles, taking Iori’s hand back, his other arm dedicated to holding their infant daughter who’s fast asleep*;

:*once he reaches Mello, he almost feels like he’s turned a new leaf, all of their nervousness leaving his body the minute he stands opposite of him* *as the music fades down and everyone starts to take their seats, he looks up at him, offering a small smile in return* Are you ready? It’s real this time, no fake names.:

:*mumbles quietly for only him to hear* You know my real name. *offers a soft smirk, somehow feeling more comfortable* Are you ready? *as soon as he finishes speaking, the crowd has finally completely sat down*:

:*knows he’s just trying to get a reaction out of him, but he remains confident, knowing that as long as he’s beside him, he can do this* It took several years and a fake spouse, but yes. More than ever.:

:*finally reaches forward, carefully taking hold of his hand with his fingers* *the others begin to set up, preparing to begin, so he continues with an even quieter voice* .. Я люблю тебя.:

(‘I love you.’)

:*reciprocates the touch, the words filling him with a familiar warmth* *wants to pull him closer, but he shows restraint, offering him a small nod* Я тоже тебя люблю. *the priest begins to speak, so his attention turns to that, but his hand still keeps its tight hold on the other’s fingers*:

:*casually lounges on the large, plush bed of their honeymoon suite, the soft breeze and sounds of the caribbean sea filtering open glass doors* *watches Mello with interest as he moves about the room, collecting their things after two weeks of a relatively joyous honeymoon* You’ve gotten a tan.:

:*stuffs the remainder of their clothes in the suitcase, before zipping it all the way around* *as Near speaks, he looks down towards his body, noticing the tan line along his waist from where he wore swim trunks* .. *looks over towards Near now* And you look exactly the same.:

:I don’t tan, you should know this by now. *easily responds, especially being that he stayed under an umbrella for almost the entire stay* *sits up, but as soon as he does, a wave of nausea hits him, and he grabs the mattress to keep himself stable* Hnm.:

:*doesn’t notice Near’s uneasiness, instead focusing on walking around the bedroom to grab various toys Near’s left on the floor, and once he’s sure he’s picked the rest up, he goes towards the suitcase containing the rest of the toys, opening it up and putting them inside* We should grab some food before we go, I’m fucking starving.:

:*the moment Mello mentions food, his stomach flips in circles, and suddenly he stands up, brushing past Mello to rush quickly into the bathroom, slamming the door behind him* *leans over the table to roughly discard whatever contents are in his stomach* Gh-!:

:*having been idly reading the luggage labelling, searching for one in particular, before he hears Near suddenly get up, and he jerks to turn around, wondering what’s going on as he sees him head to the bathroom* *grows worried, not recalling a single instance in which he’s moved that quickly* - What the fuck? *his eyebrows furrow as he follows him* What are you doing?:

:*hangs his head over the toilet, completely disgusted by the taste in his mouth, but he’s unsure if he’s finished* *weakly mumbles out* -- Mello, I think it’s happened.:

:*finally reaches the bathroom, looking inside and seeing Near hunched over the toilet, immediately confused* - What!? - What’s happened?:

:*flinches at his loud voice, gesturing with his hand to quiet down* *after he takes a moment to confirm he has nothing more to throw up, he flushes the toilet, weakly standing up to clean his hands* This is the third time I’ve gotten sick over the past few days.:

:- Third-? *exclaims, unable to believe Near has been sick this entire time and somehow has hidden it from it* *quiets himself upon realizing he doesn’t like it, and he follows him to the sink, reaching to push his hair away from his face* - This is ridiculous. We’re calling doctor. *immediately, he turns on his heel, heading back towards the bedroom*:

:--Mello, no. *reaches over, grabbing his arm and stopping him in place before he can leave* You can’t ignore the obvious. We talked about this when it was originally a concern over a month ago.:

:*as Near grabs his arm, it takes a moment, but he suddenly realizes what he’s talking about* ... It was never concern. We’ve always used some method of protection - If you were pregnant, I’d know about it.:

:*his brow grows up, amused by the way he phrased such sentence* Do you suddenly have the ability to sense pregnancies? *goes back to the sink, reaching for the hotel-brand mouthwash, wanting to rid himself of the nasty taste* *spits it out after a few seconds, haphazardly wiping his mouth of any residue* Hmph, disgusting.:

:*his expression turns gravely serious as Near doesn’t seem to be denying it, or at least agreeing it’s a ridiculous idea* *grabs a towel, offering it to him* .. I just know. You’d be acting differently if you were.:

:*takes the towel, giving his face a small swipe before he tosses it on the floor, finally able to make his way back into the bedroom* It’s only the beginning stages, Mello. Acting different isn’t for months to come. *sits back down on the bed, wondering how Mello is taking this* You should be happier. We talked about this. We agreed that, if given the circumstances, we would be fine to raise a child.:

:Not even - hormonal? *follows him towards the bed, but he doesn’t sit down, simply standing in front of him, the soft breeze from the open outdoors filtering in as he contemplates this situation, still scoffing at the idea of it* .. It just doesn’t make sense. What, didn’t you start taking pill months ago?:

:No, I didn’t take the contraceptive. *says with a roll of his eyes, noting three years have gone by so he should stop trying to correct the other* It made me feel uncomfortable and fatigued, so I stopped taking it. I told you that as well, hence why we needed other means of protection.:

: .. I don’t remember. *mutters simply, the weight of the idea settling in his mind, and so he stands there, watching him* ... Do you really think you might be?:

:It’s the only thing I can assume. Food poisoning would be more extreme and considering our sexual history, pregnancy is more likely. *speaks matter-of-factly, as if it’s totally natural* We’ll schedule an appointment with my mother’s midwife when we come home.:

:Is that really necessary? *isn’t so sure about the intervention of someone else, his eyebrows furrowing* Whatever this is, we’re intelligent enough to figure it out on own. We don’t need someone else to do it for us. *frowns, sitting down on one of the wicker chairs behind him* Let’s just call doctor. I’ll find one.:

:Mello. *mumbles, trying hard not to smile at the other’s lack of knowledge* A midwife is a doctor, they just simply specialize in pregnancy and you don't need to visit them at a hospital. It’s safer.:

: ...*hates suddenly to admit that surprisingly sounds like a good idea, and his frown deepens* We still don’t know you’re pregnant. *has a sudden idea, eyeing him with question* .. Do you have test?:

:*shakes his head, the obvious no on his face* I don't carry them around with me. I’m sure we can find one in the airport if you’re inclined to find out immediately.:

:.. We don’t have to know this second. *leans back quietly against the chair, looking out towards the outdoors, the scenery bright and colorful with sunlight* .. Well? What do you think?:

:*doesn’t offer much more than shrug, turning to face the same way as Mello* We’re financially stable, healthy, and moderately in love. I suppose it’s the best time if any.:

:*raises an eyebrow, looking sharply towards him in his peripherals* Oh? Moderately? You say just last night you were in love with me - No ‘moderately’ about it.:

:It was sarcasm, Mello. *says with some amusement, enjoying how defensive he gets* *gestures for him to come closer* I know this is sudden, considering we were just married, but after our years together, I think I am ready.:

:*contemplates for a moment before surprisingly listening, standing and walking towards him, easily reaching him in just a few steps* *simply stands there, looking down at him with an observing eye, trailing down to look at his stomach* .. You don't know anything about kids.:

:Neither do you. *counters, sitting back on the bed so that he can fold up his legs underneath him* Most parents begin that way. We can learn everything we’ll need during the nine months of gestation.:

: .. *figures he’s right about that, and the idea of it seems foreign, but appealingly so* .. *fingers twitch, feeling the inclination to touch his stomach, and he doesn’t simply because he realizes how ridiculous the idea sounds* You are committed to being pregnant, then? Sounds fucking miserable.:

:*seems to notice his fingers, but he doesn’t press the idea, as he isn’t sure how he feels about it, and he doesn’t want the other to feel uncomfortable either* If I want an heir, I don’t seem to have a choice either way, do I? It’s already happened, and I don’t see you getting pregnant any time soon.:

:Haven't had chance. *glances out towards the outdoors again, if only to avoid directly looking at him, as though doing so solidifies the situation - not that he really has an issue with that, but it seems strange nonetheless* You only want kid for heir?:

:You say such as if it’s wrong of me. *despite Mello’s obvious avoiding, he still looks over at him, wondering what must be going through his mind* My mother considered me the same thing in the beginning of their pregnancy, and clearly he loves me no different. *speaks quietly, as if he’s embarrassed to admit it* Being an heir doesn't mean they are any less my child.:

:... *doesn’t respond for the moment, unsure exactly how to feel, especially as the potential possibility of having a child has never felt so realistic as it does now* … *sits down next to him, leaning back on his elbows* .. It doesn't weird you out?:

:- It’s a little strange, yes. *admits, momentarily glancing down at his stomach before moving his attention to Mello* There’s nothing casual about the knowledge of a human life growing inside of you, but for now I'm barely affected.:

:We don't even know if it's true. *looks back towards his stomach, somehow the sight strange despite there not being any evidence of such* .. *impulsively reaches forward, gingerly pushing past his shirt and touching the expanse of his stomach*:

:? *looks down at Mello’s hand, confused by the movement, but he doesn't decline the touch either way* If we don’t know, why are you touching my stomach?:

:Testing. *says simply, a little gruffly from having been called out on it* *presses his palm flat against his stomach, feeling only his typical warmth* .. besides, am I not allowed to touch you?:

:*only offers him a small huff, trying to suppress the strange feeling of intimacy with each other* .. If it’s truly in there, it’s microscopic. You won’t feel anything until months to come.:

:So you wouldn’t mind having pregnancy? *says bluntly, circling his fingers around his navel, and while he’s right that there’s nothing there, the sentiment behind the touch is starting to affect him*:

:Stop asking me that. *shrugs his hand away, it tickling his stomach in addition to being overstimulated by his questions* As I said, If we want a biological child and you aren’t willing to sacrifice your body, then I am willing.:

:*scoffs at his choice of wording, retracting his hand and acting as though he hadn’t been doing anything embarrassing* I told you from the beginning I’m not getting pregnant.:

:Hm. *only offers him that before he suddenly gets up so that he can straddle his lap, idly picking on Mello’s outfit to avoid any eye contact in the conversation* --If we do have a child you’ll still pay attention to me, won’t you?:

:*hadn’t expected the movement, but he doesn’t reject it, instead adjusting to make it easier for him to sit* Maybe not. Maybe all I wanted out of this relationship was child. *rests his hands flat against the blanket, looking directly towards him with the hint of a smile in his eyes*:

:*his mouth curves in something almost like a pout at that statement, even if he’s fully aware that it isn’t true* *pulls at a strand of his hair, albeit gently, to get back at him* No. You wanted to escape from me in the beginning, It’s highly unlikely.:

:Hey - *complains momentarily about the tug to his hair, before continuing on* That might have been plan. To impregnate you, leave nine months, then return to claim my child.:

:*his brow goes up, disliking how easily this ‘plan’ comes to him, but he does try to remind himself who Mello was before coming to America* Then you would have done so when we weren’t truly married, not after we’re legally bound. And I wouldn’t have let anyone ‘claim’ them either way. *mumbles* A Russian bride no less.:

:*frowns, offended, and he leans forward with a challenging voice* I have my ways. Maybe I just changed my mind and thought this plan would be better.:

:Then you would be stupid. *he counters, leaning forward to also be intimidating* Because now you’re trapped with me.:

:*his attempt at intimidation is humorous, to which he doesn't back down, instead countering by pressing their foreheads together and pushing him back* You bought me. What other choice do I have?:

:*growing more irritated that he isn’t letting him win, so he doesn't budge* To not willingly propose after a several-year long relationship after agreeing to let you go. Perhaps that choice.:

:Maybe this is long-term revenge. *his lips slowly twist into a smirk, and he leans back slightly* I mean, making you fall in love with me and pregnating you would be twisted.:

:*full-on agitated at this point, even if his face hasn’t changed much at all during their ‘confrontation’* It would be, considering the grammar-ignorant, egotistical, seedy character that you are.:

:*almost instantly, rage filling rather quickly upon easy translation, and out of mildly delirious impulsivity, he reverses their positions, shoving him haphazardly against the bedding and glaring harshly down to him* - Take that back, you little shit.:

:*a little taken back by his change of perspective, but this isn't an uncommon situation between them, so he isn't as affected* You shouldn't handle the carrier of your child in such a way, Крутой.:

(‘Equivalent to cranky’)

:You’re hardly pregnant - If that. *satisfied that he’s won - or at least is under the impression he has, he rolls back over to lay on his back next to him, stretching his arms to rest behind his head* Тебе это все равно нравится.:

(‘You like it anyway.’)

:*doesn’t move from the spot, but he turns his head to face him, immediately smiling despite his foul mood earlier, as there’s something about Mello that always brings up his mood* Я люблю тебя.:

(‘I love you.’)

:*turns towards, actually shocked as he was expecting another witty response, and for a moment he contemplates blowing him off, the sentiment too much, but instead, he remains silent, simply looking at him* … *suddenly stands, lifting himself off the bed with his hands, and once he’s fully on his feet, he turns back towards Near, extending his hand* .. C’mon. We still have time to build few more castles.:

((he referin to sand castles))

:*looks up at him, taking the moment to refrain from correcting his speech as he takes his hand* Let’s go then.:

:*pulls him up, but he lets their fingers loosely interweave each other, keeping it that way as he starts towards the open door leading to the bright, sunny outside* I haven’t packed umbrella yet.:

:And that’s good, or else you would be building them on your own. *adds idly as he reaches for said umbrella, hand still holding the other’s* And Russian brides aren’t nearly as good at building them without their counterparts.:

:*sits on the towel laid out in the sand just beside the umbrella, in the sun, not quite yet reaching for one of the castle-making tools - but when Near says that, he frowns, grabbing the closest shovel* Fuck off. I’ve been outside a hell of a lot more than you have.:

http://www.islands.com/sites/islands.com/files/styles/large_1x_/public/images/2016/12/all-inclusive-honeymoons-under-2000-sandals-riviera.jpg?itok=1LaH_Qlo

:Why is it that your grammar improves when you’re angry? *sits on the towel that Mello’s provided, just watching him for a moment* And it isn’t my fault that I am easily burned. You were the one who chose the sunny honeymoon.:

:You agreed to it. *picks up a bottle of sunscreen, pouring some into his hand and beginning to lather it over his arms first* If you’d actually wear sunscreen, maybe you could sit in the sun longer than one minute and actually enjoy yourself.:

:I enjoy myself just fine where I am. *takes the bucket and begins filling it with sand, starting the base of the castle* If you stay in the sun anymore you won’t fit under my Russian bride insult.:

:I won't be ‘pale’ enough for you? *grabs one of the larger buckets once he's satisfied with the amount of sunscreen he's put on, standing and momentarily leaving the conversation as he walks towards the water, leaning to fill the bucket in one swoop and then returning within seconds* Think on bright side; you get to be my bride now. You're in your rightful place.:

:*rolls his eyes immediately at that statement, dipping his hand in the water and flicking a few drops at him* That isn’t the Russian I want exposed out of your personality. You live in America now, it isn’t an obligation to correlate our relationship to heterosexuals.:

:*rolls his eyes, sitting down back where he was and in turn dipping his fingertips in the water, flicking them back at him* You’re not fun. *reaches towards the sand, allowing his hands to trail along its warmth, testing it out for the center of his creation*:

:I am not fun, I am logical. *does the same as Mello, but instead he takes a small amount in his hand, gingerly tossing it on Mello’s legs with an amused smile*:

: - ? *silently observes the sand in his lap before frowning in his direction, suddenly swiping his hand, grains of sand flicking towards him* Logical, but childish.:

:There isn’t anything wrong with childish behavior. *says simply, swiping the grains of sand away* You adore me either way.:

:*scoffs, but when he responds, his tone isn't as insulting as his words indicate* You’d like to think so.:

:I like to think correct answers, yes. *responds and he lifts up another tower, happy as the castle comes into fruition*:

:*frowns, but he doesn't continue the conversation, knowing his tone would betray him, and so instead he reaches towards his castle, poking his finger into the base of it to form a small ‘door’* Your castle building skills are lacking.:

:*looks up at him with a small scowl, that being a personal insult* I’ll have you deported. You won’t be kindly looked after back home after being married to a male with ‘lacking building skills’.:

:You won't deport me. You can't - I already have green card. *smiles, but a thought strikes him* Aren’t you government official? I've been illegal entire time, yet you haven't done anything about it. What would your parents say?:

:*rolls his eyes, ignoring him as he works on the remainder of the castle* I’m not ‘government official’. I don't work for the government, I work with them. My business is a private company, I just so happen to work in America for now. *sits back, relaxing as the warmth comforts him* Technically, since you've gotten your green card, you are more legal than myself. I'm not an American Citizen.:

: - Really? *is actually quite surprised at that, not expecting that in the least* So, you get away with that? So easily? *decides against contributing to his castle, instead laying down against the warmth and closing his eyes to avoid the sun, feeling suddenly and completely relaxed*:

:*gives him a small nod* It’s similar to diplomatic immunity. *takes a moment to finish up the castle, even sketching a small design before he looks down, satisfied with his handiwork* *looks out onto the sea, musing quietly* Because we’re married, you also have that immunity. So, as it stands, you didn’t actually need to get that green card.:

:Well, somehow it’s nice to be legal anyway. *stretches his limbs out, moving his arms to rest behind his head, and he peaks his eyes open, looking towards Near as he squints from the sun* Done yet?:

:Mhm. *points down toward the castle, admiring it like it’s a prized possession* If only New York City had a private beach to make castles. Our children would enjoy that.:

:’Children’? *quirks a smile and reaches towards him, pushing his arm* You plan on getting pregnant more than once?:

:*to his demise he realizes what he just said, and he quickly huffs in response* *pushes him back, careful around the castle* I never said that I would be the one to have the second child.:

:Like you’ll impregnate me. *mumbles, scoffing and laying back, allowing his eyes to close* You wouldn’t even try. It’s amusing. *crosses one leg over the other, exhaling a breath as he enjoys the sun on his face* Who knows? Maybe you’ll have twins.:

:*almost laughs at that* It’s far unlikely. That gene doesn’t run in my family, and the probability is almost slim on its own. *decides to move away from his side, crawling to sit beside him* I am content with one.:

:*notices he’s actually sitting somewhat in the sun as he moves, and he reaches to push his sleeve up his arm, exposing pale skin to the light* Seems like you haven’t seen the light of day for quite some time. *leaves his sleeve like that, retracting his hand* You couldn’t handle more than one.:

:*looks down at his exposed skin, not appreciating the comment but decides to leave the sleeve* If I get burned, it’s your fault. And I save the world on a daily basis, I think I can manage children.:

:If you’d put on sunscreen like I said, you wouldn’t have burn. *looks towards him, watching him with a critical eye* You realize children are more work than ‘saving world’.:

:I don’t think you understand how much work I do. *after a moment of contemplation, he decides, since it’s their last time here, to throw caution to the wind* *doesn’t warn Mello before he’s unbuttoning his shirt and wiggling off his pants, only left in underwear ( out of a set Matt so kindly provided as the only ones packed in his suitcase)* *reaches for the bottle of sunscreen, nudging it towards Mello* There’s plenty that I’m capable of.:

:*watches as Near undresses, it a bit uncharacteristic of him - and he supposes it’s just because it’s hot, but that thought disappears in replacement of surprise over the article he’s wearing, not having noticed him changing earlier* *there’s a flicker of hesitation when he’s offered the sunscreen, but he grabs it after a moment, watching him* .. You’re not going in the sun.:

:*gives him a small shrug, laying stomach first on the blanket* Hurry up before I change my mind. And be very generous, I don’t want to have a single inch of sunburn.:

:We’ll need more than one bottle then. *move up, popping the cap open as he sits cross legged next to him, squeezing a generous amount of sunscreen on his hand* Where’d you get this? *figures he’d ask despite being able to easily guess, pulling at the elastic of his underwear with his free hand*:

:*squirms a little at the pulling, swatting his hand away* Haven’t you questioned why I’ve only been wearing these incredibly uncomfortable garments? Our French friend must have swamped my clothing when he came to say goodbye.:

:Hm. *says only that before lathering the sunscreen on his back, massaging it in circles to help spread it out* You should dress like this more often. It suits you. *runs his hands up towards his neck, now using both*:

:*closes his eyes at the feeling of Mello’s hands practically massaging his back, thinking the sun won’t be so bad if he gets this first* *mumbles* I’m not Matt. There’s no way I would be comfortable in this. It barely covers anything.:

:That’s good. *mumbles quietly, the hint of distraction in his tone as he moves, swinging one leg over his body, sitting on the back of his legs as he uses both hands to smooth out the sunscreen now down his sides* Maybe his influence is good.:

:You want me to speak in a French accent and crave the company of men four times my size? If so, you may be disappointed. *huffs, moving his legs beings that Mello is heavy, but gets distracted by the touch, moaning softly at the feeling at his sides being worked on* That feels- nice.:

:*digs into his back, just around his shoulder blades, leaning forward to press a kiss on the back of his neck, where there isn’t any sunscreen yet* Your - whatever the hell accent you have is good enough.:

:*the kiss along with the heavy hands has him in bliss, an uncharacteristic string of noises coming out* *decides to have fun with him while he’s in his happy state, showing him an accent he hasn’t before, an

English set of words mumbled from his mouth* Thank you, love. I find yours quite charming as well.:

(he only said love because it sounds more british)

:Hm.. *finds the accent surprisingly appealing, not having ever heard it before, and he forgoes grabbing more sunscreen to continue the process, instead leaning forward to nip sharply at his shoulder* *mimics him, doing a terrible job at it* Well, aren’t you just the sweetest.:

:*takes in a sharp breath at the bite, flinching forward to get away from him, but at the same time it leaves a pleasant tingling feel* No, speak to me in Russian. I want that.:

:Почему ты так любишь русский? *presses a few more kisses along his shoulder, towards the base of his neck, before grasping the back of his hair and drawing his head up a little, directing his attention to the side of his neck instead* Давай проведем еще одну ночь здесь.:

(‘Why do you like Russian so much?’)

(‘Let's spend another night here.’)

:It sounds- smooth. *the kisses stir him up just enough to allow him to do as he pleases, lulled into a pleasure-induced state, but not enough to blindly agree* We can’t do that. I need to go back to work.:

:I’ll make it worth your while. *reaches down, grabbing the side of his hip and kneading the skin there, and he keeps a close watch on his reaction, wondering what will break him - after all, staying here has been nice* Разрешите.:

(‘Let me.’)

:*hums, content with the massage, enjoying the sweet touch* *wants to give into Mello’s request, knowing he has enjoyed this time more than he thought, but he doesn’t want him to give in so easily* .. Will you let me call you bride?:

:*frowns, his hand turning from a loving touch to nails digging into his hip* Hell no. *sits up, reaching down to claw down the back of both his thighs, enjoying watching the pink streaks form* I’ll call you bride.:

:--! *squirms immediately at the sensation, biting his lip to keep from making a sound* *turns himself around so that he’s lying on his back, looking rather pink and flustered* -- Fine. One more night. But I didn’t put sunscreen on for no reason.:

:Mm. *makes a short, pleased sound, remaining atop him and leaning down to press open-mouthed kisses along his sternum* Fine. I’ll put more on. *grabs the abandoned bottle, sitting up to squeeze a generous amount into his hand before beginning to smooth it over his chest* Но я не двигаюсь, пока ты не дашь мне то, что я хочу, дорогая.:

(‘But I’m not moving until I get what I want, dear.’)

:*huffs, turning his head away as he works his hand against his chest, trying not to seem too engaged by the behaviour* And what is it that you want, Муж?:

(‘Husband’)

:*spreads the sunscreen down to his stomach with one hand, using the other to hold himself up, and he circles his navel* I’m fine with whatever. *responds, sounding surprisingly casual, and he adds on for effect* - Жена.:

(‘Wife.’)

:*rolls his eyes at the name, but he goes along with it* First, I’ll allow you to take me to the water. *takes his hand from his stomach, bringing himself up to meet him* Remember our contract? *placing a small kiss on his cheek before he whispers close to his ear* Perhaps afterwards we can fulfill your conditions.:

:*takes the leftover sunscreen in his hands, carefully spreading it over his face, taking care to make sure he gets his cheeks and nose* At least let me finish. *grabs the bottle, squeezing enough out to finish the job, and he sits back on his heels, beginning to spread it along his legs* If you get the shit burnt out of you, you won’t move for a week.:

:*huffs, crossing his arms as he looks away from him and to the ocean* That is the final time I attempt to be sensual towards you.:

:Well - *huffs silently, thinking perhaps he’s lost his chance already, and he tosses the bottle aside, having finally finished* *presses him back down, undoing his crossed arms and leaning down to press a kiss to his collarbone* ‘Safety first.’:

:Chances are it’s already too late for that, hm? *scoffs, swatting his hand away, but there is a hint of a smile on his face* *wraps his hands around his neck, pulling him closer* Let’s go then.:

:*is about to complain about being pushed away, but that complaint disappears when he brings him closer* *instinctively presses a kiss to his lips, savoring the moment before retracting slightly* Ты уверена, что можешь подождать?:

(‘You sure you can wait?’)

:*looks up at him, and for reasons unbeknownst to him the feelings of butterflies move through his stomach* *thinks over it for a moment, gently adding after* .. Perhaps we could go to the water afterwards.:

:*his lips immediately twist into a smile, not only because he’s getting what he wants, but because he’s won, it surprisingly taking little effort* Or in water.:

:*if it were normal circumstances he would refuse immediately, but he can’t help but feel intrigued by such a suggestion, tilting his head to the side* Ты справишься с этим?:

(‘Can you handle it?’)

:Очевидно. *stands suddenly, bringing him up with him, arms wrapped around him to keep him held up* *switches back to English without thought, more focused on subtly acknowledging the strange happiness he feels* .. You’ll like it.:

(‘Obviously.’)

:*keeps his hold on the other, feeling just the same as Mello does, his eyes not leaving the other’s* .. As long as I’m with you.:

:*before heading towards the water, he simply stands there with the other in his arms, observing him with surprising carefulness* .. Stop being ‘sap’. Let’s go.:

End!

#mail order mello #mello #near #light #l #matt #melloxnear #lightxl #alternate universe

1 note · View note

cinnamon-muffins · 8 years ago

Text

Mail-Order Mello (Part 2)

:*watches as he sets the large tip on the table but doesn’t comment on it, but he does wonder if this is something Near just always does* *continues towards the exit alongside him, throwing his hood up and over his head* You’re done already?:

:*does the same as Mello, even if he dislikes the way the fur-covered rim tickles against his cheek* It’s getting late, I don’t like to be out at dark. You should be glad I came out to begin with.:

:Hm. Suit yourself. *pushes open the door, a bell dinging above them as they leave - but the rain is a bit heavier now, the temperature having dropped since they first arrived* дерьмо.. *shoves his hands in his coat pockets, looking over towards Near to see how he’s handling it*:

(‘Shit..’)

:*as soon as they step out into the rain, his face grows into an uncomfortable grimace* *crosses his arms across his chest, his torso already racked with hard shivering* It’s-- cold...:

:We’ll be back soon. It’s not that bad. *begins along the wet sidewalk, maneuvering around the people there* In Russia, where I lived, it hardly ever rose above 30.:

:This isn’t normal f- for me... *his walking begins to slow down as his limbs grow affected by the cold, trying to burrow into his hood, suddenly thankful it’s there*:

:I assume you didn’t grow up somewhere cold then. *sees the towering building of Near’s a couple blocks away, and he grows suddenly curious, and while it’s a question that should be asked in private, he realizes no one is even listening* *speaks through the rain, leaning so Near can hear him better* .. I’m sure large building like yours draws attention. What do you say it is?:

:-- Software. *says as loud as he can, which isn’t that loud* You should have seen the logo- as you came in. It’s a multi-million dollar company in itself.:

:Ah. Does anyone ever try to apply for ‘job’? *glances towards him again, and once he notices his subtle shivering, he has half a mind to help him out - but he decides against it, figuring he’d also feel uncomfortable in the first place*:

:*too focused on trying to keep himself from freezing and hitting oncoming strangers to notice his grammar, his fingers tightening their grip on his jacket* It happens, but our receptionist knows wh- what to do then-- *suddenly gets hit on the shoulder but a rapidly walking business man, it temporarily knocking him off balance* --!:

: - ! *before he can process what’s happening, he reaches out to catch Near before he can fall, grasping him with an arm wrapped around his shoulder, drawing him away from the strangers around them* *turns to throw the man who hit his shoulder a dirty glare, yelling in his direction* Watch where the fuck you’re going-!!:

:*stares up at him with wide eyes, not expecting to be caught by the other, much less for him to get angry at a passer-by* Mello-- *carefully draws his attention, using his arm for leverage to get back on his feet* --It’s okay, I’m fine.:

:*the businessman ignores him - either that or he’s already too far off to have heard him, to which he frowns distastefully* Fucking idiot... *allows Near to use him to stand up, having half of a mind to go track that man down and demand an apology*:

:*can see the contemplation in his eyes, so he gently nudges him in the opposite direction, wanting him to keep going* Let’s keep going, we’re almost home and out of the rain. *even as they start moving he doesn’t mind being close to him, rationalizing it as better protection from that same situation happening again* -- Thank you, it was very kind of you to stand up for me.:

:People are assholes. *mutters as they continue on their way as his version of accepting the thanks, Near’s words somehow convincing him to leave it be, and he keeps his arm around him, now wary of everyone that passes them*:

:You’re very correct. *agrees with a nod of his head, but despite the setback, Mello’s added warmth is at least an advantage for him* But it’s best not to- make a scene. You’re my spouse, what involves you will involve me.:

:So we’re supposed to act married now? *crosses the crosswalk with him before turning the corner, the entrance of Near’s building now in view through the blurry rain*:

:That isn’t what I said. *seeing the view of his building gives him an unusual burst of energy, his legs carrying him faster than before to make it there* I just can’t have you getting in trouble, or else it will cause me problems.:

:How? *looks towards him with a frown, wondering why he’d be so against it* If I went after that guy, you wouldn’t have to do anything. I’d make sure that asshole would apologize to you - and that’s it.:

:The authorities could have been around, and a whole new set or problems could be brought on with a public disturbance. *realizes the likelihood of that is rare, but he’s mainly trying to save face on actually admiring that he’d do something like that for him at all*:

:*rolls his eyes* You really never have been out, have you? *with their pace, they quickly make it to the glass entrance doors, and he already anticipates the warmth as the doors open automatically for that* Maybe I know more about New York than you do.:

:*the doors slide open and Near basks in the warm, never feeling happier to have a controlled temperature in his life* *starts to ditch his now wet jacket, exposing his dewy face and semi-flat hair* It’d be normal for a gangster to know street behaviour, hm?:

:Is that what you think of me? *can’t help a subtle smile, taking off his own jacket and throwing it carelessly to the side, knowing from past experience that doing so eventually leads to it being cleaned and delivered to his room* Besides, you don’t know who I was or what I did before this. Don’t jump to conclusions. *despite his words, his tone is somewhat playful*:

:*can’t help the smile that happens in return, deciding to follow his lead and simply drop his jacket on top of the other* Of course, мужа. *walks a short distance before he’s back at the elevators, pressing the button and getting in as soon as the doors allow him*:

(‘Husband.’)

:*mocks* Жена. *now that he’s away from the rain, he stretches his arms above his head, following alongside Near to the elevators* *as he enters the elevators, he’s about to say something humorous, but suddenly, the sight of the other catches him off guard, and he stalls in the elevator, watching him for a brief moment, a strange, foreign feeling overcoming him* *immediately, he goes silent, moving from the awkward position to stand next to him* ...:

(‘Wife.’)

:*keys the floor they both dwell in with no problem, not registering anything wrong with Mello before he glances up at him* *his expression is innocuous and benign past his damp bangs, actually seeming concerned to the best of his abilities* Are you alright?:

: - *a little startled, quickly turning to look at him* - Yeah, I’m fine. *leans back against the back wall of the elevator, watching as the floors steadily move upwards, remaining quiet as he faces forward, trying to dissect the strange comfort he felt just now* ..:

:*doesn’t say anything more about it, turning his head back to stare at the metal doors before they open at the correct floor* *he walks out, waiting for Mello to accompany him until they head toward the door and inside the comfort of his home* --I know it doesn’t entertain you very much, but would you like to build a puzzle with me? After my work is complete, of course.:

: - No, I’m going to sleep. *his voice is cold, not bothering to make eye contact - somehow that makes it more difficult to say no* *immediately sets for his room, a bit dazed out in thought over this situation, not yet able to describe it or how he’s feeling* ... I’ll see you later.:

:..? *suddenly stills, watching him go without the slightest idea of why he suddenly acts like when they just met* *realizes that he shouldn’t care about this, but still a pang of hurt fills his chest* *his stoic voice returns as he goes over to his seat, his back turned to Mello* .. Yes, have a good night.:

:*pauses for a moment as he says that, stalling in his steps* ... *only a moment passes before he wonders why he’s even caring in the first place, a thought which propels him forward into motion and towards his room, set on doing whatever it takes to forget it*:

**around 11:00pm that night**

:*much later that evening, after dressing himself into a clean outfit and readying himself for the night, he eventually winds up at the grand opening of the new club just a few blocks down* *the atmosphere of the place certainly lives up to its hype, loud music reverberating throughout every corner played by a DJ set up at the front, people dancing and packed inside to the brim, neon lights flashing and moving to the rhythm, and alcoholic drinks being served all around, coming from the extravagant bar set up on the side*

*finds himself moving through the crowd until he ends up sitting at the bar area, looking around the room in search of someone worthwhile of his attention* *to help the time pass quicker, he orders a drink, and it’s not long until he’s sipping slowly from the glass, continuing to watch the crowd, his head beginning to feel dizzy from the atmosphere* ...:

;*after almost an hour of nonstop dancing, he finally breaks free from the crowd on the dance floor, not wanting to break a sweat, lest he look unpresentable* *takes a deep breath in, smiling at a few people as he walks his way to the bar, bending over the counter* Hey, can I get a sex on the beach, please? *gives the bartender a wink, grinning when he ignores the other orders he has to work on his*;

:*watches the redhead approach the bar with mild disinterest, though once he orders, he does grow amused that he has such an affect on others* *observes him through the corner of his vision, realizing quite suddenly the male’s outfit, hair, and overall persona seems to contrast starkly with someone like Near, and while that's a passing thought, he can't help but realize there might be some advantage to this* *turns in his seat, facing the bar as he takes a long drink from his glass, speaking purposefully to the male next to him* Sex on the beach? Why not something stronger? *gestures his own glass, a daring look in his expression*:

;*as he carelessly waits for his drink to be made, he notices the male beside him trying to get his attention, to which he of course engages in* *glances down at his drink and back up to its owner, a relatively healthy-looking blond with a thick accent he finds intriguing, and so he grins* Not my thing. A little goes a long way. *simply puts, just as the bartender is sliding him his drink, to which he easily catches in his hand, taking a sip from the straw with a grin* *sticks out his hand, offering it to the other* I’m Matt, light drinker, heavy dancer~;

:*smiles, though it’s mostly out of amusement over how he decides to introduce himself, and he extends his hand out, shaking Matt’s hand once before retracting it* Mello. *offers nothing more than the name for a moment, tilting his glass to his lips and taking a long sip, enjoying the way it stings his throat* You like it here?:

;*as another song blared on the speakers his foot taps his the best, generously drinking his beverage as the other speaks to him* It’s awesome, we haven't had a nice club on this side of the city. It’s mainly just a bunch of stiff wall-street buffs. *gives him another look with a playful grin* But you’re certainly not one of those, hm?;

((ya’ll both just thirsty hoes, wtf))

:*swivels his chair slightly in his direction, leaning against the back of his hand with an equally playful expression* I’d like to think not. *as he observes him, he almost contemplates backing out of the conversation, but he presses onwards, there being no logical reason to leave just yet, and so he offers half a smile* I was worried this place would just be another ‘The Underground’, but.. This place isn’t so bad. *makes it obvious he’s directly referring to him*:

((lol rite))

((GAGS. REAL CANON MATT GAGS AS WELL.))

;*his brow goes up at the small hint of flirting, and he can’t help but chuckle under his breath before taking another drink* *normally his type is a little different, those of the heavy muscle variety, but the blond’s appearance isn’t bad, so he indulges the other* *moves a little closer to him, propping his head up on his hand with a sly look* Don’t let my outfit fool you, ‘mister Mello’, I am a guy. Hope that doesn’t cramp your style.;

:That’s perfect, actually. *finishes off the last bit of his drink, pushing his glass to the side decisively, standing and offering his hand for the other to help him off* C’mon. Let’s dance.:

;* sees the other and immediately does the same, not wanting to waste it, but as soon as it's done he accepts the other's hand hopping off the stool with a grin* *its his turn to take the lead as he grabs his wrist, tugging him towards the dance floor where the music vibrates their surroundings, to which he easily starts to flow with* You sure you can dance? I heard Russian’s are pretty stiff~;

:Find out for yourself. *smirks, following him towards the dance floor, in amongst the sweaty, dancing bodies all around them* *once they've picked a spot, his body begins to move along with the rhythm, and he moves his hands to Matt’s waist, drawing him closer* Music here’s not shit either.:

;They hired one of the best dj’s in New York for the grand opening, so it's not just pop remixes. *easily adjusts to the new position, smiling as he lazily rests an arm on his shoulder, rolling his hips to the music* So are you new here?

((WOW I HONESTLY DIDN’T EXPECT TO BE SO UNCOMFORTABLE WITH THIS

ALSO I KINDA WANT MATT TO HAVE A FRENCH ACCENT TOO????? ))

((YES I WAS GONNA HAVE MELLO MENTION THAT BUT I DIDNT KNOW IF YOU WOULD LIKE IT))

:Fairly new. New enough that I haven't seen you yet. *draws him closer with arms wrapped around his waist, their bodies nearly touching as they continue to move to the rhythm* I'm assuming you are too. *referring to the accent in Matt’s voice*:

;*gives him a snarky grin as he nods* Bordeaux. I moved to New York a few years ago for school, but I don’t think my accent will ever disappear. *laughs a little, but as the song slowly delves into something more sensual, he has no fear to get up close on Mello’s body, his eyes sparkling with mischief* And why are you here, mon chéri?;

(#Triggered)

:Well, I like it. *smiles, doing his absolute best to focus on the male in front of him, and chase away other thoughts insisting on consuming his attention* *knows enough French to understand the small bit Matt offers, and simultaneously he allows the other to come closer, their hips swaying together* I wanted to live exciting life in big city. I wanted its experience. *leans forward, pressing their foreheads together, speaking with a hint of sensuality - but somehow, this situation still isn’t yielding the desired, mind-numbing results* .. I think I’m doing alright so far.:

;*didn’t expect the sudden intimate touch, his eyes wide, only able to murmur* Whoa... *without any warning he puts some separation between them before he’s suddenly taking his hand, leading him in a different direction away from the crowd, toward a dimly lit hallway* *he doesn’t make it far before he’s willingly pressing himself against a wall while pulling the other in with arms draped around his neck* I can’t resist a smooth talker.. Wanna make out?;

:*follows him, idly moving his arms around him to push their bodies flush together, consciously making the effort to make his motions appear desperate* *though, as soon as Matt speaks, he’s suddenly reminded of just earlier today, when he’d been instead kissing Near, and heat rises to his face, replaying the memory in his head - and it’s almost frightening just how affected he is, not ever having been so before* *his hesitation is somewhat obvious, remembering the promise he made Near, but not just that, somehow following through with Matt just won’t yield the same results as it would with Near, a realization that’s even more frightening* .. Matt. *slowly pulls away* .. I’m sorry. *says simply for the moment, before feeling the need to explain further, but vaguely so in a way that might make sense to Matt* ... I think I like someone.:

;*the moment he sees hesitation in Mello’s eyes, and his voice say his name softly, he knows exactly what’s about to happen* *his hands slowly drift to his side, looking somewhat confused as to why he’d even start this, but as he explains, it makes complete sense* *relaxes against the wall, giving him a small, sympathetic smile* Hey, it’s okay. We all get- what is the term- cold feet. I’ve been eyeing a hot redhead all night, but I’ve been too afraid to even say hello~ *laughs a little, bringing his hand back up to caress his cheek, following it with a small pinch* Don’t be afraid of your feelings, they are there for a reason.;

:Hmph. *grows flustered, feeling absolutely ridiculous over all this, and he has half a mind to just continue what they started anyway* .. I’ve never liked someone. I’ve never - felt this way about someone. *takes a step away, shoving his hands in his pockets and looking out towards the crowd - as he does, he immediately notices a tall, muscular redhead* .. Is that him?:

;? *looks in the direction he’s pointing in, seeing that it in fact is him, and his eyes quickly turn away, as if he’s not worthy, and he goes more bashful than the confident, vixen-like state he’s been showing all night* You caught me.. ;

:Either you talk to him, or I’ll tell him to. *sounds very firm, giving Matt no other option than to approach him, but he’s also doing this because he wants an easier way to end this conversation and quietly leave*:

;*currently walking towards the bar before sitting down in the much-too-small seat, mouthing something in a calm, polite manner to the bartender, who then begins mixing a drink for him*;

;*looks rather astonished, not used to such direct demands, but he slowly begins to agree, looking at his target while taking a deep breath* -! *he’s about to move, but just then he thinks of something, turning to Mello and diving into the pocket of his jeans to pull out a cell phone he knew was there* *sees the phone is of course locked, so he goes to the phone screen to tap in a number* *once he’s finished he hands the phone to him with a bright smile* Let’s still be friends, okay? I want to know all about this love situation.;

:*frowns, this being a little forward from a stranger, but something about Matt seems trustworthy - and beyond that, not annoying like most people he meets* *nods after a moment, stuffing his phone back in his pocket, and he offers a brief smile* Whatever. Go get your lover boy.:

;*with a new sense of optimism he nods, starting to walk out, but as a final goodbye for the evening he turns over his shoulder to look at him one last time* Always practice what you preach, blondie. *gives him a small wink before he sets out of the hallway, going directly toward the hulking red male with a saunter, sliding gracefully beside him, nonchalant as he comments beside him* A cocktail? Why not something a little stronger?;

;*turns to the redhead speaking to him, and immediately he smiles, most certainly liking what he sees, the cocktail remaining untouched in his hand* Oh? What do you suggest?;

:*once he ensures Matt is completely distracted, he sets off for the exit - but not before taking his phone out once more and typing a quick text to Matt so that he has his number, then stuffing it back in his pocket* *doesn’t turn back as he leaves, exiting into the comparatively quiet, but still bustling street, immediately walking towards Near’s headquarters with purpose*:

:*just after a few hours of slumber, he unfortunately begins to toss in his sleep, rousing awake just enough to comprehend* *frowns, upset to been awoken, not because of losing sleep, but because of the bitter way he and Mello had left each other, even after what he considered a pleasant evening* ... *stares up at the ceiling, wondering what he could have done differently to keep his attention, and why that matters to him* ...:

:*it doesn’t take long until he winds up back at the building, into the elevator, and up to the floor his room is on - and Near’s is on* *somehow, he finds himself directly in front of Near’s door, simply standing there in the dark, not even remembering having approached it, the silence and lack of distraction allowing all these feelings to resurface* ...:

:*rolls on his side, trying to convince himself that sleep is more important than the useless thoughts he’s having, about someone he paid to be here no less, but even still, he can’t help their position on the forefront of his mind* *sighs out quietly, his hand clutching the pillow, his voice quiet but filled with confusion and longing* Mello...:

((this is so dramatic))

: .. *his hand reaches out towards the doorknob, as though it has a will of its own, and he gently grasps the metal piece, impulsively twisting it and pushing the door open, exposing another dark room* *this being his first time ever being in Near’s room, he looks around, his eyes already adjusted, and he soon finds the bed and a lump beneath the blankets to one side, indicating a person beneath* *his breath catches, and for some strange reason, he feels nervous for once* ...:

((one day they gon have kids and kids gon ask how they met))

((well you see......))

:*nearly jumps when he hears his door come open, not expecting that in the slightest, silently wondering if the other actually heard him call his name* *stays perfectly still though, not wanting to make any indication that he’s awake, wondering why the other has brought himself here* ..:

:*approaches the bed, and for a moment he thinks the other is sleeping, but the rise and fall of his chest indicates that he’s not quite there yet* ... *moves to the side he’s resting on, leaning to reach down, swiping the back of his now ungloved fingers against his hair, pushing the white locks from his face* ..:

:*the sudden touch takes him off guard, simply staring up at him, only seeing minor details due to the increased darkness* *since he knows the other is aware that he’s okay, he slowly mumbles, unsure of his words* .. You didn't want to be around me.:

:What? *murmurs without thinking first, retracting his hand and simply standing there, watching him through the dark* .. It’s not that. *decides against admitting the full truth, whatever the hell that is, and a short silence passes before he continues* ... I went out tonight.:

:*slowly sits up in his bed, wanting to be comfortable with speaking to the other, even if what he says leaves a bad tastes in his mouth* *looks down in his lap, unconsciously fiddling with his hands, his voice coming out a little hollow and analytical* ... Were you safe at the very least?:

:.. *quietly analyzes him as the moment passes, searching for a hint of what Near’s feeling, almost wondering if he feels betrayed* ... *once he speaks, his voice grows quiet, eyes averting* .. I didn’t sleep with anyone. It was boring, so I left.:

:..? *that certainly wasn’t the answer he expected, as made obvious by his eyes coming up to the other, trying to search for any notion of a lie in the other* *when he can’t find anything, he can’t suppress the feeling of relief, so much that his body relaxes, but he keeps the same voice* Why did you go in the first place? You promised.:

: ... *the question renders him speechless, and he finally looks at him, all the while trying to figure out a way to answer him that doesn’t accidentally convey anything too - unwanted* ... *takes the moment to sit down on the bedding, next to him, and once he speaks, he knows his answer is vague* .. I thought it would be fine.:

:You thought it would be fine to betray my trust? *his brows furrow together, the answer not satisfying whatever* *for some reason, it hurts him more than he expected to know he didn’t care about his feelings* .. I told you explicitly I didn’t want you to go, I-- tried, so you wouldn’t go.:

:You tried so I wouldn’t fuck someone. *responds bluntly, suddenly irritated* You only didn’t want me to go because of that. All I did was listen to music and have drink. *doesn’t understand why he’s bothering to explain himself, but the guilt inside him continues to fester* - I won’t go back. It’s fucking boring anyway. *adds on, internally cringing as he knows it’s a lame excuse*:

-- :*stares at him for a moment, slightly surprised that he would try such a pathetic excuse with intentions of making him feel better* ... Okay. *says simply, slowly sinking his way back in bed, turning on his opposite side* Feel free to rest, I’m sure you’re tired.:

:... *contemplates leaving that moment, but something has him cemented to the spot* .. *impulsively, he reaches down, untying his shoes and tossing them to the side, shrugging his jacket off and letting it join the floor* *grateful that he wore somewhat comfortable clothing, besides the leather pants, but that’s the last thing on his mind as he yanks the covers up, climbing under them and resting his head against the pillow*:

((i wanna find a picture of near’s room))

:-? *as he feels the bed dip beside him he turns around, and his eyes open just slightly at the sight of Mello in his bed* - What are you doing?:

:You said, ‘Feel free to rest’. *comments as though it were obvious, but there’s also an underlying tone daring him to suggest there’s more to it than that* *as Near turns to face him and he can see him much clearer, more closely, and he almost regrets doing something as ridiculous as this, especially with these ridiculous feelings*:

:*speechless, only able to focus on the other’s eyes as he wonders if this is a ploy to rid the guilt he must be feeling, or even an apology* .. *once again feelings open inside him that he pushes deep down inside, too afraid to begin to try and understand them* ... *decides it doesn’t hurt to let this happen, just this once, so he keeps quiet, getting situated in a more permanent position* .. Don’t ruffle up my pillows too much.:

:Fuck off. *frowns, and he responds by grabbing at the pillow beneath him, ruffling it up before leaning his head back against it* *somehow, the humor deflates the situation, and he can’t help but smile, unable to repress the short, quiet laugh that follows*:

:*a little in awe at hearing the other laugh, that not being something he’s heard since his arrival, and somehow it makes him want to smile* *feels strange with another person in his bed after going so many years alone, but as he examines the other, he doesn’t find it as much of a problem as he assumed* ... To make up for your misbehaviour, you’ll take me to the tourist attractions tomorrow as a proper spouse should.:

:*the conversation is a nice distraction, he muses* I was already going to. *truthfully, he had been, finding it ridiculous that someone can live in New York City without ever having traveled farther than a quarter mile radius* Where first?:

:*isn’t sure what’s considered a tourist attraction other than the obvious, which he says* The Statue of Liberty. *yawns a little, his eyes settling lower as he grows tired once again* ... Я боюсь, что мне может быть одиноко, когда ты уйдешь.:

((‘I’m worried that I may be lonely when you leave’))

:*it takes a moment to realize he's not speaking English, and what he says catches him off guard, making him pause* … Так почему ты привел меня сюда?:

(‘So the reason you brought me here was true?’)

:*immediately shakes his head, even if he can’t see it* До сих пор я не чувствовал себя одиноким. Я не думал, что когда- *the remainder of his sentence is abnormally quiet* Растите, как вы.:

(‘I didn’t feel lonely until now. I didn’t think I’d ever- Grow to like you’)

((The grow to like you has a more serious translation than he thinks))

:*eyes widen, and his breath catches in his throat, coughing a little* - Sorry. *offers quickly in English, simultaneously wondering if Near even knows what he said or even meant it* .. *responds, quiet* .. Тогда, возможно, вам следовало быть более осторожным, когда вы решили купить меня. Могла бы получить девушку, так как ты только в мужчинах. Тогда они не будут тебе нравиться.:

(‘Then maybe you should have been more careful when you decided to purchase me. Could've gotten a girl, since you're only into men. Then they're be no chance you'd like her.’)

:*glares at him for a moment* Я не просто люблю мужчин, я же вам говорил. *after that his face softens again, too tired to think about being irritated* Я купил тебя, чтобы быть противоположным тому, чего хотели мои родители. Я не думал, что мы поладим.:

(‘I don't exclusively like men, I told you that.’

‘I purchased you in order to be the opposite of what my parent’s wanted. I didn't expect us to get along.’)

:*his eyes sharpen into a glare, but it only lasts a moment before his expression softens just slightly* Я тоже не ожидал, что ты мне понравишься. *suddenly realizes what he initially says, backtracking to it, unable to help the curiosity* Итак, вы были с девушкой раньше?:

(‘I didn't expect to like you either.’

‘So, you've been with a girl before?’)

:.. Никогда. *doesn't want to deal with his mockery, so he turns his head into the pillow, mumbling* Вы не должны быть в отношениях, как пол.:

(‘Never’

‘You don't have to be in a relationship to like a certain gender.’)

:Hm. *a moment passes before he reaches over, pushing against the side of his head, wondering why he's suddenly facing away* .. Ты прячешься.:

(‘You’re hiding.’)

:*looks at him without any chance to not as he’s holding his head up, having to stare into the other’s eyes with a bashful look mixed with irritation that very few could translate* - You’ll make fun of me. You mock me because of my lack of experience.:

:Я - I don't fucking care. *responds truthfully, wondering why he's making a big deal out of it, and he rests his hand beneath his head to prevent him from looking away again, despite it being a childish maneuver* I’m just curious. That's all.:

:... *surrenders to the other, simply relaxing his head against his hand, too tired to try and struggle past it* I don’t know that gender matters to my feelings. It just so happens that those who I enjoy the company of have been men.:

:’Men’? *notices the plurality of the word, though he's only picking* ... Where are you from, anyway? *realizes the entire time he's been there, he's never asked, and at this point he decides to not bother wondering why his curiosity has grown this much, steadily growing tired*:

:*thinks about the question, and if it’s really alright to trust someone with that intimate information* ... Japan. We also lived in the United Kingdom for a few years, but the majority of my life was lived in the Asia.:

:.. You don’t look Japanese. *scrutinizes him, though the more he looks, the more he can somewhat see it, but it’s definitely not obvious*:

:I took more after my mother. *says bluntly, though even he has some Japanese descent* He was born and raised in England, hence why we lived there for a short time.:

:He? *points the word out, knowing he didn't mistranslate, simultaneously adjusting himself in the bed to get more comfortable, tugging the blankets up* Your parents are both men?:

:*all he does is give a simple nod, wondering if the other has an issue with such- which, wouldn't be a problem considering why he’s here* Does that make you uncomfortable? Russia still prohibits same-sex pregnancy, I realize.:

((Get topical))

:For all I know, my parents were both men. *rationalizes that, but it does remind him of the many horror stories he's heard whilst growing up, but he never thought about it much beyond that* .. No. I've told you; romance is distraction, whether it's between man and woman or man and man. I don't particularly care either way. And I assume you weren't actually born in Russia.:

:You are correct. *admires Mello’s open-mindedness, it being a rare trait in an area where everyone is forced fed the same information* *smiles slightly, deciding to tease him* -Is that why you so easily accepted to bear my child?:

: - What? *frowns, pulling his hand away, a short huff immediately following* I never said I'd get pregnant - Or pregnant you. Obviously I wouldn't have allowed earlier to happen without some means of protection.:

((he means impregnate))

:Impregnate. *smiles a little wider, amused by his slip-ups and frustration* Are you saying you’d like to have sex with me?:

:*the correction falls deaf on his ears at Near’s next statement, and once again, his breath catching* - I didn’t imply that. All I said was if such thing were to happen, we wouldn’t be stupid about it.:

:*only gives him a small hum in agreement, but he can’t help but be satisfied by just his thought over the matter, no matter how intimidating sex is* *thinks about that as he stares at the other, and without thinking he reaches out to him* -- Maybe we could start with being close. Just for now.:

:*hesitates, wondering if this is Near’s way of making an excuse to indulge in his feelings - whatever those might be* ... *moves closer, drawing him closer, and wrapping an arm around his middle* .. Close enough?:

:*doesn’t know what he expects when Mello wraps an arm around him, but to his surprise he doesn’t dislike the feeling like he thought he would, it in fact feels warm, almost inviting* *gives a small nod, resting his arms between them* You’re not uncomfortable, are you?:

:I wouldn’t have laid down with you if I was. .. Idiot. *adds on with a mumble, resting his cheek against Near’s forehead, looking out into the dark* Besides.. *a yawn makes its way out, and he closes his eyes, feeling rather exhausted, as well as strangely at peace* ... You’re lonely.:

:I’m not- *the yawn is contagious, and he easily settles in the position, forgetting about battling his accusation, even if he doesn't believe it* .. Let’s sleep. I’ll need all of my energy for tomorrow.:

:What’s tomorrow? *mumbles tiredly, slowly being lulled to sleep by the other’s warmth* - Tourism. *offers simply, realizing what he means* .. Yeah, whatever. Let’s sleep.:

:*all the thoughts are easily dulled by his exhaustion, and he simply enjoys the pleasant feeling of the other’s hold as he closes his eyes* Goodnight then, Mello.:

:.. Good night. *responds, his voice quiet and void of his bite, not even a subtle trace to be found* *the moment he speaks, he feels himself drift off, consciousness fading* ...:

:*after another two weeks have gone by, seemingly in a blink of an eye, Near find himself in the place where he normally is, with his blocks* *the past two weeks have brought Mello and himself closer than what he assumed would ever be possible for him. Their arguing was cut down dramatically, and one way or another they always ended up in the same bed, just like a routine. Things were content, and he was truly beginning to enjoy Mello’s company* *he stares at legos, barely able to focus as he thinks over how, after this day, things will go back to normal, and the blond will be out of his life for good* ... *internally he battles against his feelings, telling himself that this will be for the best, and after the plans and instructions he gave Mello, he remember how harsh the other can be, and it will make this ordeal easier for him to let go* *every so often he checks up at the clock, making sure the time doesn’t get away from him until his parents arrive* ---Are you almost ready?:

((The plan he’s mentioning is how Mello is going to act really rude and stuff))

:*currently residing in a comfortable chair, one leg crossed over the other as he has a book propped up on his knee, idly reading it* *secretly though, he has to refrain from allowing his apathetic expression to slip, growing more amused over his idea as the time draws nearer* *looks over towards Near, before noting the clock* Been ready.:

:Are you sure? *looks up at him with complete seriousness* I don't want you to do anything too crude, these are my parents after all.:

:I’m going to act ‘normal’, just like you asked me to. *raises an eyebrow, feeling almost offended* What the hell could I do that would be considered ‘crude’?:

:I’m not sure, like put a gun in my father’s face? *mumbles as he goes back to his blocks, trying to distract himself from all of these thoughts running through his head* Just behave, but not too much. And--:

*a few knocks sound off the front door*

:--! They’re here. *looks at Mello quickly as he stands up* Go back to your room until I call for you.:

:*rolls his eyes, closing the book and standing up, beginning towards the door exiting into the hallway* Whatever. Let me know. *disappears into the hallway and towards his room, shutting the door behind him*:

:*once Mello is out of the way, he takes a deep breath and moves towards the door, opening it wide to expose both of his parents* Mother, Father. Welcome back.:

“*looks down at his son with warm eyes, his hand swiftly going to swoop down and pat Near’s head* Thank you very much, Near. We’re happy to see you again.”

“*as he enters, he sees nothing has changed except for perhaps a few more piles of books in the room than usual, but his focus immediately goes to Near, but he doesn’t offer to embrace him, knowing if he did he’d be pushed away* It’s good to see you, Nate. How has it been going?”

:Fine. *answers simply, not needing to give anything away so quickly* *goes back to where he was before the others showed up, starting up once more* How was your meeting with the commissioner?:

“Unnecessary, as always. *mumbles as he sits on the couch nearby, legs pulled up to his chest* Things were much easier when I could handle meetings over a computer screen.”

“At least it wasn’t that long of a meeting. We handled it rather quickly - Mostly, they wanted to confirm information we’d already discussed over email. *decides to move the subject matter towards Near, curious* How’s work?”

:Nothing of true importance to speak about. *says with a small shrug, that being at least true on the business half of his life* Everything has been relatively calm.:

“Good to hear. *responds simply, knowing Near would handle things either way* And you’re doing well? Personally?”

:*gives his mother a small nod, but he sees this as a way to get their attention* Better than normal. I’ve decided to take father’s advice, after all.:

“ - *that certainly catches his attention, and he wonders what advice he’s referring to* - Oh? And what’s that? *laughs a little* Surely not that you’d go out and start dating. Are you thinking about moving with us to Japan?”

:No, father. *a little perturbed that he’s still bringing that up, but he ignores it to get the satisfaction in the end* I did listen to your advice on wanting me to find a relationship.:

“*eyes widen at that, certainly not expecting something so completely abnormal for Near to happen in just a short time since they’ve been gone* You’re- dating? When did you meet this person?”

:Shortly after you went back to Japan. I took father’s advice to heart, since it was so important to you. But we aren’t dating. *looks right at Light now, a certain smug look in his eyes* I’m married.:

“ - *his breath catches, that word being the last he expected to hear* - What? *wonders if Near’s just pulling his leg, or if this is some sort of scheme to convince him that somehow he’s married, because the other alternative is impossible, especially considering the time restraint* - Married? It's only been a couple of months. Who could you have met and fallen in love with in just that short amount of time?”

((do they all speak English or Japanese))

:*the expression that his father gives is exactly what he wanted, but he easily hides the smile he wants to show off* Why don't you meet him yourself? He’s here, after all. His primary language is Russian, but he’s proficient in English so I would prefer you speak as such.:

“*still in a state of shock to hear such news from his son, of all people* *has a bad feeling about this, knowing who he is, and knowing his primarily goal is to clash with his father, so he can’t imagine the person to be savory* .. Let’s meet him then.”

:*stands up at that, walking to the hallway, only stopping at the edge before he calls out* Mello, my parents are here. You can come out. *turns back to the living room, his eyes mainly on his father* Don’t panic, he’s slightly- rough around the edges.:

“*at the mention that his husband is here, something he doubted would actually be true, his surprise grows - but at Near’s description, he grows concerned, wondering what exactly that constitutes* *turns to L, wondering if he's thinking the same thing* ..”

:*disguises his crude smile as a gentle, inviting one, flattening out the sweater he’s donning and straightening the collar around his neck* *does one last check in the mirror for his hair, which is perfectly in place, hanging freely, but it's been pushed away from his face, one side tucked behind his ear, a careful amount of hairspray holding it in place to look put together* *honestly, as he observes himself in the mirror, he can hardly recognize his appearance, but that's all for the better, and so once he's satisfied, he turns away and heads into the hallway, reaching the large doors entering into Near’s office, eyes first going to the males who must be his parents* *easily detects which one is Near’s father, based on his dress and stuck up expression, offering his hand out with a smile* Hello, it’s nice to finally meet you. How are you?:

“*at the male’s presence, he’s surprised - but certainly pleased - by the picture perfect appearance to which he considers fine, and so he smiles brightly, reaching out to shake his hand, obviously happy in how this situation is turning out so far* I’m well. It's nice to meet you too; why is it we haven't heard about you yet?”

((‘Dress’ referring to his manner of dressing, not like an actual dress btw))

((I know Haley xD))

:*instead of the person expression of mortification, he sees his father is actually pleased, and immediately the smug look in his eyes dies* *immediately looks to see why he’d ever give Mello a look like that, but his eyes widen as he realizes that ‘Mello’ did not walk out of the bedroom* *actually speechless as he stares at him, not even knowing he had such an outfit* This- is Mihael.. *knows he has to say something, hoping that this is just an addition to the real plan* -- I wanted you to be surprised and be able to meet him in person.:

“*just like Light he is pleasantly surprised to see the person who walks out of the hallway, it not at all what he was dreading to see* *relaxes slightly, but naturally he still keeps his reservations until he can know the other well enough to make a decision* It’s nice to meet you, Mihael. My name is L, and my husband is Light.”

:*has to hide his smirk from seeing Near’s reaction out of the corner of his eye, and he moves to L now, offering his hand to shake* Your son has told me much about you.:

“Has he? I assume good things. *smiles, giving L a look that suggests he’s pleased, but also not yet making a decision over whether he likes him or not, especially considering what Near said in warning* How about we continue this conversation over lunch? We could eat here, if you'd like. *looks to Near, considering his feelings*”

:Anything is fine by me. Though, I have been trying to convince Near to go out more - Which has surprisingly been successful. *smiles, looking towards Near and reaching out to take hold of his hand* We've been visiting tourist destinations around New York recently.:

:*slightly frigid as he looks toward Mello, not able to get over this new persona, and more so how he’s ruining what he had intended for this day* *feelings trapped by this, knowing he has to go along with it or else he’ll make himself the fool, so he takes the other’s hand, mumbling* ... Going out with fine.:

“*his eyes go up, impressed, as they’ve tried several times and never convinced their son to go out* Well then, I suppose that’s what we’ll do. Light, you did mention a restaurant on our way here that you wanted to attend.”

“You’re right. *nods, recalling the restaurant seemed rather nice, and a perfect setting to have their first dinner with the new husband* I think it's Italian cuisine. How does that sound?”

:*smiles and offers a short nod, simultaneously linking his fingers with Near’s and offering a short squeeze, though rather than out of affection, it's out of amusement, enjoying playing this little game he's created* That sounds perfect.:

“*with everyone in agreeance, he stands up, nudging Light with his foot to get up and moving towards the door* Let’s get going, I suddenly have a large appetite.”

:*reluctantly agrees, and he’s about to follow before he sits back, holding Mello in place also* Mihael, will you go with me to m-- our room? I left my shoes in there. *doesn’t wait to get an answer before he pulls him along through the hallway, not even bothering to go into the room as he just turns around toward him, looking none too pleased* What do you think you’re doing? You’re supposed to make them hate you.:

:*as he’s dragged into the hallway, he finally allows the façade to drop* *smirks, looking down at him with utter amusement* I thought it would be - more fun this way. *gestures to their link fingers, holding their hands up* Consider it revenge.:

:*gives him an incredulous look, fearing everything that he’s doing will only make things worse for him when he leaves* You can’t- We had an agreement, Mello. Do you truly want to risk your freedom for revenge?:

:*raises an eyebrow, though his threat for some reason doesn’t strike the same chord of anger as it usually does* Do you honestly want me sticking around anyway? However I act today doesn’t make difference.:

:... *no matter how he rationalizes it in his head, the nagging decision to tell the truth sets priority in his mind, but thankfully he has enough sense to ignore it* ... Fine. Do what you want, but you’ll slip up at some point today. I’ll get what I want.:

:We’ll see about that. *offers another smile, one that suggests he knows he’ll win this, and he brings Near’s hand up to his lips, pressing a kiss to the back of his knuckles* C’mon, spouse. Let’s go out to eat, like a normal family.:

“*having been wandering around Near’s office, taking a look at things, he decides to head into the hallway to see what’s taking so long* *once he sees the two in the hallway, he smiles, comfortably leaning against the door as he gets their attention* Nate, are you almost ready?”

:*at the name, the corner of his lip curls up in amusement, giving Near a look* - Yes, Nate, do you want me to get your shoes for you?:

:-? *suddenly grows embarrassed and irritated, both from having his father see them in a seemingly intimate setting and having his real name exposed so easily* *retracts his hand from Mello, but trying to keep the kind facade, wanting Mello to be the only cause of his mess up* Please. I wouldn’t want to keep mother waiting any more.:

:Of course. *offers him a sweet look, one that he ensures Near’s father will see, before disappearing into Near’s room, smile immediately vanishing as he looks around, not having a clue where Near keeps his things* *finds a closet door, sliding it open and finding a neat collection of extra clothing and shoes, and it’s not much, but he hasn’t seen Near wearing any of it* *grabs the only pair of tennis shoes he sees, before heading back towards the hallway*:

“*before Mello returns, he offers a knowing smile to Near, waiting a moment before speaking* .. He seems like a decent man. How did you find someone like that?”

((internet))

:-- Halle introduced me to him after I told her of your advice. *mumbles the only logical excuse he could muster, watching the door to wait until the other arrives with his shoes* .. You’re clearly happy about this.:

“Well, I’m happy you took my advice. *steps closer to him, reaching out to gently hold his arm* I’m proud of you for going out of your comfort zone. Don’t you think it’s worth it?”

:*returns with the shoes in hand and a fake, gentle expression* Here, would you like me to put them on for you? *gestures the shoes for Near to see*:

:*doesn’t answer his father right away, it actually forcing him to think about his real-life situation* ... I suppose it was. *gives Mello a dazed look, but he quickly comes to, realizing he might as well use the other while he has no reason to deny him* Yes, thank you.:

“*comes stalking back to the hallway, angrily chewing on his thumb as he tugs Light on the collar* I went all the way to the entrance before I realized you weren’t following me.”

“ - *raises an eyebrow, frowning* Do you not actually look to see if I’m there? *takes a few steps closer to L, before pulling his phone from his pocket* I’ll call the car and let them know we’re ready to leave again.”

:*as Light and L aren’t looking, he shoots Near a quiet, dirty look, leaning down on his knee and forcing his foot up and off the ground, pushing it into the correct shoe, before doing the same with the other* - Perfect. *despite the sweet tone, his expression is still laced with annoyance* Ready?:

((light’s referring to a private car))

:*sees the look that Mello gives him, and that suddenly sparks a plan in his mind* *doesn’t give an ounce to Mello, only responding in a nice tone back while taking his hand again* Of course, dear.:

“*temporarily distracted by the two in the corner, specifically his son, as he’s never seen him like this before, but he only smiles* Let’s go then. -And hopefully everyone will follow me this time.”

“*as they step into one of the large, living rooms on the same floor as Near’s main area of living, he relaxes into one of the love seats, allowing room for L to sit next to him if he desires* Well, that was actually pretty good. I’m glad we went there.”

:*nods in agreement, despite the fact the food was less than enjoyable - and he had to actually eat all his food before getting dessert* *sits on the love seat opposite of Light, facing him, going against the instinct to sit improperly and instead sitting up straight with one leg crossed simply over the other, and he gestures for Near to follow him* Yes, I’ve always been fan of Italian cuisine. It was wonderful suggestion on your part.:

:*wants to roll his eyes at Mello’s formal way of speaking, assuming he took lessons from a textbook or television* It was fine. *sits down beside him nonetheless, contemplating how exactly he should enact his plan, but for now, he goes with the flow of conversation * -- Father, Mother, you should tell Mihael what you do. He’s certainly a fan of the line of work:

“Oh? *muses as he sits in his normal position on the couch, intrigued* I am surprised that would request that, Near. I would assume it would scare anyone away.”

:*as Near sits, he places an arm around his shoulders* Scared? *smiles, looking curious, though he does have an idea as to what it is, considering Near’s line of work* Well, what is it?:

“*looks to L, and he knows he can trust Near, but even so, he won’t release too much detail* L and I are in the same line of work. I’m the head chief of the Japanese police, and L is a private detective. Though, we work together on many cases.”

: - Interesting. That sounds fascinating. *reaches forward, picking up one of the cookies on a tray resting on the table between them, a small set up of snacks and tea prepared for them when they first arrived* So, very similar to Nate’s work. *at the name, he offers a quick glance to Near through his peripherals, having full intentions of discussing it later*:

:*amused by the reaction, that is until he calls him by his first name* Near, Mihael. You know I prefer that--:

“*pipes in, knowing how to settle Near before he gets upset, having plenty of experience with him and Light* Near, of course, is my successor. I’m rather good at what I do, so I would have needed to find one either way. But luckily Light found me first so that I didn’t need to look so far. *finds his own humor rather hilarious, but sees only pity smiles, so he continues* For now, Near controls everything in select countries as a primary, and also helps with cases I have no time for.”

:*gives a small nod in acknowledgement, turning a strand of hair around his finger* Russia in particular is my mother’s dominion, so hopefully you were clean of any incriminating charges before you left or it would mean trouble for you- *gives Mello a small smile, seemingly to be a joke to his parents, but the other should see the truth in it* hm, Mihael?:

: - Right. *chuckles in response, jokingly adding on* You got me. *secretly, he feels almost nervous, the presence of especially L a bit intimidating, but so far it looks like he’s easily fooled both of them*:

“*laughs shortly, the idea that Mello of all people could be truly a criminal borderline hilarious, especially considering after the entire afternoon, he’s deemed him to be perfectly suitable for Near* Though, L, didn’t you say the mafia there has been causing trouble for you?”

“I wouldn’t go as far to say they’ve been troubling me. *mumbles, rubbing his thumb over his bottom lip, his expression growing a little annoyed* But they certainly have gotten unruly as of late. I’m suspecting their leader has been MIA for a while now, and they’re just now beginning to really feel the affects of it.”

:Really, mother? *seems interested, even if he already knows all of this- after all, he does have the former boss under his roof* Then it should be easy for you to break it apart while it’s weak. *gives a small glance to Mello* Or perhaps the boss was the cause of the decline in the first place.:

:*looks to Near with only the slightest hint of surprise, not wanting to give any indication that something’s wrong to the others, but he’s wondering how on earth he found out about his connections with the mafia, or if he’s just a hell of a good guesser* *laughs it off, taking a bite from the cookie in his hand* I don’t know much about these things.:

“Well, you’re an author, right? You don’t keep up with these things, nor do you even have the ability to access that information. *looks to L, responding to his suggestion* - You know, I think you’re right. From what you’ve shown me, it’s almost exactly like what happened in Italy.”

“Ah, yes, that was quite a fortunate situation for me. *smiles, happy to recall that case for him* It was only a short time before their entire base was revealed.”

:*doesn’t respond to Mello’s look, only focusing on his parents to keep from giving him any answers* The old boss should be thankful if he isn’t already dead, your wrath is particularly strong, mother. I would hate to be on the receiving end of it.:

:*reaches over to take hold of Near’s hand, disguising the movement as gentle, but almost unnoticeably squeezing it tightly, obviously none-too-pleased* Right. It’s hard to believe that sort of thing actually exists.:

“Crime lurks everywhere. *reaches forward, grabbing one of the glasses of water set out for them, and he also takes one of the pastries, instinctively offering it to L* Even in places it doesn’t seem like it. People are very good at hiding it, but not good enough.”

“*is ready to roll his eyes at Light’s dramatic speech, but the sweets dangled in front of him distract any thought from that, taking it and effortlessly stuffing it into his mouth while still talking* Enough of this talk, surely Mihael isn’t interested in our work. This is about catching up with our son.”

:*wants to frown at the sudden pressure on his hand, but he keeps a solid face, not wanting to give off like something is wrong* *squeezes his hand back as hard as he can, all the while thinking of anything that may set the other off* -- We’re talking of having a child.:

“ - Already? *frowns, setting down the glass after taking a sip, looking concernedly towards Near* Isn’t it a little too soon? I wouldn’t want you to rush into anything.”

: - He’s right. *continues, as though further explaining what Near means* It’s something we both want, but you’re right, it’s something that won’t happen for a while. *turns to Near, smiling, but there’s hidden anger behind his expression* - Right, Na - I mean, Near?:

:Right. *agrees with a cool tone, making no stands against the other, but his glance goes back to his parent’s, knowing exactly how to hit the other* We would prefer to wait until Mihael’s ready to bear the child.:

“Oh? *seems slightly surprised by that, noticing the type of man Mihael seems to be, but he isn’t too quick to judge* Good for you then. As long as you two are sure, the right time will come.”

:*his grip on Near’s hand tightens, anger steadily consuming him that he would make such an assumption* - Is there something wrong with you bearing child?:

“*the somewhat harsh tone from Mello surprises him, but since it was only one statement, he easily excuses it, figuring it must be a touchy subject* *interrupts, before Near can respond* Well, you have all the time in the world to think about this. You’re both still very young.”

:*easily ignores his father, seeing that he’s struck the chord in Mello that he expected, so he goes along with it* I’ve already discussed this with you. I need to focus on my career, but beings that your an author, you’re able to take the necessary time to properly rest. You’re my wife, after all.:

“-? *a little surprised at that, as he thankfully can say he’s never assumed anything from his son, but he never expected the bold decisions* *speaks up, noticing that both of them are getting more animated than what he’s seen over the afternoon* -Perhaps you shouldn’t concern yourself over this now.”

:*scoffs, that igniting an immediate fire in him, and he snaps back, as though having no control over his words* Ну, в зависимости от того, как ты, бля, шумешь и действуешь, когда ты под мной, кажется, черт возьми, ты предпочитаешь быть трахнутым, чем я.:

“*doesn’t understand enough Russian to properly decipher the lingo, and while he does catch a few words, he’s mostly worried over the tone he exhibits* - Alright, I think you need to calm down. - Why don’t we move onto something else to talk about?”

(‘Well, based on how you fucking sound and act when you're under me, it sure as hell seems you'd much prefer being fucked than me.’)

“*unlike Light he is proficient in the other’s language, it immediately putting a dark expression on his face, straightening his figure as he calls out quickly* Mihael, that isn’t at all appropriate to say in front of his parents.”

:Ой? *speaks as if he isn’t phased whatsoever by his words, so much that he leans in to whisper in his ear, not wanting his parent’s, moreso his mother, to hear* Я владею тобой, ты будешь делать все, что я скажу.:

(‘I own you, you will do everything I say.’)

:*looks in almost panic towards Light and L once L speaks, having forgotten they were even there* *returns to Near, sneering at the pathetic attempt to enrage him further (though, it does work)* *responds quietly, threateningly* Вы бы предпочли рассказать своим родителям, как мы на самом деле встретились?:

“*looks towards L, concerned, demanding answers* What’s going on? What did he say?”

(‘Would you prefer tell your parents how we actually met?’)

((I just rly don’t think Light knows Russian btw, he’s never had a reason to like L))

“*looks confused himself, not understanding because they’re speaking to themselves, so he shakes his head* Don’t concern yourself with it. Perhaps they’re just having a argument. Near, Mihael, please take a moment to calm down.”

:*eyes widen, genuinely afraid for him to say something like that to his parents, lest this entire event be something he’ll be put down for* Я сделаю так, чтобы тебя арестовали за твою неудачу.:

(‘I’ll have you arrested for the failure you are.’)

:*physically feels rage filling him, and at that, he immediately stands, storming away from Near* Fuck off. *murmurs, before leaving the room in an instant*:

“ ... *watches as Mello leaves, growing further confused, various possibilities going through his head over what could have possibility caused this dispute* .. - Nate, whatever this issue is, you need to either tell us so we can help, or talk to him.”

:-? *didn’t expect Mello to leave without anymore fight, and immediately he’s compelled to follow him* -- I’m sorry Mother, Father. I’ll go speak to him.:

“*before Near to leave the room he catches him, gently asking* Do you want one of us to come with you?”

:.. *shakes his head, appreciating the concern, but his mind is only focused on finding the other* Please make yourselves comfortable, we’ll be back shortly. *starts into the hallway at that, quickly making his way to Mello’s room, where the other has yet to lock the door* *comes in, only making his way in enough to shut the door* What are you doing? I thought you were so sure about making them love you.:

((mello is so defensive about his masculinity lol))

:*had just been about the slide the lock in place when Near walks in, and he steps back, more so out of surprise he actually immediately followed him rather than purposefully allowing him in the room* Who cares? I only did it to piss you off.:

:*frowns, forgetting that his attempts were solely to make him upset, and while that makes him feel less guilty, he presses further* Then why storm out of the room? You knew I had to stop whatever you were doing.:

: - You’re fucking annoying. That’s why. *crosses his arms, turning around and walking to sit on the edge of his bed, facing away from him and towards the window, not at all in the mood to be around him right now* You were purposefully - instigating me. And you know it.:

:Obviously. *mumbles, walking only a few steps further, casually twirling his hair* Your whole purpose for being here was to make a bad impression. I had no other choice.:

:And you decided the way to piss me off was to say I’d have your children? *glances behind him, scoffing* You’re ridiculous. You could have at least thought of something better to say.:

:*simply rolls his eyes* Out of everything we’ve argued about, your masculinity has always brought on the biggest outburst. It was the obvious way to go. *grows tired of standing, so he sits beside him, not caring if he has an issue with it* Let’s go back out there so we can finish this once and for all.:

: - Whatever. *decides to drop the issue, not wanting Near to go into further detail, and he turns his body away, resting a bent leg on the bed* .. Why did you follow me, anyway? You could have finished this on your own.:

:*wasn’t expecting the question, and he would rather go without it for his own sake, but he sits there, silent until he manages a response* --At first I felt wrong for upsetting you. Maybe I was feeding too much in the delusion that our marriage was real.:

:Is it? *asks rhetorically as a small smile appears on his face, but it’s not seen by Near since he’s facing away* *the smile fades, quickly recalling his anger* Well, do you not feel wrong now?:

:I think it was only fair considering you’re making things difficult very difficult for me. *mumbles, crossing his arms over his legs* *pauses, his tone growing slightly more solemn as he thinks over the situation* I don’t know what I’m going to tell my parents when you’re suddenly out of my life, considering how ‘happy’ we’ve been this entire time.:

:*turns his head slightly towards him, a little surprised he’s already concerning himself with it* ... It’s not all that uncommon for couples to get divorced. Besides, doesn’t every couple go through some sort of ‘honeymoon’ phase, or whatever?:

:*shakes his head, not accepting what the other has to say* There’s no chance that I would marry someone without an absolute certainty of the other person. *looks around the room, distracting himself as he considers his choices* -My other option is to have it look like a unforeseen death. Perhaps a car accident- or an illness. That would be less documented.:

:*turns sharply towards him, perplexed* What - You’re not going to kill me off. That’s pathetic. What’s so wrong with you just divorcing me without having to make up some stupid story of my death?:

:I told you, that would make it seem like I made a bad decision. *gives him a small look, frustrated by his questions* Why does it even matter to you? This isn’t your life. You’ll be long gone.:

:*frowns, averting his eyes towards the window facing out as he realizes he’s right, that he has no true reason to be upset over Near’s plan* ... Well, an illness seems like hassle. If you’re so fucking rich, you’d do everything in your power to get me best medical care. Pick something else.:

:Being rich has nothing to do with it. *says with a somewhat harsh tone, quickly turning away from him* No matter how much money one has, it can’t always change the outcome. You’re going to die, and I’m going to be alone, like it was meant to be in the beginning.:

((sounds familiar))

:*looks towards him, wondering where this is coming from, as the last time they’ve discussed this a month prior, he was sure he was only speaking out of tiredness, as he didn’t show any indication he still felt that way afterwards* .. You act as though I’m actually going to die.:

((light and l be like, ‘hurry the fuck up’))

:-Perhaps it’ll be easier to think that way. *whispers, hurriedly standing from the bed, wanting to leave before he lets his emotions get the better of him* Come on then, my parents are waiting.:

:*wonders over his sudden rush, and he stands, immediately following after him* Right, remain completely unattached from everyone around you. Why not just think same for your parents?:

:*the comment has him pausing, his hand just barely at the door knob before he catches him* I’m unattached from you for a reason. I don’t want my feelings to grow for someone who wants nothing more from me than a ticket to freedom. *his hand drops to his side, actually managing to calm down as he filters his words* ..Please understand that this is already hard on me.:

:*guilt washes over him, and he moves closer, standing just a few feet behind him as he chooses his next words carefully* ... You aren’t unattached from me.:

:... *doesn’t respond initially, internally trying to deny the accusation, to try and find anything to say other than the truth, but he fails* ..I don’t know why. I’ve thought over it countless times, so much that it’s kept me awake at night, but- I am:

: ... *the confession is startling, if not a little unsettling, especially considering it describes exactly what he’s been going through* .. *without saying that aloud, he instead steps forward, moving his arms around Near into an embrace* *a moment passes before he speaks* .. You realize if I leave, that doesn’t mean we can’t still - talk, or whatever.

((if))

:*the hold comes as a shock, almost causing him to flinch at the sudden touch, but once he understands what he’s doing, the warmth comforts him, despite it being such a difficult topic* I- don’t think I’ll be happy knowing you’re out there, possibly finding other people’s company.:

:*rests his chin atop his head, inhaling the subtle scent of his hair, and he rationalizes the personal touch as feeling sorry for the other* Are you jealous?:

:No. *he says quickly, immediately flustered whenever he brings up such a topic* .. You’re my spouse, no matter where you go.:

:It’s okay if you actually like me. Or are attracted to me, whichever. *slides one of his arms around his waist, pulling him against his chest, the position and change of conversation directing at Near making him feel more in control, less aware of his own feelings* Though, you have to realize you have bias. You’re not around anyone else all time.:

:*reluctantly has no retort to Mello’s statement, though he allows him to pull him closer, even holding his arms around him loosely* I don’t deny that there is some bias. *looks up at him, his eyebrows going up* - but what is your excuse? You have plenty of experience with society, and yet you’re here holding me.:

: - We’re married. *retracts his arms, moving past him to open the door* Let’s just pretend we've made up and deal with your parents.:

:*can’t help but smile at his reaction, knowing what it means without him having to say it directly* *gives him a small nod, moving forward, but not without taking his hand to lead him out* Let’s go. *walks out and into the hallway, coming back with a much more calm expression*:

“*leaning against Light with his attention on another pastry, but he suddenly gets up once he sees them, eyeing particularly Mihael* Is everything alright now?”

:*puts on a sweet smile, squeezing Near’s hand and glancing towards him, before offering an explanation to them as they walk towards the seating area* We have fights all the time, but we always make up.:

“*the explanation makes sense, especially considering Near definitely takes after L, and he and L have quite the few spats - but even so, he feels somewhat wary* .. Are you sure that everything’s alright? *leans forward, idly pushing the tray of pastries away to make sure L doesn’t take anymore* If there’s something wrong, you know you can tell us.”

:It’s nothing wrong, father. *responds in a quiet tone, wanting to be as confident as possible* It was a foolish argument, but we’ve talked, and everything is fine. *gives Mello a small smile, though he isn’t sure if it’s just for show, or genuine after their talk* Our marriage still stands.:

“*frowns at the sweets being taken away from him, but he catches the site of Mihael and Near, and it instantly calms him* *something still feels off with their relationship, but he can’t help but think that things will be alright with his son, so he simply nods* I’m happy to hear it.”

:*sits down, bringing Near to follow him with his arm around his shoulders* But - maybe we should avoid talking about having family. For now, of course. *smiles, laughing the situation off*:

“*begins to feel better about this, taking a sip of his tea, all the while keeping an eye on L’s actions to make sure he doesn’t make a lunge for the sweets* I’m sure the day will come where you’ll agree, anyway.”

:We’ll see. *keeps a light-hearted tone, not wanting to bring up the fact that it of course won’t be happening* How long will you and father be staying in America, mother?:

“For now your father’s business with the government is complete. We’ll leave tomorrow, and we shouldn’t have to return for quite some time. *speaks honestly, though, he knows they still will come back, if only to see their son*”

:Your work is - ‘mobile’, right? Why don’t you move here, to New York? *asks despite knowing well enough that’s a ridiculous proposition, one that he doesn’t even want occurring if he gets free*:

“*laughs shortly* Well, we own a home in Japan already, so we couldn’t possibly move to a whole new country. *looks towards Near* In fact, we’ve been hoping Near will move to Japan at some point.”

:*rolls his eyes, ignoring his look* Father, we aren’t moving to Japan. Mihael just managed to settle in a new country, and he doesn’t know Japanese.:

“Oh, he doesn’t? *decides to tease Mihael a little, switching his tongue to the language to he can’t understand as a bit of revenge for earlier* *turns to Light* If we get rid of him, Near won’t have any excuses left. Our little boy will have to return with us.”

:*eyes widen slightly, less to the morbid joke and more to the embarrassing name* Mother--:

((I feel too weebish when i use kanji but he spoke in japanese for that))

((i gotchu))

:*as L switches to the new language, he frowns, absolutely hating when people speak in a language he doesn’t know around him, but he holds his tongue* *once Near speaks, he grows even more confused* - What’s going on?:

“Oh - Nothing. L just wants Near to move back with us. *switches to Japanese, responding to L with a smile* Though, it’s not a bad idea.”

“What a dastardly thought, commissioner. *grins wide, leaning into Light with full intentions of kissing him*”

:-! *disgusted by his parent’s show of affection, looking away immediately* They’re two of the most powerful men in the world, but they-- are still normal parents. *mumbles grimly, not wanting to tell him what they actually said*:

“*accepts the kiss, bringing him closer with an arm wrapped around his waist* *once they release the kiss after a moment, he leans back against the couch cushions, taking another sip from his tea as he gives L a warm smile* Maybe one day.”

:*looks to Near with a curious, but annoyed frown* Aren’t you in the exact same position? You’re powerful, and you’re in a relationship.:

:But we aren’t like- them. *points to his parent’s still not wanting to look at them in case they aren’t done*:

“*gives Light another grin before he turns over to his son’s conversation, amused* Near is different in many ways, but the same as every other child when it comes to being embarrassed by his parents. One day you’ll know what it’s like.”

:We could be. *leans forward, pressing a kiss against his forehead in defiance, but internally, his own words sound a little bit too realistic, even though he knows if he were ever to be in a relationship, it wouldn’t be so romantic*:

“*as they talk, he nods in agreement, idly offering L a sip of his (unsweetened) drink, expecting him to deny it* Near’s very normal in a lot of ways, whether he thinks so or not. *an idea comes to him suddenly, which he decides to voice aloud* You know, since we’re leaving tomorrow, maybe we should all do something together before we leave. As a family.”

:*nearly flinches away from the overly sweet gesture, not liking it even if he is still pretending with the other, his cheeks growing warm involuntarily* We did do something as a family. We went to lunch.:

“*raises his hand up to Light’s gesture, of course rejecting the drink, but his attention focuses on the conversation* What kind of activity would we do?”

“Maybe... *thinks for a moment, wondering if there’s something that they’d all enjoy* *tilts the cup against his lips, taking a sip as he thinks* ... We could visit a museum. Have you two gone to any?”

:Few art and science museums, but not many. *leans back against his seat, but secretly, he’s growing annoyed he’s going to have to keep this façade up for an entire day*:

:*seems to sense Mello’s agitation, so he easily thinks of something to use as an excuse* Mihael has a busy workload tomorrow. His next transcript is due, and we can’t take him away from work.:

“Hm, that’s unfortunate, but we understand. *doesn’t harbor any bad feelings, knowing how it can be with time-sensitive work* Surely we’ll have to plan something for our next visit.”

“*nods in agreement, taking the final sip of his tea before setting it down with a small clank* Maybe next time we can plan to stay longer - At least a week, maybe. We’ll have to see how our schedules work.”

:*grateful for Near’s intervention, to which he relaxes, already growing tired of this, but considering these are Near’s parents, he’s a little lenient* Yeah, maybe for - Christmas, whatever is you celebrate.:

“None of us are religious, but we’ve always celebrated for Near’s sake. *likes the idea of spending a holiday with Near, as he’s insisted to not for several years now* Christmas it is.”

:*as everyone makes plans around him, he can’t help but frown, it once again reminding him of how the situation will vary much different from what they’re seeing now* ... *squeezes Mello’s hand without thinking, it subconsciously giving him strength* Father, Mother, I’m sure you’re tired from traveling. Would you prefer to stay here or do you have somewhere else?:

“Well, we were planning on staying at the hotel a few blocks down, but if you wouldn’t mind us staying here, I think it’d be a nice way to spend a little bit of time together before we go.”

:*wonders over the small action of Near’s hand, but he doesn’t comment on it, figuring it’s subconscious* *looks towards him, speaking to him, figuring he has no reason to go against the idea* .. You have million rooms here.:

:Of course. *feels at ease with Mello guiding with him in the conversation, growing more secure* You’ve stayed before, feel free to take whatever area you’d like.:

“*seems to sense the vibe coming from Near, and instantly he nudges the one beside him, starting to get out* Let’s go and settle ourselves in, Light. We can come back after we’re finished and perhaps think over what to have for dinner.”

“Right - I wouldn’t mind cooking for dinner, also. *stands up, offering a hand for L to use to get up, looking over towards Near* We’ll stay in the same room as last time, so you know where to find us.”

:*as they begin to stand, he starts to feel relieved* .. *looks towards Near, a sudden question in mind, and he mumbles just loud enough for him to hear* .. I’m assuming not same room as mine.:

:*shakes his head, responding back* They normally stay on the floor below mine. *goes back to his parents, offering them a small wave* Take your take, we’ll see you when you return.:

“*gives them a nod, examining the two with interest before opening the front door* Behave while we’re away, you two. *leaves without another word, pulling Light along with him*”

:*rolls his eyes at his mother’s comment, but lets out a small sigh of relief, this entire day being a difficult endeavour* -- Are you regretting your attempt at revenge yet?:

:It’s - surprisingly annoying. *pulls at the top few buttons of his collar, opening at least three before he feels like he can breath, before grabbing the hem of the sweater over top and pulling it over his head, throwing it carelessly to the side* How do people stand to wear this shit? It’s constricting. *runs a hand through his hair, messing up the perfectly in place strands*:

((r u sure it’s constricting))

:I wear a button-up shirt nearly every day, I don't find it constricting in the slightest. *casually adds as the other removes the uncomfortable clothes, his eyes leisurely following down to his chest* Though, this outfit did look particularly nice on your figure.:

:And my others don't? *arches an eyebrow, obviously offended by the comment* *with sudden decision, he kicks off his shoes, glad to be rid of the uncomfortable, yet to be broken in shoes*:

:Well, I also think the leather fits you, but this gives you a different look entirely. It makes you seem- bigger, while the leather makes you seem more tough. *reaches out to skim the cloth covering his torso, marveling in its softness* - both are appealing.:

:*at the touch, he's surprised, but he supposes it's just another example of Near’s oddity and how he can do something socially unacceptable without realizing it* ... *manages to speak, after a moment* .. Well, good, because I don't plan to change.:

:*retracts his hand after a moment more, having his fill without any reason* I would never ask for such. I like Mello the way he is- subtracting some of the attitude, of course.:

:*watches as Near pulls away, wondering what caused the sudden movement* *frowns at what he says, though he doesn't deny it, knowing his attitude is especially evident around Near - but he figures it's his fault anyway* Well, I’ll change when you do.:

:*his eyebrow goes up, wondering what he could mean by something like that, as he’s never had an attitude with the other* Would you have me act like a loving spouse? Would you be not as angry then?:

:Maybe. Depends on what that includes. *as a final attempt of comfort, he kicks his feet up and on the coffee table in front of them, making sure to avoid hitting the leftover pastries and tea* *relaxes, content now that he’s had his fun with messing up Near’s plans for the day, even if it ended somewhat badly, but also glad it’s (mostly) over with*:

:*looks over at him, seeing how relaxed he is, a little perturbed that he’s so satisfied with himself* .. *a small idea forms in his mind, and he decides he can manage to go out of his comfort zone to get his own revenge* *without any warning he creeps up on him, swinging his leg over and effecting straddling the other, eyes direct on his* *his voice comes out soft, but it has emotional unlike his normal apathy* Ты такой замечательный муж, то почти сводит меня с ума..:

(‘You’re such a wonderful husband, it almost drives me mad.’)

:*having closed his eyes to relax just a moment prior, they suddenly shoot open the moment he feels Near shift, him closing in happening before he can even process it* *once he realizes he’s effectively trapped, he doesn’t attempt to immediately shove him off despite being capable of doing so, feeling frozen in place as he speaks, the words sending a hot, twisting feeling straight to his gut* *not one to be outdone, he counters back, voice thick with challenge* Ой? Что тебе так обо мне нравится?:

(‘Oh? What do you like so much abnout me then?’)

:*knew Mello wouldn’t immediately curb at that, so he’s prepared to play along, reaching forward to gently curl a strand of his hair around his finger* А что нет? Каждый раз, когда я смотрю на тебя, я таю. *mumbles, resting his free hand against his shoulder* Ты такой сильный..:

(‘What doesn’t? When I look at you I want to melt.’ ‘You’re so superior..’)

((Gotta get that that inferior complex))

((U right))

:*his last statement strikes a chord in him, fingers twisting into a half-closed grip against both his calves resting on either side of him* … *wonders for a moment what he’s getting at by doing this, but strangely, the mystery of it makes the situation even more enticing, deciding to continue playing along* Итак, значит ли это, что теперь ты хочешь быть моей маленькой домохозяйкой, Золотце?:

(‘So, does this mean you’re willing to be my little housewife, my dear?’)

((The Золотце part is basically the equivalent of ‘my dear’ in english and ‘mon cheri’ in french btw))

((Btw I really wanna do a high school light and l au, we could give them their own outfits and everything))

:Домохозяйка? Это то, что вы хотите? *quietly responds, genuinely curious if Mello truly wants something like that or if he’s trying to make this difficult for him* *leans down a little, his hand drifting down to his chest* Я мог бы, если вы позаботитесь обо мне.:

(‘Housewife? Is that what you want?’ ‘I could, as long as you take care of me.’)

:*unable to restrain himself, his head swimming, he leans forward, pressing a kiss to his jawline, before offering a single sharp nip just beneath* Hm.. Хорошо. По рукам.:

(‘Hm.. Alright. Deal.’)

((Хорошо is the “Korosho” Eli always says, I think xD))

:--! *flinches at the sudden bite, reflexes telling him to move away, but he stays only to be pleasantly rewarded by a warm sensation creeping down his neck* Грязный трюк.. *looks at him with distracted eyes, the hand twirling that strand of hair now going full against his scalp, barely scraping against it* Мудак.:

(‘Dirty Trick.. Asshole.’)

:*the vulgar language catches him off guard, and part of him wonders where he learned it from, but mostly, he’s too distracted to care* *a soft groan escapes him at the touch to his hair, surprising even himself, and he focuses on moving his hands up his sides, digging his fingers into his waist, subconsciously pulling him closer* .. Сделай это снова.:

(‘.. Says you.’)

:*his breath quickly catches as he feels the nails pull him in like a hook, his fingers twitch, and all he can think to do is pull harder, liking the reaction before* --? *but as he moves against him, he can’t ignore the ‘growth’ he feels underneath, to which he can't help but feel satisfied* Hm. *without any warning he starts to removes himself from Mello’s lap, fully intending on leaving him to suffer*:

:-? *as soon as he feels the other’s disappearing body heat, he grows confused, rational long gone as he doesn't bother to contemplate his next move, using his hands against his waist to impulsively jerk him back into place, flush against his body* Кусок дерьма - *the words barely make it out of his mouth before he forces their lips together, kissing him hard and without thought*:

(‘Little shit -’)

((We should include a matt scene again, pick up that subplot again))

:--? *just as he think he’s gotten his victory, he’s caught off guard as he’s suddenly pulled back against Mello’s body* *doesn’t have time to think before his lips meet with the other’s, his eyes closing out of response* Gn-- *despite the surprise, he can’t ignore how good it feels almost immediately, and having some experience now, he’s able to get into the flow before he grows frustrated by its heaviness* *pulls away quickly, looking down at him, flustered* -- don’t be so rough so quickly. I- don't like it:

:*frowns as he pulls away, immediately attempting to tug him closer before he speaks, and he pauses once he understands* - *grows somewhat embarrassed amongst his otherwise deluded feelings, subconsciously keeping him in place, twisting his fingers in the cloth of his shirt* You started it. You asked me to satisfy you.:

:*looks at him with a small hint of amusement, not able to stay angry at him as he notices the embarrassment on his face* If you want to satisfy me, then- Be more gentle. *speaks softly as he closes in, hand creeping to the back of his head to keep him interested* .. Тогда вы можете стать все труднее.:

(‘.. Then you can get rough.’)

:And .. how do you know what you want? *his voice doesn't come out as intimidating as he’d like, much more distracted by the touch to his hair and sound of his voice, and he idly realizes it seems to take hardly anything to rile him up, a fact that settles strangely in his mind* Вот?:

(‘Here?’)

:*intrigued by Mello’s somewhat passive responses, but he’s caught off guard by the question, contemplating it’s meaning* *grows a little more quiet, shrugging his shoulders* It’s- only kissing, and it’s my home. I can do what I want when I want.:

:Are you - what do you call it - exhibitionist? *smirks, but he doesn't bother waiting for an explanation, instead drawing him into a kiss, this time making an effort to be more gentle, but the feeling is strange, almost overwhelming* ..:

((He's not really using the term correctly xD))

:*rolls his eyes even into the kiss, but Mello’s lack of understanding English isn’t nearly as amusing as the kiss easily begins to affect it, it something unlike he’s felt before* *moves closer to him, idly grazing his fingertips against his chest, wanting to feel him as much as possible* Mm..:

:*refrains from digging his fingers into his sides again, settling at tracing them along his thighs, lightly* *leans into the kiss, beginning to feel dizzy as he carefully, slowly deepens it, the action oddly intimate* ...:

:*easily manages to progress along with him, his attention solely on the other and how the kiss feels, it sending pleasant shivers down his spine* Nn.. *can’t think about how any bad implications could come from this, fully immersed with his hands gently roaming to explore whatever they come across*:

:*the kiss is surprisingly pleasant, somehow making the promise of what’s to come even more anticipating, even if it is just this, but he feels content, despite having trouble keeping his touch soft* *once again, he feels the urge to grow rougher, for a moment pressing harder into it, one hand digging into the side of his hips, but it only lasts a moment before he remembers what they agreed on*..:

((so r we gon do ur idea))

:-! *at the sudden grip his flinches his hips, but the pain easily morphs into pleasure, it spurring on a sudden sense of eagerness to the kiss, moving closer to Mello with fingers digging in his shoulders* ..:

“*doesn’t bother knocking, quickly allowing himself in as he continues speaking to Light behind him* I think he’ll approve of that. You still enjoy gyudon don’t you, Ne-- *looks in front of him to see Mello and Near on the couch in a- compromising position* ?”

:-?! *didn’t even notice the door opening, it being too late to separate before he already hears L’s voice* *rapidly pulls himself away from Mello, his breath still heavy as he looks at them with wide eyes* Mother-!:

“*his brows raises, a grin on his face* .. Perhaps you’d prefer Russian cuisine.”

:*grows confused the moment Near rapidly pulls away from him, attempting to grasp him again, but he stills the instant he realizes exactly why he moved in the first place, seeing both Light and L in the doorway*:

“*upon seeing the two on the couch, shock freezing him in place, not ever having expected to see this from his son, even if he knows it’s only expected* *figures he’s feeling this way only because he’s his father, but even so, it wasn’t what he was expecting to see upon first walking in, and it’s even more incriminating considering Mello seems somewhat undressed* - Nate?”

: - *starts to button his shirt back up, realizing how it may look, but he realizes the overall amusement of this situation, having cost Near so much embarrassment* *turns to Near, speaking to him* See, Near? I told you we should have waited.:

:Mihael. *practically grits his name through his teeth, and if he were any other person he would be tempted to hit him, but for now he settles for quickly removing himself from the other’s lap* -- I’m sorry, Father. We didn’t expect you back so quickly.:

“Now now, don’t be such a prude, Light. *says with amusement, having more fun with Light’s reaction than anything* They’re married after all, and you can’t say we weren’t doing the exact same thing.”

:*eyes widen, completely in awe at his mother’s lenience- and disgusting conversation* Are you punishing me?:

“You’re right. I’m sorry. *offers the apology with a smile, but it doesn’t sound entirely genuine* Anyway, this is where you live.”

:*reaches over to take hold of Near’s hand once more, squeezing him gently, mumbling quietly for him to hear* Seems you can’t control yourself, Домохозяйка.:

“*not having heard them, instead deciding to continue the conversation they initially meant to have, figuring it’s the easiest way to diffuse any tension* So, Nate - gyudon? What do you two think?”

(‘Housewife.’)

:*gives Mello another mean look, though his face does get red at such a comment* *moves away easily, focusing on his father, giving him a small nod* That’s fine- as long as you and mother stay five feet apart.:

“*smiles, taking his own seat on the loveseat across from Mello, just like they were a short while ago* No promises.”

“*sits next to L, moving an arm around his shoulders and effectively already going against Near’s wishes* Mihael? Have you ever tried it?”

:*looks towards Light once he speaks directly to him, having been distracted by the subtle redness of Near’s face* - No, I haven’t. But I’m not very picky.:

:*looks at his parents grimly, annoyed that they won’t listen to him, but he guess that’s their own revenge, so he keeps quiet* - I’ll help you if you get up now, father.:

“Oh, what a charming negotiation. *muses to Light, getting intentionally close to his face just to tease their son* You may want to take that offer before it never happens again.”

(those parents)

“*leans in to press a kiss to his lips, letting it last a moment before finally retracting himself, offering L a gentle look before standing up, gesturing for Near to follow him* Alright, let’s go. It’s been a while since you’ve cooked with me.”

:You’ve actually cooked before? *doesn’t actually want to get up, deciding he’d rather wait until they leave so he can finally - take care of other matters* Without burning the place down?:

((y dont i just @me next time))

:*rolls his eyes at his parents, crossing his arms at their overly-affectionate display, but thankfully he’s distracted by Mello’s question* I don’t go near the stove, I just help him with the minor things for the sake of ‘bonding’.:

“*smiling softly at the warm kiss, easily letting him move away for him and his son to have their time together* *decides to lock eyes on Mello, deciding he needs a little discipline as well* I think Mello and I will sit here and have a conversation while you two make dinner. We need bonding time as well.”

((haha mello has to suffer through a boner))

((lol))

:*his eyes dart towards L once he addresses him, wondering what the hell he’s planning* - Sure, that’s fine with me. *forces out in the nicest manner possible*:

“You sure? *asks out of habit, before heading towards the door* Alright, well, we’ll be in the kitchen. C’mon, Nate.”

:*after a long afternoon and an admittedly pleasant dinner, his parents returned to their temporary home and he ended up showered and exchanged in a new set of pajamas, lazily drying his hair with a towel on the edge of his bed* *glances over at his bathroom, somewhat hesitant to speak up* -- There’s no reason to sleep in the same bedroom, they’re on an entirely different floor:

:*after having finally washed the sticky hairspray from his hair that’s kept it in place all day, he dries his head swiftly with a towel before tossing it on the sink’s counter* I’m using your shower, not sleeping in your bed. *adjusts the robe covering his body and lazily tied around his waist, deciding he’s finally finished, and so he exits the room, combing his hands through his hair* Not that you’ve ever minded.:

:*glances at him twice before he realizes what he’s wearing, his eyes wander for a moment before he suddenly turns away, pretending to be distracted with his hair* Maybe we should. *mumbles, before adding quickly* -just in case they came here in the middle of the night. They’re known to do that.:

:- Really? *believes him, surprised for a moment before he realizes it does sound like something his parents would do, after getting to know them throughout the day* That’s fucking weird. *mumbles offhandedly, moving to the small table where his phone is sitting, checking the messages and seeing he has quite a few from Matt talking about his latest date, and he begins to type a response, distracted from the conversation* .. Or are you just finding excuse to sleep with me?:

((he means that like literally sleeping))

((yes I know haley))

:I am not. *speaks in a serious tone, tossing the towel on the floor after he’s done with it* Don’t act as if you’re not jumping at the opportunity to stay in here without the usual excuse at two in the morning.:

:*the sudden comment hits a little too close to home, and he can only look towards him with a mixture of irritation and bewilderment that he can be so direct* ... Fuck off. *drops his phone, allowing it fall onto the table without care, a bad mood developing* Don’t act like you don’t look forward to it.:

:*doesn’t have to look at Mello to understand he’s set him off, wondering when he became so in tune with the other’s emotions, but he quickly ignores that, appeasing him instead* I do look forward to it. *simultaneously patting the other side of the bed as he comments playfully* You’re rather thin for your height, but you’re still warm.:

:*rolls his eyes, not wanting to sit down out of spite, but he doesn’t feel like standing any longer* You’re lucky I’m tired. *sits on the mattress, kicking the comforters away as he leans back against the pillows* Is that all I’m good for? Heat?:

:And the occasional conversation. *repeats the same process Mello does, bringing his feet up to his chest for added comfort* What’s wrong with enjoying the company of my husband for one more night?:

:Nothing, I guess. *responds casually, crossing his arms behind his head to rest against* You could just hire someone to do this for you, since I’m not here every night. And you seem so obviously desperate for - what, warmth? Conversation? *glances towards him, the hint of a smile on his face*:

:Hmph. *doesn’t respond beyond a small huff at first, defiantly shaking his head* It took me weeks to be able to comfortably have you in my room for more than a minute, much less lay in my bed. It’s too much of a hassle to train another spouse.:

:I feel honored. *responds sarcastically, then decides to continue once he realizes what he said* - I’m not trained. You haven't taught me how to do shit.:

:*”looks at him, but not before he rolls his eyes* You are too sensitive. I never said anything about training you. After the first night, you understood things. *adds quietly, a little reluctant to add this* .. I meant so that I would like them.:

:I haven't done anything intentionally to please you. *says simply, it being true - despite the instances he remembers being patient, such as letting him go at his own pace when they were traveling to tourist destinations* .. You seem like you’re uncaring anyway.:

:I do care about some things. *defiantly mumbles, not like the assumption, even if he does act that way quite often* I cared enough to go in public with you. I allowed you your privacy by taking the tracker off your phone. *lays his head against his hand to relax* I even tried to cook for you, remember?:

:And how did that turn out? *chuckles, recalling the incident, the food having somehow been both undercooked and burnt* Maybe you’re not a good housewife.:

:*looks at him as if that’s an obvious statement, flicking him on his shoulder* The point is, I tried many new things to make your stay here pleasant. Things I wouldn’t do with just anyone.:

:.. I never said I didn't appreciate it. *mumbles, fidgeting for a moment before distracting himself by grabbing a book he left here a few nights before, opening it to where he left off, worried over the direction of this conversation* .. So? This makes us friends, then?:

:*the question strikes him as strange, to which he doesn't have an answer for at first, only offering a small shrug* *plays with his hair idly as he watches him read* Do friends kiss like we do? And sleep together?:

(He’s genuinely asking if that's a thing)

:*is about to respond ‘no’, but he realizes that it is actually something that occurs* .. Sometimes. Not usually. *keeps the answer simple after realizing Near is likely genuinely asking the question, keeping his eyes on the book in front of him* .. We’ve only kissed twice anyway.:

:I suppose you’re right. *takes his word to heart, thinking maybe it truly is something just between friends, to which he suddenly feels conflicted in his feelings* Then we’re friends.:

:... Is there something wrong with that? *looks towards him, wondering what's going through his mind, momentarily forgetting about his book*:

:No. *responds simply, trying to ignore the confusion he has for their new label* *lays himself down on the pillow again, closing his eyes to relax* I’m happy you want to be my friend.:

:*the sentimentality is too much, heat rising to his face out of embarrassment, but he hopes the other doesn't notice his discomfort over the foreign situation, mulling the label over as well* ... Well, it's unavoidable, right?:

:Technically not. *peeks an eye open, ignorant to the blush on Mello’s face, lucky for him* Things could have been very different for us. You could have left, we could have never spoken and been parted after a month without a second thought.:

:... *turns the page, realizing he's right, though he didn't expect him to voice it aloud and so directly* .. Should I?:

:-? *becomes more alert now, almost concerned that was what he wanted to hear the entire time* .. *swallows softly, remaining as passive as possible* Do you want to?:

: ... *doesn’t answer at first, his initial gut answer unsettling, as he's never been in a situation before where he couldn't easily leave due to emotions* .. *sighs heavily, setting the book face down in his lap* ... Come here.:

:... *doesn’t respond to him initially, but slowly he considers it, scooting his body over to get closer to his side, still keeping his hands close to his chest* Is this your way of telling me goodbye? I know you aren’t one for words.:

:*as he comes closer, he brings an arm around his shoulders and drawing him against him* ... *remains silent for the moment, weighing the options heavily* .. No. You’d know if I was leaving.:

#mail order mello #mello #near #light #l #matt #melloxnear #lightxl #alternate universe

0 notes

cinnamon-muffins · 8 years ago

Text

Mail-Order Mello (Part 1)

**in the main hallway that leads to Near’s main control room, about midday**

“Of course I’m sure this is for the best. *mumbles quietly to the male next to him as he keys in the ten-digit code beside the large silver door, despite it being impossible for Near to hear him through such thick steel* *the light above lights up green in a quick flash, and the sound of locks unhinging within the door can be heard, and he quickly adds on before the door has a chance to swing open* ... He’s nearly twenty-three years old.”

“This won’t end well. *has been by Light’s side through this entire endeavour, having been trying to counter his desperate need to concoct the plan in motion today but failing* *knows he’ll need to be there to mediate despite such, so he walks in, prepared for the storm to brew*

:*sitting alone at a desk filled with many computer screens in front of it* *eyes flickering from one to the next as he’s the only one there today, having let his workers off for a much needed day off* *almost didn’t notice the doors opening as his focus was on his work, but he does, and his chair swirls around to meet the eyes of his parents* -? Mother, Father? What are you doing in America?:

“We came to see you. *says simply with a smile, deciding to not yet sit down and simply walk towards him until he’s only a few feet away from his son* Besides, we - well, I - have a meeting tomorrow down in D.C., so we thought we’d stop by. *after second thought, he adds on, almost a little hesitant as he already expects Near’s response* What do you think about going out for lunch?”

((Light said ‘I’ bc L don’t do in person meetings))

:*while he’s glad to see his parents as it’s very uncommon with them being around the world, he must shake his head, picking up a strand of hair between his fingers* I have too much to do, I just began a new case and it needs my attention.:

“*can’t say he’s not disappointed to spend time with Near, but he does understand the work too much to let his emotions get in the way* We thought as much. *clutches Light’s shoulder, giving him a knowing look* He’s busy, as I told you. Maybe another time?”

“*his lips purse into an unamused frown, growing slightly annoyed with both of them* *however, once he speaks, his voice remains unaffected and instead inviting* We’re only going to be here for the day. *offers his hand to Near to help him up* It’ll only be a half-hour break.”

:*glances down at his father’s hand as if he’s just offended him, not offering his hand back* If you’d like to have lunch then you may order it or bring something here. I can’t go out now.:

“*already sees them clashing with not even been in each other’s presence for more than five minutes, something not surprising at all, but not welcomed either* That’s a pleasant compromise, Light.”

“ ... *is silent for a moment before finally silently agreeing* .. I’ll order something online. But.. *as he sits down in one of the free seats near Near’s desk, pulling out his cellphone and idly beginning to search for a place nearby to bring them something - especially as he suspects Near probably hasn’t eaten yet today, considering none of his associates are here* ... We actually came here for more than just seeing you.”

:? *should have known that there would be an ulterior motive to them coming here, sighing as he doesn’t have the time for a drawn-out conversation* *sits back in his chair, wanting to swivel around again* If this is another request to move back to Japan, I politely decline.:

“Hm, I still think that is a good idea. *mumbles as he wanders around, looking at the various pieces of information lying around*”

“ - There isn’t any reason you couldn’t move to Japan. It’s more convenient; not to mention - *realizes he’s gotten distracted and that there’s a more important topic at hand* .. We’ll get back to that. For now, we had something else we wanted to discuss. *spend the next moment looking down at his phone, having chosen a restaurant, and once he selects three suitable entrées, pays for it, and sees it’ll take no time at all to arrive, he sets his phone to the side to fully give his attention to the current conversation*”

“We? *mumbles again, looking back at Light with a look of disapproval, as he doesn’t want to be tied to this conversation as a founder*”

:*as it seems his original suspicion wasn’t correct, he seems confused as to what he’s going to bring up, wondering if it has something to do with his work* .. What is it then?:

“... We’re worried about your lack of social activity. *starts simply, still using the plural* *once he sees the opening, he continues* .. All you do is work. The only people you ever associate with are your employees, but that’s only on a strictly professional basis. You don’t.. Hang out with them. And.. We think maybe you should see what you can do about going out, meeting people. Try to do something outside of work.”

:*as his father speaks over such an incredulous topic, he can only sit in his chair with no response as he can’t imagine why this would be something important* That isn’t true. My associates are my acquaintances, and while we are very busy I still find their company enjoyable. *starts to turn his chair away, finding this a waste of time* And hanging out is not important while there are people looking to me to save them.:

“*glancing over at the two of them now, seeing as this was exactly how he expected things to go, but he wants to be careful to stay close in case he needs to step in*”

“It is important. *responds sternly, figuring this is how Near would react* You know we do this job too. Your employees help. The least you can do is spend some of your time doing something for you, actually doing something with your life beyond work - *wonders internally how difficult can this really be, but he remembers this is his son he’s speaking with, and his voice grows calmer* .. I’m only concerned, Near. Have you ever even thought about marriage?”

:.. Marriage?:

“Here we go. *sighs, walking closer them both, deciding to take a seat by Light*”

:*eyes are weird, as he’s almost shocked that he would bring something like this up, so much that it stops him from turning around* I have no interest in marriage, Father. None whatsoever. Even further, I don’t plan to be romantic with anyone at all.:

(cue stereotypical japanese guy heart attack)

“*rolls his eyes now that Near can’t see him, but he knows his son knows just how this is affecting him, and he refuses to take his words too seriously* You realize your mother said the exact same thing all his life. And look how he turned up - With a child, no less.”

((in like every au when near actually gets involved with mello, he forever keeps it secret from light just so he doesn’t get that satisfaction))

((tru))

:That does not mean that I am the same person, Father. *say without hesitation, not liking is assumption one bit* I am perfectly at peace with being on my own for my life, and when the time comes I’ll choose my successor just as Mother was prepared to do before I came.:

“*interested in Light’s response after that, as Near seems very confident in his response, this seeming more and more like a soap opera*”

“... That’s unacceptable. *decidedly settles on that, feeling a tinge of anger brewing but his voice only barely indicates that* Many people say that when they haven’t met the right person yet. Not to mention, you haven’t even tried to meet anyone, so how do you know it’s something you can live without?”

:I haven’t tried because I don’t want it. *speaks avidly, so secure in his decision that he turns back around to show his father a no-nonsense expression* I understand that your culture and era of upbringing creates the inability to assume love and procreation aren’t something to live without, but I see beyond that. My work is what I enjoy and that is what matters to me. A significant other isn’t the only key to happiness.:

;*sees the seriousness in his voice, forcing him to try and take Light’s attention with a touch to his arm* He seems very confident, Light. He is an adult.;

“ - Hardly. *can’t help the biting tone behind his voice, but despite that, there is quite a bit of concern* Near, you’re only twenty-two years old. You still don’t know what you want, and I’m giving you a clear answer on where to start. *crosses his arms, ignoring the touch L offers* ... I want an attempt.”

:*his eyebrow goes up at such a request, twisting the strand in his hand particularly fast due to his annoyance* You would have me do what? Speed dating?:

“*bites at the tip of his thumb, thinking over what he could request in such a situation* That’s highly improbable, you have to remember your safety is important to us.”

“If you’re an adult, you can manage to keep yourself safe while going out. If you need to, hire security to tail you. *frowns, observing him with a stern expression* .. You’re creative. And I’m asking for you to try. You have to understand I’m only doing this because I care about you - and your future.”

:*surprisingly enough, he’s actually getting irritated by this, thinking he may actually yell for the first time in a very long time- but suddenly, without any prompt, an idea comes to mind* .. Fine. I’ll do what you want and try.:

“*eyes go up at that, not expecting that sort of response for his son of all people* .. Well then. I proud of your open-mindedness, Near.”

“ - Really? *the agreement comes at a complete surprise, and he swore they were going to banter for at least ten more minutes* .. *smiles, feeling much calmer, grateful Near is finally seeing this his way* .. Thank you, Nate. Actually, I’m a little surprised you’re willing to do this.”

:If you think it’s so important, then I’ll do so only because you’re my father. *says easily, knowing full-well in his mind of his true intentions*:

“*there is an eye of suspicion in his thoughts while he listens to Near, but he chooses not to say anything, knowing he can handle himself and whatever he has up his sleeve* *stands up suddenly, tugging Light’s suit sleeve* I’m sure your meal picks will be here soon, let’s go fetch them.”

“*watches Near a moment longer, searching for a falter, but upon seeing nothing, he simply smiles, standing up* .. Yeah, you’re right. We’ll be back soon. *follows L towards the exit, silently giving L a satisfied look*”

:*only gives them a simple nod before the leave out of the heavy metal doors, but as soon as they’re gone he’s whipping to his computer, immediately starting to research exactly what he needs to turn his father’s head upside-down*....:

**two weeks later**

:*after a rather miserable confrontation with his father over his lifestyle choices, Near chose that night on what he wanted to do and how he wanted to execute it* *a process of review, negotiation, and confirmation made the process more lengthy than he imagined, but it was worth it to have the perfect specimen* *then came the waiting, but he was all the patient, and finally the day came to reap the beginning of his plan* *after giving his members specific instructions on what to do he sat in his living room, dawdling around with a metal plane, ever so often glancing at the door*:

(I was thinking maybe Gevanni or Halle would lead him up so Near doesn’t have to wait in the lobby, we don’t have to show that but just some insight)

((ye))

&*enters through the door, but she doesn’t close it quite yet* *her expression looks somewhat bewildered, as the guest she’d been sent down to retrieve was not quite the type of person she was expecting to tow up, and at first, she thought it was a mistake until he verified his identity* ... Near. He’s - here. *speaks curtly but with a bit of concern* .. Is there anything else you need?&

:*arms crossed as he silently, but impatiently waits for entry, though he can’t say he’s particularly intrigued - after all, he’s already decided he won’t be playing this game for long and will find an escape within the night, and all he has to do now is wait for him to be left to his own devices* *despite this plan being loosely formulated, especially considering he had no idea where he’d end up, he’d already anticipated being bought by someone wealthy, so the location isn’t all that unexpected - despite the somewhat unexpectedly cold interior* ‘... Probably a businessman. Freak.’:

:*looks up at his associate without any certain emotion, but internally he’s excited to start his plan* *gives her a small wave of his hand and a nod* That should be fine for now. I trust all of you to stay vigilant with our work while I get acquainted with my guest. If I haven’t returned, you may all leave at normal time. Send him in.:

&... Of course. *says nothing more as she looks at the blond behind, giving him an affirmative nod before passing him, leaving the area*&

:*rolls his eyes at the formality, but he can’t deny finding the voice of his new ‘owner’ inside to be not one he expected* *enters the room, not bothering to close the door behind him, and he’s exposed to a simple, but obviously technologically advanced room of screens, and it seems strange paired with the many toys littering the floor, something that seems rather odd* ‘Is there a fucking kid around here?’ *says nothing for the moment as he searches for a person, to which he’s ineffective* ... Hello? *once he speaks, his voice comes out rude and biting, irritated from having to wait*:

;*as soon as he hears a thick, low voice boom through the room, he can’t help the tiny, amused smile to purse on his lips* *despite the misery of having to actually speak and dwell with another human, he reminds himself that it’s only temporary, and so he turns his chair around* *a little surprised when he gets the first glimpse of his ‘bride’ in person, the larger body being bigger and- meaner than what he expected from the photos* .. You can speak English? I assumed from our strictly Russian conversations that you couldn’t;

:*as the other turns around, he finds himself surprised over his strange, almost ethereal appearance, as though he’s never seen the light of day, but he doesn’t say anything about it, instead observing him with intrigue - after all, this seems easy to overpower, if it has to come to that* .. Yes. I assume you were using a translator. *once he speaks a full sentence, his thick, Russian accent is much more obvious*:

:You assume wrong, but either way it’s fine. *gestures him to come forward, as he’s obviously not going to come to him* *large, grey eyes observe his every detail, making sure it’s exactly what he wants, and what could make his father the angriest* .. Mihael, then? Welcome to America. *curls his hair as he speaks in a fluid, soft tone* I am Near, your new spouse.:

:*absolutely detests being commanded to do something, by anyone, and while he sneers, he uses it as an excuse to walk around the observe the room - though there’s not much to see of content* .. Spouse. *quietly spits out the word, it sounding strange coming from the other* You don’t seem like one for spouse. *once he grows bored with the room, his glare turns sharply towards Near* .. Where is my room? My shit is waiting outside.:

:*intrigued by his very sour attitude, clearly this not being an ideal situation for the other, but the anger will work in his favor later* No need to worry about that, I have someone taking care of your bags. *as he speaks, he slinks out of the chair and lands beside a pile of toys, occupying his hands with a set of trains* As I told you in our conditions, your desires will be taken care of during the duration of our- matrimony.:

:Those are yours? *can’t help the comment, spoken in Russian from surprise, and then he registers what he has to say after* .. Well, now you have me curious. *slinks into one of the chairs, crossing one leg over the other as he carefully forms his English, figuring they can at least conversate until he’s ‘allowed’ to leave to wherever he’s staying* I’m hardly your ‘type’. What are you doing?:

:I believe I could ask you the same thing, but I believe that’ll add detail that we aren’t quite up to discussing, hm? *offers him one of his trains with a small tilt of his head* Perhaps I just like the ‘rough around the edges’ type.:

:*the train held towards him takes him off guard, his eyes widening a fraction of an inch before immediately being replaced with a stern glare, rejecting the offer* Whatever floats your boat. *says only that, crossing his arms and continuing to watch him* ... How old are you anyway? Are ‘older men’ also in your list of requirements?:

:*isn’t offended by the other’s choice to not take his train, seeing it as more fun for him* *casually rolls them on the floor before the question comes up, bringing his attention to him once more with a small twitch of his eyebrow* I’m almost twenty-three, you aren’t old enough to be considered such.:

:*obviously meant for it to be more insulting, and so he’s disappointed when it doesn’t ignite aggravation in the other* ... Fine. I’m getting bored. *figures he may get the most out of this annoying experience, adding on* And I’m starving.:

:-? *despite knowing very few things on how marriages and relationships in general works, he feels surprised by how casual this other male is, the lack of formality seeming off* *decides not to focus on it, seeing as the other may be using it as a coping mechanism to the rather restricting situation* I have my own kitchen staff. They’ll make anything you’d like, you just need to call them. *gestures to the phone in the corner* *starts to stand up, walking over to a laptop sitting by the chair he was previously in* I have some work to do either way. :

: - You still haven’t told me where I’m actually staying. *to be honest, he feels somewhat already exhausted due to the jetlag from the flight, but he doesn’t want that to affect his plans of escape, already figuring he could at least get out by morning if everything goes well* *looks at the paperwork sitting upon Near’s desk, noticing it’s mostly pages largely filled with text, but there’s the hint of photographs peaking out from underneath* ... What do you do for a living, anyway?:

:You’ll be staying here, of course. *responds to his first question first, while simultaneously grabbing the files out of view, placing them by his side* I’m the CEO of a private company allied with the government. That’s already too much information, even for my wife.:

: - Wife? *spits the word out, irritation suddenly wracking his composure* *stares hard at the other with piercing eyes, not letting this conversation be done quite yet* - Let’s get one thing clear. You may have bought me, but that doesn’t mean you’re allowed to fucking demean me. Call me that one more time, and I promise you’ll regret it.:

:- Demean you? *looks up at him with wide eyes, his eyebrow up in confusion* It wasn’t meant to do such things, I was only using common terminology. There’s no need to be violent.:

:Call me your spouse. Husband. *the latter sounds far too endearing, and he refuses to break eye contact - though, staring at Near proves to be more intimidating than he anticipated* … Don’t call me wife. Mail order bride doesn't mean you have to call me such.:

:*folds his laptop screen over, suddenly amused by the other’s demanding nature over something so minimal* If that’s what truly matters, then I’ll only use those two terms. *pauses for a moment, looking around the room as another matter comes up* Though I must admit, we’ve only met in person for a short time, but you haven’t bought the feeling of someone grateful to be here.:

:What exactly did you expect ordering through bride service? Perfect little housewife? *adds mockingly, nearly rolling his eyes* If you wanted someone sweet and overly loving, you should have chosen someone else over me. Maybe female. *glances towards him, adding on with a blaming tone* You interviewed me.:

:*purely interested in his response, and knows that it does hold some truth, but some parts are off* I don’t believe that females are the only gender to allow sweet and loving behaviour, it’s more of a person’s personality. *opens the laptop once more, knowing that he has to try and focus on work despite his new distraction* But I’ll forgive the comment considering where you come from. :

:I meant you’d have better luck. Most females I’ve met there - especially in bride ordering service - would have been crying at your feet by this point. *arches an eyebrow, growing a little frustrated that Near seems to be too distracted by his work or whatever to actually partake in this conversation completely* But whatever. You made your decision, and now I’m here. ‘Not for long, but whatever.’:

:I suppose you’re right. *starting to get back into the swing of his work ethic, already compiling a few papers around him* This is a new adjustment for both of us, I’m sure. So I’m sure you’d like to take some time to yourself to get acquainted to your new situation. Everything but the floor below me is open to your disposal. *glances up to him from the top of his screen* Why don’t we convene later tonight? We can discuss more about- our future, then.:

: - Our future? *can’t help but to roll his eyes then, internally amused over knowing this is only going to last barely a day, and he idly wonders what this creep will do then - probably buy another* Right. *stands on his feet, stripping himself of his jacket and tossing it on the chair, deciding he can at least wander the strange place around until then, and he doesn’t bother telling Near this until he’s already leaving*:

:*doesn’t notice that his new ‘guest’ is gone until almost an hour later when he leans over to grab a toy for a brief break, and no one but him was in the room* *sees no problem with this, as he prefers to not be around him for more than he has to be* *plans on relaxing for the short breaks he’s allowed himself, propping himself on the chair* *but by some chance he looks over to his opposite side, noticing something peeking from Mihael’s pocket* ... *isn’t one to pry when it isn’t necessary, but he can’t help but want to know more about his ‘spouse’, even if it’s by something such as a discarded piece of paper* *reaches over to grab only the paper, making sure to not show he was in his property, and once he has it, he unravels the paper* *at first he expected something simple, a receipt or even a piece of literature, but upon scanning the note entirely in Russian, his gaze suddenly goes more cautious* ...

‘Михаэл,

Они хотят, чтобы кровь, выйти прямо сейчас.’

:*without a second thought, the alarming message has him discarding any of his previous work to devote himself to a new mission entirely* *suspicion raises more than it has before, and with a few minutes of searching he realizes why* Dammit.. *chides himself on being so foolish as to not assume someone like Mihael wouldn’t have a past to cover up, something he easily found in abundance, down to his real surname* *realizes along with his presentation early that his ‘spouse’ planned to use him just like he had planned, and while that in itself leaves him the inability to get angry, there isn’t a chance he’ll let him leave a moment before his use is exhausted* *sits back in his chair, mind churning out his next plan of action as he waits for the other to return* ...:

:*upon having spent the time exploring a good portion of two floors, nothing had piqued his interest - that is, nothing except the small library he found, which contrasted starkly against the otherwise cold atmosphere he’s found so far, seemingly out of place* *had remained there for nearly two hours, spending his time observing the titles of the random collection of books, until his stomach grumbles in complaint from not having eaten much throughout the past few days, considering he’d been far too busy trying to get out of the country without too much trouble* *figures he has the evening to spend time reading, glad this experience won’t be too miserable until he escapes, and so he finds himself back in the small room he left Near in*

*wordlessly pushes open the door, not bothering to look towards the smaller male as he makes his way to the phone Near motioned towards earlier, leaning back against the wall next to it as he makes to grab the receiver, not at all noticing Near’s strange demeanor - nor his discarded coat*:

:*as the other walks in he is already back to working as normal, having no need to waste any other time as he’s already gotten what he’s needed on the particular male* *his attention does glance up at the other as he goes to the phone, and while his attitude towards the other is internally bitter, he is easy to keep a normal appearance* If you plan on ordering something, tell the chef I want my usual meal.:

:I’m not your maid. *spits out quietly, holding the phone up, the dial tone immediately reaching his ears* *almost immediately, there’s an answer on the other end, and after a moment he’s successful with ordering something large and chocolatey and briefly mentioning Near’s order at the end* There.:

:Thank you for your extreme efforts. *he says rather curtly, of course finding his attitude less tolerable, but he keeps to his normal behaviour* They are normally very quick, so feel free to rest until then. *offers him the empty chair beside him, thinking it’s no better time to begin breaking him* Why don’t you tell me about your life in Russia.:

:Is that something you’re really interested in? *despite not wanting to sit down, out of spite, he feels tired from standing, and so he reaches the chair he had been sitting in earlier, lifting his jacket up and shoving it on the table to make room* *decides to entertain him, thinking perhaps this is only stemmed from guilt rather than actual interest, to which he thinks a brief, though false description could alleviate* .. I lived north of St. Petersburg and worked as writer. I became involved with the company you ‘bought me from’ - *hates saying those words* - when my writing career wasn’t working, three years ago.:

:*wants to immediately roll his eyes at every piece of his ‘story’, knowing full well it isn’t true, or why he could have thought of something more believable* It must have been hard to wait for someone to buy you for three long years. How did you survive until I requested you? *his eyebrow goes up* Prostitution?:

:*the fact that Near thinks his presence is so necessary to Mello’s survival twists his stomach uncomfortably - and though it is due to Near that he was able to make it out of the country so quickly, it’s still damaging to his pride* - Yes. Do you find issue with that?:

:Not at all. *says easily, especially due to the fact that it most likely isn’t true* I’m rather happy to know that I’ve helped you leave such a harsh position. *tilts his head a bit, his tone going a little more knowing* I’m sure it’s not hard to make enemies in such a line of work.:

:Hardly. *scoffs, as though it’s ridiculous - however, he can’t help thoughts of the mafia run through his mind, but he knows he’s now a needle in a haystack by this point, and so he’s no longer all that worried* What about you, ‘government CEO’? Surely you have some enemies.:

:*finds that somewhat amusing, as the other has no idea how many people want his head, but he only offers him a small shrug, idly reaching for a set of dice* Because of my power in certain situations, it’s easier to have some attempt to take advantage of me.:

:Well, now I’m curious. Explain. *glad to have the conversation redirected from him, and he lifts his legs to rest his feet up on the desk, crossing one leg over the other as he watches Near’s actions, wondering over all his strange behavior of - playing with random things*:

:*starts setting up the small blocks, while easily speaking in a manner to entice the other into his snare* My parents were both in the same business that I am. Due to that, my small stature and my- unique interests, most people assume that I’m not meant for my job and try to use me for their own gain. But that is a mistake on their part. *continues to stack his dice until he’s finished with all of them, but almost as soon as he’s done, he flicks the top one off and it falls to the ground* I’m very intelligent. I always find out, and it never bodes well for the other party.:

:... Good for you. *says simply and unaffectedly, and though for a moment he begins to feel self-doubt over just how good of an idea this is, he realizes that’s ridiculous, and there’s no way someone like him, however intelligent he is, can figure anything out or even begin to feel suspicion in the span of less than twenty-four hours* *reaches over take some of the dice himself, idly setting up a small, uncentered tower of three* Are you trying to convince yourself of that, or are you just here to brag?:

:I’ve never found the need to showcase others of my abilities, I’m confident enough in them by my work. *decides to watch him now, his eyes never leaving any of his movements* You should be honored to have such a successful spouse.:

:I’m not going to praise you. *says simply, but sternly, and he’s silently confused over why Near had chosen him of all people to order* *upon noticing his rather uncomfortably lasting staring, he shifts uncomfortably under his gaze, grabbing a few more die* - Stop watching me.:

:Why? *asks innocuously, resting his head against the back of his hand, not listening to his request* Есть ли беспокоить вас, мужа?:

(‘Does it bother you, husband?’)

:Yes. *responds quickly, the anger in his voice quite evident* *as Near continues his staring, he responds by tearing his eyes away, focusing on the die in his hand and rolling them in his palm* *before he can respond again, there’s a knock at his door, to which he snaps his eyes in its direction* - What?:

+I - have your food, sir. *had obviously been surprised by the voice he heard instead of Near’s*+

:Bring it in, then. *he’s grateful, but he doesn’t let that show in his tone*:

+*enters the room with a small rolling cart, upon which rests two silver plates with silver lids covering the contents to keep them warm*+

:*amused by how irritated Mihael is, that being exactly what he wants, but quickly he’s distracted by the sudden entrance of his server* *watches as he sets the dishes out on the table nearby, and then he waves his hand* Thank you Alexander, that will be all. *waits until the other takes a bow and leaves before he takes the cover off of his plate, which houses a bowl of soup and mashed potatoes on the side* I hope you enjoy it. They’ve never disappointed my tastes before.:

:*after wrinkling his nose at the lunch Near has, he decides to voice his own opinion* Looks bland. *walks over to his own, lifting the cover and exposing a large assortment of four different chocolate desserts, and he chooses one to eat first, bringing it and a fork back to his seat*:

:-? *looks over at his dish as if he’s not seeing correctly, but once he’s confirmed his vision is fine, he questions the other’s sanity* It isn’t healthy to only eat sweets. Also, you’ll get fat.:

:I don't only eat sweets. It's just what I'm craving right now. *offers him only a dirty side glance before going back to his food, stabbing his fork into it and stealing a large bite all at once, the taste immediately satisfying* Am I fat now?:

:*takes a moment to observe his body, as he never has other than his clothing style, noting that he body is seemingly well taken care of* I suppose not. The sweet-tooth aside, considering your appearance and your health records, you’d be a prime subject for child rearing.:

:*the instant he hears those words, his attention snaps to the other, the sharp sting of anger beginning to rise in him - but also surprise, not able to believe the other would be so forward*, and he forgets the dessert in his hands* -I didn't come here to get pregnant.:

:*raises his eyebrow, as if what the other said was completely outlandish* I of course don’t expect something so immediately, but I’ll need to have a successor to my business. *takes a bite of his potatoes, giving him a small shrug of his shoulders* I thought the procreation process would be an obvious part of our marriage.:

((like near is just doing this to piss him off, but I’m deceased))

:Successor -? *finds the wording strange, but he supposes it’s just a trait of the English language* Even if you want ‘successor’ to - whatever you do, that wasn’t part of our agreement.:

:*his eyebrow raises, temporarily sitting down his spoon to stand up and walk out of room* *moments later he returns with a stack of paperwork, already flipped to a certain page* Yes It was. *shows him, pointing to a particular passage* Section twelve, article three, line eight.:

:What? *grabs the stack of paperwork from his hands, quickly skimming over the section and deciphering it, the main words sticking out, and despite the fact that he won’t even be here long enough for that, it still enrages him to think that the other would demand this, especially so suddenly* I don’t fucking care what this says, I’m not letting you knock me up.:

:*rolls his eyes, sitting back down in his chair* Don’t be so dramatic. It can be an artificial insemination if you so please, as I certainly have no desire to do it naturally. And you have up to two years to get used to the idea.:

:I’m not going to go through with it. *says sternly, shoving the paperwork on the desk towards him, not wanting to look at it any longer* - Whatever. It’s not happening. *remembers his dessert, slicing a bite and shoving it in his mouth* ... Is there anything else I need to know about?:

:*goes back to his own food, hiding his own amusement from the situation* Nothing that I can think of currently. You should know everything else I’ve offered. :

:I should, but apparently not. *scoffs, and as he analyzes Near, he can’t help but to notice the small, very subtle expression of amusement* .. What the fuck is that look for?:

:*surprised he was caught by the other, but he doesn’t fret as he filled something up on the soup* You’re rather skittish, I find it charming.:

:I’m not skittish. *responds immediately, finding that ridiculous, especially as no one has ever used that word to describe him* *decides to focus more on his dessert, taking another bite, and secretly, he finds this to be one of the best desserts he’s had, but he doesn’t want to admit that - more so, he doesn’t want to admit it’s made him consider taking an extra day before leaving, but that does leave him wondering what he’s going to do until then*:

:*as he no longer wants the remainder of his food, he sets the spoon with the other silverware, grabbing his laptop in exchange* Do you plan to unpack your things after your lunch?:

:You haven’t told me where I’m unpacking. Your ‘butler’ took all my shit. *at that, he feels a sudden panic, and while there’s nothing in his luggage that would incriminate him, there are a few questionable items* .. They’re not going to mess with it, are they?:

:Hm? *doesn’t looks up from his screen, but he does see an opportunity to shake him up a little bit* They will most likely scan it over to make sure nothing dangerous is inside. But I’m sure you’ll have nothing to worry about.:

:... Hm. *offers no response other than the short sound, but internally, he begins to grow worried, knowing his gun is situated in the very bottom, and he slowly swallows his food* .. I want to go ahead and unpack. Where is it?:

:Your bedroom is next to mine. It’s down the left-hand hall, fourth door on the right side. *easily spits out directions as he types, slowly, on the keyboard* Don’t touch my lego display.:

:Lego..? *mumbles, but he decides to not persist in questioning it* I’m surprised you’re giving me my own room. *stands, shoving the last bite of his dessert into his mouth before carelessly setting his dishes down on one of Near’s desk, then going over to pick up the plate holding the rest of his dishes, growing tired of hanging around the other*:

:I don’t expect you to be comfortable sleeping in the same bed as me so quickly in our marriage. *speaks as if it’s good-will on his part, but in reality the decision is to spare his own comfort* Would you like any assistance unpacking?:

:No, I’m fine. *only bothers with a short glance at the other, and already the mere sight of him has him enraged* .. I’m going to sleep. Jet lag. *offers the short explanation, beginning to head towards the exit, but his mind is centered on ensuring his things are alright*:

((what if mello’s gun is missing from his stuff))

:Sleep well, then. *offers simply, having no other response as he’s gone just as quick, leaving him alone in the living room* *glances back for a moment, wondering when he’ll be back, but until that moment he decides to focus on the work in front of him*:

:*once he reaches his room and sets the rest of the food in the small, personal fridge provided for him, he immediately sets sights on his luggage* *unzips the entire top off, shoving the whole thing open and immediately scanning for something missing* *feels around the bottom area, searching for the handle of the gun, and once he fails to feel the hard edge of it, he immediately begins to panic* No... No - *pushes the suitcase over, all of its contents falling to the floor in a scattered mess, and it only solidifies the realization* - Проклятье!:

(‘ - Dammit!’)

:*only moments in is solitude a sudden curse comes to his hears, and he almost smiles at the implications of such* *instead of waiting for the other, he closes his laptop and stands, walking down the hallway to Mihael’s room* *stands in the doorway, twirling his hair as he observe the mess* Did you forgot something back home?:

:*quickly turns at the sound of his voice, finding the smaller male standing in the doorway with an expression that can almost be described as amused* *realizes he can’t admit to having had his firearm confiscated, but he knows Near will find out eventually* ... Yes. Toothbrush. *says simply, if only to get Near off his back momentarily*:

:Well you may need one of those. I’ll attempt to find one for you. *instead of leaving he goes further into the room, towards the closet* *opens it up, walking in where there are numerous sets of hygienic goods, all the while taking in his pent-up panic* Blue or white?:

:I don’t care. *had already forgotten the excuse he gave him, and quickly he picks a color, but he’s mostly distracted in attempting to figure out some sort of scheme as he paces to get his gun back, nothing yet coming to his mind except to spend the evening searching* - Blue - Blue. That’s fine.:

:*takes the blue one out, stuffing the white toothbrush exactly where he found it* *comes back out and lays the package on his bed, sitting beside it to observe him with extreme interest* No need to worry, this toothbrush is very nice. You should be happy it was the only thing missing.:

:*for a moment, it almost sounds like Near is mocking him, to which he simply observes the other with an investigating expression, trying to find the source* .. *wonders why, even if his suspicions are true, Near is even allowing him to stay rather than becoming immediately disappointed and sending him back - after all, if he’s aware of it, he’s practically threatened his life just by showing up with it* ... Yes. *grabs the thin package, keeping his eyes on the other as he idly steps into the adjoint bathroom, setting it on the counter* .. Well? What if I need something else?:

:*when the other looks at him, he thoroughly enjoys the look of perplexity in his eyes, as that is exactly what he wants to see in the other* *stretches himself out, propping up his leg and looking into the bathroom as best he can* I am your spouse, I’ll get you whatever you need. Within reason, of course.:

:*glances through the doorway with his peripherals vision to watch Near, and while his panic has him on edge, he doesn’t want to seem affected in front of the other, so he tries his best to remain casual* .. Why are you doing this? *pretends to be preoccupied, looking through the bathroom to see what he’s been supplied with*:

:*doesn’t expect the question so suddenly after everything that just happened, but he has no issues answering as he twirls a strand of hair on his finger* The same reason everyone else does.:

:Are you lonely? *somehow, he finds that hard to believe, even though he hasn’t known Near for longer than just the afternoon* *sifts through the cabinet, finding various medicines and other bath products, and he’s surprised by the level of detail Near’s put into this*:

:-- Sometimes I can be. *lies, not wanting to tell him that he of course has no problem with being alone, as that would make it harder to explain why the other was here* It’s difficult to be in a high-up position without knowing if others are taking advantage of you.:

:Typical. *closes the cabinet, growing bored of the bathroom and venturing back into the bedroom, eyes scanning around before reaching Near on the bed* Why did you choose me, then? Surely you could have picked someone more - openly trustworthy.:

:*fights the urge to agree with that, clearly after everything he’s learned about the other so far, but he shakes his head* I think anyone in this position is going to take a gamble. *looks over at him not that he’s in the room, a little more blunt* Besides, there aren’t many men in the russian bride circuit.:

:And you’re strictly attracted to men? *continues wandering around the room, now looking out the view from his windows, and while he’s impressed by the sight, he can’t help the growing interest in Near, so he supposes he may as well conversate with him while he formalizes a plan to search for his missing gun*:

:I’m not sure of my sexuality. I’ve never been attracted to anyone. *speaks honestly, having no reason to lie about something of that nature, but he wonders why he bothers telling the truth to someone like him either way* But I do understand males more than females, as I know very few of them, so I felt more comfortable with a male wife.:

:’Male wife’. *scoffs at the phrase, stepping away and allowing the curtain to fall back in place, turning back to Near* I thought we agreed that proper term is husband. And what should I call you?:

:*thinks about that, but once again he shrugs his shoulders with no definite answer* I don’t have any feelings against either term, you may call me whatever you prefer.:

:Then I’ll call you wife. *hides a smile, really only saying that to stir up irritation in the other* Unless that’s too derogatory.:

:Derogatory? *obviously knows what he’s trying to do, considering how the other feels about that word in particular, but it doesn’t phase him* I find nothing wrong with it. I’ll be your wife, if that’s what you want.:

:*having failed to get a reaction out of him, he frowns, dropping the topic* You’re actually concerned in what I want?:

:Am I not supposed to care about your opinion? *his brow raises, wondering if killing him with kindness will cause in change in the other* We have a marriage with a contract, it’s true, but you’re not a slave, Mihael. From now on, you’re my partner. I will attempt my hardest at pleasing you.:

:From what I’ve heard from our industry in Russia, most of them experience otherwise. *is speaking truthfully, having had a few conversations with the organization there before committing to this* So, why? You think if you do everything under sun for me, I can cure your ‘loneliness’?:

:- Maybe it won’t. *speaks slowly, trying to figure out a way of speaking that will capture him, even with no truth behind it* But even with little option, something drew me to you. The chance could be slim, but this unlikely beginning could mean something fulfilling for both of us. *slowly twirls his hair in small loops, a serious yet soft expression on his face* Perhaps one day we may- really love each other.:

(foreshadowing)

:*the words catch him off-guard, and he wonders if there is more to Near than he initially thought* *knows what he suggests is impossible, especially considering he doesn’t plan on knowing Near for very long, but something in his aura almost draws him in - the sensitivity, or innocence maybe* ... That’s a bit optimistic, don’t you think?:

:*doesn’t answer at first, actually surprised by what he said and how easily it was to say it, but he quickly goes out of his head to respond* As I said, it’s a small chance, but a chance nonetheless. At the very least I could see being content with you.:

:Are you a romantic? *asks mostly out of curiosity, and he steps forward, moving to sit on the bed next to him, facing him and holding his chin up, an elbow resting on his bent leg*:

((btw i have no idea where this conversation is headed, i guess it’s just an opportunity for them to ‘get to know each other’, idk))

((lit))

:No, I can’t say I am. *speaks almost instantly, knowing he has no affinity for romance whatsoever* Along with the attraction, I’ve never been around many people to be romantically inclined. I’ve only kissed one person and that was just to satisfy my own curiosity of the action.:

((ok))

:Or is that the reason you purchased me? *hopes the comment will make the other uncomfortable - anything to remove that strange composure he has* Am I just a high-end, personal prostitute?:

:*almost wants to roll his eyes at such an accusation, but he decides to use that moment to look over Mello more closely* As you’ll recall, I made no requirement for physical intimacy in our contract. I don’t have a need for it, unlike you from what I saw in your demands.:

:*rolls his eyes, recalling having only put that because he thought it would attract more ‘buyers’ more quickly* ... So? You’re going to give up what makes you comfortable just to give me what I want? Like you said? - You realize you don’t have to give up your comfort just to keep someone around.:

:I never said it made me uncomfortable. *suddenly looks away from the other, wondering what else he should say to keep the other’s attention* *decides to just go for it, knowing it won’t ever make it to this point either way* I didn’t purchase you for this purpose, perhaps you’ll be the one to help me gain- experience in the matter.:

:*frowns, seeing now that nothing he does is invoking any sort of reaction - after all, if he can at least remain on Near’s bad side, then the likelihood he’ll go looking for him once he’s gone would be rather minimal* .. Well, that’s ridiculous. What else are you willing to do for me?:

:Do? *looks back at him with a bit of confusion, wondering why he’s suddenly getting spoiled* I already told you, if you want something then just ask for it. What else do you want?:

:I didn’t have anything in mind - I was only pointing out that you’re a little too charitable. *his eyebrows furrow as he inspects Near, truly trying to get an understanding of his personality, but he’s finding it rather difficult* .. What are you relationships with your - whatever, employees, however you call them? Do you let them push you over?:

:Of course not. My employees put me in high regard. *truthfully offers, knowing just how much they do for him without a single complaint* I’m only charitable to you because of our delicate position. *gives him a knowing look* If you betray my trust or take advantage of my hospitality, that won’t last.:

:Oh? *the idea that completely-unintimidating Near could turn hostile is almost amusing, and he truly doubts it* Well, like how? What are you going to do to me?:

:*sees the doubt in his eyes, and of everything he’s tried, that irritates him the most* It’s not what I’ll do to you. It’s what you’ll do to yourself. It’s only fair that one is their own undoing, I just so happen to take advantage of that.:

((maybe that can like strike a chord in him and he’ll want to start his escape))

:Hm. *seeing no real threat here, he lays back against the bed with one foot on the bed, a quiet yawn slipping past his lips* - I’m fucking exhausted. Jetlag. *offers the brief reminder* I’m going to sleep for a while.:

:Ah, yes, I understand. *takes that note to stand up from the bed, starting to leave his room before he add one final thing* I’ll be working for a little while before taking my own leave for bed. If you’re not awake beforehand, I’ll see you in the morning. *gives him one last look as he walks through the door, taking grasp of the handle* Goodnight, Mihael.:

:*nods in understanding, the situation working out far better for him than he imagined* *watches as Near leaves, giving him a curt nod in response, his tone detached* Yeah, you too. Goodnight.:

:*once he’s absolutely certain Near won’t be returning, especially now that it’s nearing midnight, he’s managed to descend to one of the floors Near demanded he not enter, having spent the last while searching around for anything useful* *upon only finding some stray cash, which he’s stuck in his suitcase, he’s beginning to lose hope on finding his gun, but he isn’t too upset over such misfortune, considering it won’t be too difficult to find another one, especially in a city as large as this* *deciding it’s grown far too late anyway, he begins back into the darkened hallway, in search for the stairs with the suitcase quietly rolling behind him* ....:

*suddenly, lights fill the hall, illuminating the entire area, including a tall blond woman standing right in front of the door to the stairs*

&*looks incredibly displeased as she stares down the male, her arms crossed against her chest in a no-nonsense stance* Right on time.&

:*the moment the lights flicker on and he detects the tall female in front of him, he immediately jerks backwards, his skin jumping away from him* - What the - Who the fuck are you?! *his voice comes out as a yell, immediately defensive*:

&*looks even more perturbed by the loud voice, rolling her eyes and standing up straight* That doesn't matter. All you need to know is I’ll be taking you back where you belong. *walks closer to him, her eyes daring him to retort*&

: - You can't tell me what to do, woman. *despite his confident voice, he takes half a step back, eyes sharpened into a glare* Now let me be, or I'll need to use physical force.:

&*stops for a moment, wondering if he’s actually serious, but she quickly starts for him* You’re trying to run away from your obligations. I normally wouldn't care, as I don't trust you- for obvious reasons. But because your obligations are to my boss, I’m going to put you back where you belong. *rolls up her sleeves, her eyebrow going up* You have one more chance to do as I say before I use force.&

:Why are you doing this? *frowns, crossing his arms and staring upwards towards her* This has nothing to do with you. It isn't as if your boss directly asked you to keep me here, so why don't you just go on your merry way? *waves her off with a single hand, before grasping the top handle of his suitcase to lift it, pushing past her and heading directly towards the stairs*:

&*as soon as he attempts to push past her, all she does is give a small sigh* *instantly, with a surprising quickness, she turns around, grabbing his wrist with precision and mercilessly twisting his arm behind his back, yanking him backward* *pulling out a pair of handcuffs from her belt, she grabs his other arm and binds them together* I gave you fair warning.&

:What the - *the shock of having been captured is evident in his expression, not having thought she would actually keep her word* - Release me!! *demands, attempting to jerk away* Idiot, let me go!:

&*takes hold of the metal chain of the handcuffs, her free hand grasping the suitcase he was carrying around* *shoves him in the direction he came from, toward the elevator, as she surely isn't going to handle him up the stairs* Everytime you move It’ll only hurt more. You’ll be back soon.&

:*amongst a dimly-lit room he sits perched in his normal chair, tired from the disturbance of his sleep cycle, and yet eager* *as soon as he awoke he checked the other’s bedroom, and as he predicted the other was gone, so he knew it was only a matter of time* *lazily scooted a pair of cars around of the table beside him, his eyes watching the door*:

&*after struggling with the other up several floors, she finally managed to get Mello back to his home, knocking twice before letting herself in and dragging the other* *huffs, dropping the suitcase right inside the door* Here he is, Near. He was a hassle like you said, but he didn't make it far.&

:*his eyes light up at the sight of them, amused beyond belief* Good work, Halle.:

:*once he's finally released from Halle, he only shoots her a dirty glance before rubbing his wrists carefully, obviously none-too-pleased with the situation - especially now that Near’s aware of it* *suddenly turns in her direction, spitting out* Why don't you go ahead and get the fuck out? You've caused enough trouble.:

&*her brow goes up at him, scoffing gently before he glances at Near* You’re sure about this, Near? I can put him in a cell if you prefer.&

:*actually thinks about that for a moment, but he decides against it, giving her a small wave* I’ll be fine, Halle. You may leave.:

&*gives him a small hesitant nod, taking her leave, but not before shooting Mello a daring look*&

:*waits until she’s gone before he gaze goes toward Mello, and instead of angry, he looks smug* I'm having an odd sense of déjà vu. Aren't you?:

:Fuck off. *immediately retorts, his voice thick with venomous rage, and he feels ridiculous for feeling like a child caught by their parents doing something wrong* Well, go ahead. Aren't you going to question me? Or can I leave now?:

:Question you? *asks languidly, pushing a car still in his hand as he speaks* I don't need to question anything, hence why my subordinate was waiting for you at the stairs.:

:*that catches his attention, and a short pause passes as he watches the other, trying to identify what's going though his head - but, as usual, he's having difficulty reading him* ... How did you know?:

:*moves the car about a little more before he becomes bored of it, letting it wander off the edge of the table to crash on the ground* Они хотят, чтобы кровь, выйти прямо сейчас.:

:*is confused for a moment, before the realization of his words dawn on him, and his pupils shrink, unable to believe he had been so stupid as to leave something like that in his pocket - and now, he realizes why something about the way Near’s spoken to him all day has felt so off, like he knew something he didn't* ... Как ты смеешь пройти через мое дерьмо.:

(‘How dare you go through my shit.’)

:How dare I? *he responds, his expression going up slightly in disbelief* I never meant to find that letter, it just so happened to fall out. *his voice grows sharp* But I am glad I did. If I hadn’t, I wouldn't have been able to realize my spouse was using me to get inside America to escape his troubled past.:

:So, what? What are you going to do about it? *decides there's no point in hiding it any longer* Send me back? Or turn me into the police? *the corner of his lip turns up* You can't do either.:

:*actually seems shocked for a moment, but it quickly melts back into the bored expression, not wanting to keep up a lie* Don’t you think it’s strange for a CEO to have their subordinate wait well after midnight to capture someone? Do you truly believe I’m simply an overseer of a company? *shifts back in his chair, simply twirling his hair* You underestimate me, Mihael Keehl.:

:*at that, the smile on his face is immediately wiped off, the word slipping so easily from his lips making panic rise - and he supposes perhaps he has underestimated his ‘spouse’, and he feels a new emotion resurface: anger* .. Well, then tell me. Are you some sort of CIA agent?:

:You shouldn't concern yourself with specifics, all you need to know is that I have all the information I need to make sure your life is very miserable from now until the day you die. You’ll wish you would have faced the Russian mafia, as their fate for you would have been much more simple. *speaks without an ounce of hesitation, his brows even furrowing together for a brief moment, but suddenly they go lax* ...Unless, you cooperate.:

:... *mulls the words over, staring hard at him during a quiet moment, as though silently questioning his ability to actually make his life as miserable as he claims* ... Cooperate how?:

:You need to continue being my spouse until I no longer require it. *says simply, cutting any of the pretenses for the sake of understanding* I didn’t purchase you because I was ‘lonely’, I bought you to get back at my father. He thinks my life is meaningless without being married, which is where you come to play. When my parents visit again, you’ll be the worst spouse anyone could imagine, and that will drive him insane, just as I want.:

:*the true reasoning has him surprised, and it makes him feel like he’s part of some immature scheme* That sounds - childish. *scoffs, unable to believe his life has been reduced to this* Am I really that terrible of a candidate?:

((omg what if mello acted perfect and all nice and dressed nice when his parents came over))

:Have you not seen yourself? *he mumbles, gesturing to his outfit and also his attitude* Not to mention my father is very prim and proper, and you’re wanted from the mafia. You should lucky to have the opportunity at all without more punishment.:

:*rolls his eyes, but to be honest, he does appreciate that Near finds him unconventional, as it may be perceived as intimidating* Well, have you thought about what’ll happen after you’ve shown me off and had your fun?:

:*stares at him for a moment, wondering what he should do, as it’s a tough situation either way* I’ve considered letting you go free without consequences, but that will depend on if you try and leave again.:

:What, you’re saying if I ‘behave’, you'll just let me go? Without issue? *contemplates that, it sounding not too bad of an idea* … When are they coming?:

:One month. *says simply, wishing himself it were sooner, but he has no choice in the matter*:

: - One month? They can't come any sooner than that? *frowns, not particularly wanting to - or thinking he can withstand Near for an entire month* - And what am I supposed to do? Remain cooped up in here whole time?:

:They live in another country and have demanding jobs, it’s difficult for them to come here unless it's business related. *knows plenty from his own experience, but the second question has him paused with thought* I’ll allow you to leave, I couldn't expect you to stay here all day. But I’ll have to take precautions. *speaking more to himself before an idea comes, and he suddenly his eyes go to him* If you want to go out you’ll wear a tracker.:

: - Tracker? *his frown deepens, and he makes a sound of discontent, now pacing across the room* I’m not allowing myself to be tracked for an entire month. That's ridiculous. *suddenly whips around to face Near, his eyes dark as he stands just a couple feet away* Isn't it enough to know you have the manpower to find me already without one?:

:I have the chance but that doesn't mean I want to have it be done whenever I fear you're going to try and leave. *retorts easily enough, knowing his team is needed more for their daily operations* You either wear the tracker or you don't go out at all. I won't be watching you, I’ll even give you money to do whatever you like, but I demand the tracker.:

:*at the guarantee he won't be watched and he’ll still be allowed to do as he pleases, he still has second thoughts, but decides that he can play this by ear and doesn't need to formulate a plan to leave immediately* … Fine. I’ll wear tracker, if you keep to your word.:

((What's your plan of action after this btw))

:*satisfied that he isn't fighting any further, hoping this will actually go in his favor without any more hitches in the plan* *starts to stand up, a small yawn slipping from him* Then take your things back to your room and unpack. This month will go smoothly as long as we cooperate with each other. Then our lives will go back to normal.:

:Fine. *responds firmly, having nothing more to say for now, and so he goes over to lift the handle of his suitcase, beginning towards the exit* .. I expect my gun at the end of this.:

:*stretches out his limbs, barely paying attention to Mello before the demand over his gun* *walks in the same direction, simultaneously reaching for the lights* We’ll discuss it later. For now I’m much too tired from roping in my spouse.:

:*rolls his eyes, Near’s words sounding far too over dramatic, despite the calm, detached tone of his voice* I'm going to sleep. *moves ahead and exits through the doorway, silently making it quite obvious he has no intention of continuing the conversation*:

:*watches him go quickly to his room, and he can’t help a small smile from gracing his lips* Goodnight then, Mihael. *without any more thought he goes to his own room, a small exhale coming as soon as he’s behind the door* *doesn't know how the next month will go, but as long as he and Mihael can manage to survive it, the lesson will be worth it*:

**about two weeks later**

:*has spent the last couple weeks without too much hassle, despite a few hindrances here and there, but most of those involve Near growing wary of the times he likes to wander around the city, until the complaints eventually died off* *mostly, he’s spent his time either exploring the city or working his way through reading the books the small library has to offer* *arguing with Near has happened quite often, which without fail has led to Mello either storming off angrily immediately or arguing until it does lead to that, but on occasion, he has found himself growing fond of the other’s presence, simply observing him feeling quite peaceful - but of course, those moments don’t last often before he quickly finds a distraction* *despite these odd moments, he's settled into a sort of routine, growing used to Near’s and the workers’ presence and how to navigate the floors he's allowed on*

*today has remained quite uneventful so far, and due to the pouring rain outside, he's found himself lounging comfortably in one of the chairs in his room, several books stacked next to him, one in his hand as he’s completely absorbed in its words* …:

((I figured somehow Near shows up and Mello announces he plans on going out that evening or smth))

:*after several hours of constant work, he finally sets aside his computer, knowing when he needs to take a break* *as routine for the past weeks, he immediately has the idea to visit Mello, a nickname he learned within his time here* *as he starts to get up, he wonders when it became habit to visit the other, but after so much constant time with someone after having no experience beforehand, he doesn't pay too much attention to it* *starts to move to Mello’s room, and once he gets there he doesn't bother to knock as he makes his way in, only giving him a small glance before he goes over to his unfinished castle constructed of all-white white Legos*:

:*glances upwards as he watches Near intrude without any warning, but he had been expecting him to wander in at some point or another, especially since he’s begun this large lego project right in the middle of his room* *had initially complained about it, but every time he removed it he would return to the castle even larger than before, so eventually he chalked it up to Near using this as an excuse to see him - whether out of true interest or to just watch him, he isn’t sure* .. *returns to his book, not saying anything quite yet, waiting for the other to strike up conversation if he has anything worth talking about* ...:

:*doesn’t offer any words for several minutes, mainly focusing his energy on the large castle, organizing each new structure directly beside him with quick precision* *his eyes flicker up at Mello once he realizes he isn’t going to speak first, to which he dislikes, but he manages to find something to say on his own* What are you reading? Is it the same series as before?:

:Yeah, it’s last one. *gestures the book, indicating he’s already halfway through* *returns to resting the book on his knee, turning a page as he continues reading, but after a moment, he does feel some sort of obligation to continue the conversation* .. When are you going to be done with that thing?:

:*stands on his knees momentarily, moving a small tower on top of one section on the tower, leaning back to make sure it’s looking correct before he begins on another* Perhaps tonight. Then I’d like to start on the Taj Mahal.:

:How much of your income is dedicated to this - ‘hobby’? *isn’t sure if that’s what he’d call it, as Near doesn’t seem to be particularly overjoyed when he’s playing with his toys*:

:It’s the only thing I spend my disposable income on. *responds easily, easily building up the white bricks into a shapely tower* Of course that was before you came, but I don’t have a need to spend it on anything else.:

:Hm. *doesn’t offer much of a response other than the short sound, reading through the next few paragraphs until he reaches the end of the chapter, turning the page and exposing a simple, black and white drawing depicting the beginning of another chapter* ... Speaking of which. I’m going out tonight.:

:Oh? *that catches his attention just before he’s ready to place another block, and while he’s normally used to Mello going out, he’s almost always home in the evenings* What do you plan on doing? Is there an event going on?:

:It’s the grand opening of a new club tonight - Down few blocks. *doesn’t offer much more explanation than that, mostly because he figures Near doesn’t care, but also because the majority of his focus on the book in front of him* .. I won’t be back ‘til morning.:

:-? *looks genuinely confused about what he just said, his focus temporarily lost from the lego structure* Until morning? There’s no possible need to stay at a ‘club’ until that hour. *frowns, looking immediately skeptical* I thought we have moved past the petty tricks to leave.:

:*peers over the top of his book with an arched eyebrow, not having thought Near to be this dull* I’m going to find someone to hook up with. I passed by yesterday, and few of workers seemed - appealing. *nearly laughs, finding the other’s innocence - or more so lack of experience - amusing* I didn’t think I’d have to spell that out.:

:*at first he seems just as confused as when the conversation began, but as he puts everything together it begins to make sense, and his frown deepens* *for the first time in a very long time, he is impulsive with his words, not taking the time to thinking logically before he speaks quickly and with a sharp point* No, you can’t do that. I don’t want you to.:

:*the sudden small outburst takes him by surprise, and he can definitely hear the rushed impulsivity underlying his tone* - What? Why? *finds himself asking that, out of curiosity to hear his reasoning rather than agreeing to not go*:

:- I just don’t like it. *says stubbornly, yet again before he actually knows the reason himself* I can’t trust that whoever you would- be intimate with, wouldn’t having something potentially dangerous that you could transmit back to me. *internally he feels something else, something other than concern for his well-being, but he quickly buries that by distracting himself with the blocks once more* There are plenty of things that could go wrong, so I’m not allowing you. :

:That's ridiculous. This is condition you agreed to, in our contract. *raises an eyebrow, wondering how Near could so easily forget that - but more so, he wonders why he's having such an issue with this, as the excuse he gave was a little pathetic* You don't have opinion in this matter. If it bothered you, you should have said so when I was back in Russia.:

:*wants to counter that, but unfortunately he knows that he did agree to that in their terms, thinking it would never actually come up with their time together* That is only when you’re not being satisfied. *bites the inside of his lip, wondering what he can do to make sure he gets what he wants, but he only sees one option* -- but you can do it with me.:

:*his response has him immediately taken off guard, and he can't help but forcibly hold back a laugh, believing this directly contradicts what Near shared with him just a few weeks ago* I thought you weren't ‘lonely’.:

:I don't need to be lonely to be-- intimate. *says quietly, looking in the opposite direction as he twirls his hair*:

:Then explain. *sets his book down on the armrest, growing more interested in this conversation than the plot, and his eyes focus hard on Near, scrutinizing every movement*:

:*frowns at the sight of his interrogation, giving him even more of a desire to not look in his direction, but he won't give him the satisfaction* ... I will be intimate with you so that you won’t go and be careless with a stranger. There is no other purpose behind it.:

:You're still not explaining. Why the hell do you care so much? *his frown deepens, eyes narrowing sharply* Not to mention, I wouldn't be careless. *adds on, obviously offended by the insult* I’m not an idiot.:

:*rolls his eyes at the defensive behaviour, feeling better to move the focus to him instead* I don’t necessarily trust you, but I feel like you know better to be safe. It’s others that I don’t trust. *suddenly the castle that he found such focus on is forgotten, and he decides to stand up* Am I not appealing enough to satisfy you?:

:Either I've completely misread you, or you've made complete 360 in the past twenty-four hours. *considers him, wondering how this situation came about in the first place* .. You haven't explained why you care so much. I won't be here much longer anyway.:

:*brows furrow, clearly getting frustrated that he refuses to move on like he wants* I told you, for the final time, I don't want to risk my well-being being you couldn't control yourself. Leave my decisions alone.:

:So, you're telling me you already planned to have sex with me before I left? *stands on his feet, closing the distance between them, and he looks down at the other with crossed arms, the hint of an amused smile behind his expression* Are you sure you had no other intention with your ‘Russian bride’ than to upset your father with?:

:*stares at him with an almost hateful expression, the teasing something he could obviously go without* *he scoffs, but internally he still doesn’t understand why he’d rather sacrifice himself than give him up to another* I told you, I’m not against gaining experience with you. *moves past him to sit on his bed, mocking him by crossing his own arms* I think you’re afraid of enjoying it.:

:I think you're afraid to admit you have lustful feelings. *strolls over to him, leaning over him and forcing him to lean back in return, but he simply stands there with his hands pressed flat against the bedding either side of Near* I’m guessing it's not often you let someone close to you so often. Is this what they call Stockholm syndrome?:

:*isn’t used to Mello’s close proximity, but he doesn’t want the other to be successful, so he refuses to budge any further than before* I do not have a disease. I feel nothing for you, I’m only looking out for myself.:

:You’re still not making sense. Why would you be looking out for yourself if you don't intend on being close with me? *the corner of his lip turns up into a smirk as he watches him in such close proximity* Why not let me do whatever I want and just not have sex with me?:

:It’s disgusting. *responds with a sharp eye, the smug look on his face frustrating, but he’s quickly losing his strength in his excuse* I don’t know what you did in Russia, but you need a higher sense of decency under my watch.:

:You’re still avoiding what I'm trying to say. *brings a hand upwards to push his hair to the side, detecting obvious innocence in the other, and he figures he's never done something like what he's so easily suggesting before* *immediately retracts himself, turning and walking away just a few steps* It’s a ridiculous idea in the first place. Now, let's stop entertaining it.:

:- What? *asks quietly, sitting up to watch him walk around the room* You no longer want to because I’m the only option?:

:I never wanted to because you obviously have no experience. I'm not going to let you ruin your innocence because of single fleeting thought. *returns to the chair he was previously sitting in, picking his book up and opening it to where he left off as he sits down*:

:Innocence? *mimics him with slight confusion, his eyes still trailing him even after he sits down* I am not innocent. I have an accurate idea of how sex works between two males.:

:When I say ‘innocence’, I mean your virginity. *says bluntly, settling into his seat and his reading, stretching an arm out behind him to rest behind his head, heels settling into the seat cushion as he lounges comfortably* *begins reading a few paragraphs back, focusing his attention now on the pages*:

:*before he retorts, he noticed Mello has completely become set of ignoring him, which perturbs him more than anything else* *suddenly he stands up him the bed, standing in front of him and grabbing the book away from his reach* I don’t care about trivial things like social customs. My virginity means nothing to me.:

((So what if they actually try but like somewhere along the way Near can’t do it and Mello figures that out and instead convinces him to do something like go on a date or something so he doesn’t feel bad))

((I was thinking that, lol where would they even go))

:*as his book is suddenly forced from his hands, irritation flourishes as he had only been halfway through the sentence* *a near growl slips from his teeth, and he grabs furiously for it - failing in the attempt* Give me my fucking book back -:

((idk man))

:*clutches the book close to his chest, between both arms so he can’t easily get access to it* No. Not until you take me seriously.:

:I am taking you seriously. *his expression is dark, not at all appreciating this annoying behavior from Near, and he reaches for the book, grasping its spine but not retracting it from the other’s chest* You’re acting like child. Why don’t you actually think twice about this and stop being so impulsive?:

:I am not acting impulsively. *says quickly, his stubborn attitude shining through his even tone* *the grip on the book makes him want to move closer, just to make sure they don’t harm it* I am a man of my word, so if you aren’t going to utilize someone else and you are in need, then we’ll have sex. I told you, I have no care about my virginity so let’s do it.:

:*realizes Near isn't going to back down so easily from this, his hardheadedness being an attribute he's picked up on over these past few weeks, but an idea comes to him, one he thinks might actually work* - Fine. *releases his hold on the book, instead reaching to grab him by his waist and drag him down into his lap* We’ll do this your way.:

:-? *doesn’t expect the sudden grasp, not knowing what is happening before he’s straddling Mello’s waist* *his eyes go wide momentarily, but he quickly rids himself of the expression, wanting to be nothing but calm over the situation* .. Thank you for seeing it my way.:

:*the warmth of the other on top of him feels suddenly strange, as he's seen Near almost as an untouchable entity who’d never be interested in anything that defies logic these past weeks* *doesn’t say anything about it, instead focusing on the task at hand* And you've kissed someone before?:

:*feels the same way as Mello, more focused on the strange feeling of actually touching someone so closely rather than the question* Yes, I have. *says with a moment’s delay, recalling that incident as something he didn’t dislike, but nothing he found to be particularly mind-blowing* *swallows slightly, realizing that he’s actually come down from his stubborn behaviour and is now faced with the reality of their situation* - Just do it, I’m prepared.:

:*watches him a moment longer, words seeming useless in this situation as a feeling of guilt passes over him - but he realizes he's trying to teach the other a lesson and has a plan to implement* .. *swiftly, he grasps the back of Near’s neck, drawing him down into a sudden, open-mouthed kiss, not bothering to start out slow and careful*:

((poor baby near))

((he asked for this wtf))

:-! *eyes pry shut at the sudden force of their lips together, instinctively grasping at his shoulders to keep some sort of control between them* Mm-- *struggles to keep up with movement, but he can’t deny that it’s causing some flurry of feeling in his chest, something unlike what he felt the first time he’s done this*:

:*moves their mouths together without regard, and after a few moments of practice, he deepens the kiss, curling his tongue around the other’s* *a bit taken off guard by the scorching heat, feeling a little dizzy to his surprise, despite the control he promised to maintain, and he keeps up the motions, easily continuing his control over the kiss* ….:

((bc he's a poor innocent baby that doesn't know what he wants))

:*easy feels his cheeks going red by the heat and lack of air, desperately trying to keep to Mello’s tempo while clumsily responding, completely distracted by these new feelings* -! *suddenly pulls away, as he can't bear to hold his breath any longer, panting as he stares at Mello with clouded eyes, residue from the kiss glistening over his swollen lips* ..:

:*somewhat out of breath, quiet breaths falling from his lips, and he subconsciously rubs at the back of Near’s neck where his fingers remain* *looks at him, wondering if he's had enough* - Well?:

:*despite the strange feeling grows desireable, he knows the kissing is little compared to the complete act of sex* .. *knows he can’t stop now or else he’s a failure, his eyes looking away but his body staying put* - I want to continue.:

:*surprised he hasn't already backed out, but he attributes that to his stubborn behavior* *brings him back into a dizzying kiss, as though they hadn't stopped, his other hand reaching into the other’s shirt and laying flat against his back, the warmth of his skin once again unexpected* *as the kiss progresses, his fingers curl inwards and scrape against his back, the hinting lack of control surprising even himself - but he supposes that's the angle he's going for here anyway*:

:*seems to work himself into the kiss easier the second time around, it even becoming pleasurable, unlike what he thought it would turn to be, but then the sudden scrape to his skin as him flinching forward, making a small sound of surprise against his lips* Nm-!:

:*swallows the sound, and he can't help but to gradually feel affected by the male atop him, part of him considering perhaps this isn't too bad of an idea* *the hand on his back travels upwards, nails scraping lightly against his skin, leaving behind faint red lines* … *after a moment, he pulls from the kiss, but the disconnection doesn't last long until he's pressing kisses along his jaw, down his neck, faintly tasting him* …:

((So like has Mello ever been in a relationship before in this AU))

:*barely registers the fact of Mello’s lips leaving his before he feels them gliding down against his skin, tingling sensitivity bursting with each touch* *his fingers flex and relax against his shoulders constantly, going in between enjoying the sensation and feeling overwhelmed by it* M- Mello..:

((Can Mello like pick him up and put him on the bed, that's hot))

((sure bae))

:*his hands fall to his waist but do nothing for the moment, focusing on moving the fabric of his shirt away with his nose to press sharp nips along the taut skin above his collar bone* *the sound of his name falling from Near’s lips spurs him on, and before he can help himself, he stands, lifting Near in the process and supporting him with one hand on his waist and the other arm wrapped around his hips, mouth moving to capture Near’s once more* *the movement is a little awkward at first as he tries to reach the bed blindly, but soon he feels his knees hit the edge of it, and he deposits the other down on the bedding, following him, still connected*:

:*at first he is surprised by the sudden hold to only be hoisted upward, but he goes along with it only because of their kiss distracting him* *as soon as he hits the bed, however, his eyes do come open, suddenly in a more vulnerable position than before* Mm-- *turns his head away from the kiss, looking up a him with a dazed expression* What- are you doing?:

:*as they break the kiss, he almost makes a noise of complaint, until Near actually speaks* *retracts just slightly, wondering what he means, or if he truly doesn’t know how this process works* .. Well, fucking on a chair wouldn’t exactly be comfortable.:

:*the vulgar way he describes their act has him wanting to look away, but he gives him a small nod in understanding* I see. *his hands go up to his chest, fingers ready to grasp at the top buttons of his shirt, cheeks red and eyes looking to him for guidance* Should I- remove my clothes now?:

:*the subtle actions speak loads for his inexperience, and he brings a hand to the collar of his shirt* That’s my job. *without further word, he immediately begins unbuttoning his shirt, hand moving downwards as he pops each one open, leaning to press sharp nips and kisses to his skin as it’s exposed* *all the while, he’s keeping a careful notice over Near’s reactions, waiting for a sign of discomfort* …:

:*shivers slightly at the sudden cool air moving over his exposed chest* *lays perfectly still as Mello roams over his body, making small sounds behind tightly closed lips, but he doesn't make any effort to stop him, trying to stay as confident as possible in his actions* ...:

:*once he reaches his navel, he presses kisses around it, glancing upwards towards him as he continues downwards, hooking his fingers around the elastic band of his pants and beginning to drag them down* *feels the heat radiate from his center, his other hand rubbing pressing circles on his inner thigh* … :

:*feels lost in the light touches that go down his front, almost completely immersed in the feeling- until he reaches his pants* *suddenly he flinches, and without thinking he pulls at the other, meeting him halfway to capture him in another clumsily kiss* *while he is growing to enjoy the feel, his true want is for his mouth to be distracted from whatever he planned for it previously, clearing fearful from such a drastic step* Nm..:

:*his plan is halted as Near pulls him upwards, to which he follows, easily seeing that he’s growing quite uncomfortable in the situation* *the kiss he initiates feels strangely natural, and after a moment of enjoying the pleasant, scorching feel of their lips connected, he pulls away, looking at him with uncharacteristic sympathy* … You’re uncomfortable.:

:*blinks at him once they separate, genuinely surprised that he knows that, even after how hard he’s tried* I’m not, I-- *eyes flicker down momentarily, feeling somewhat embarrassed as he knows there’s no reason to lie* .. I don’t think that I’m prepared for that.:

:You should've listened to me in the first place. *completely retracts himself, his head still spinning, but he’s slowing coming out of it* *sits down beside him, watching him, and for a moment he contemplates helping out and reaching to button his shirt back up - but somehow that is out of bounds for him, so he instead does nothing, focusing on the guilt eating uncomfortably away at him* .. It’s ridiculous to expect yourself to be ready for it. I'm assuming you haven't done shit.:

:*sits himself back further on the bed, so that he legs can cross comfortably on it* *seems to catch his gaze of his chest quickly, starting to button up his his shirt, keeping quiet as the other speaks on his experience* I already told you, I’ve only kissed before. Of course I haven't done- such things. *his voice doesn't go over a soft mumble, clearly still flustered by the events beforehand* .. But I don't want you to do those things with other people. I know you will ask why, but I truly don't know. The thought.. made me uneasy.:

:*somehow, his words feel like they’re venturing into unknown territory, as it stirs up emotions he can't remember ever having dealt with before* … We’ll talk about it. *lets the issue settle at that, looking towards the floor* .. Let me make this up to you. *his voice comes out quiet, and even he doesn't quite understand why he’s suggesting this*:

:Make it up? *looks over at him, perplexed, not seeing how Mello would have to do anything for him, as it was his decision to do this* What do you mean?:

: - I don’t know - *his voice is filled with irritation and a hint of embarrassment, his face feeling hot* .. This was obviously uncomfortable for you, so let me do it. *looks towards him, suddenly having made his decision* Let’s go out. Do something for once.:

:*the prospect of actually leaving the building has him immediately hesitant, but he sees the frustration on Mello’s face, knowing if he refuses it will break his fragile pride* .. Alright, I accept your request.:

:Fine. It’s settled. *plants his hands flat against the bedding, propelling himself upwards and going towards the closet, opening it and exposing a rather unkempt disarray of clothing* *picks out his coat, one with a hood after noting the weather, sliding it on* *as he does, a thought comes to mind, and he eyes Near peculiarly* - Do you actually own a jacket?:

:Well, yes. *says bluntly, but his expression is much more lively than it was beforehand* Just because I don't like to go outside doesn't mean I have no clothing in case it happens. I don't buy my wardrobe.:

:You hired someone to pick out your wardrobe? *asks rhetorically, mostly to himself, and he lightly shakes his head, scoffing at how ridiculous that is* *moves to find his gloves, sifting through the items until he finds them, picking them out and putting them on* Well, go get it. It's raining, and I don't need you complaining about getting soaked.:

:*only gives him a small nod before he gets up and leaves the room* *minutes pass by before he returns, but this time he’s in a large puffy jacket, looking quite unhappy* It’s too heavy.:

:*eyes him in the large jacket, noting that he looks somewhat like a round marshmallow in it* *makes a sound of discontent to cover a smile of amusement* That's probably because you never go out. You’re not used to wearing anything other than - whatever that is you wear. *approaches him, glove-covered hands reaching to zip up his coat, all the way to his neck*:

:*fulls even more constricted with the coat zipped up, but he has no verbal complaint, just the look of distaste* Even with a jacket, we’ll still get wet. Is this a trick to attempt to make me ill?:

:*reaches around him, grasping the edge of the fuzzy hood and lifting it up and over his head* It’ll help. And you won’t get sick from just being wet. *steps away, observing him* If you want overkill, just take umbrella.:

:*feels uncomfortable with the amount of things around him, but he moves out of the room, shaking his head even if it's hidden by the hood* Let’s just go. I’m sure I will survive.:

:*follows him, uncaring either way, but now he’s suddenly wondering just what it is they’re going to do, as he’s pretty sure they have almost nothing in common in terms of interests* Suit yourself.:

:*seems to be thinking the same thing as Mello as the walk through the hallway, heading towards the exit of his home* You’ve been traversing through New York enough these past few weeks. Where are your favorites places to go? Since this is your idea.:

:I’m assuming you aren't interested in going to the grand opening of that new club. *even if he was, it's still too early in the day to go, and he wracks his brain for ideas, but he realizes he doesn't actually know what Near’s interested* *thinks as he follows along beside him* .. Are you hungry?:

:*walks out of the home and immediately toward the row of elevators, where the doors open as soon as he presses the button* *as soon as the prospect of food comes about his stomach grumbles, which is expected from the energy he exerted earlier, but he pushes those thoughts away* *gives him a small nod* I could eat something, I suppose.:

:From what I've seen you eat, you only like bland food. Boring food. *steps into the elevator, already reaching to press the button to the lowest floor, doors sliding close in front of them*:

:I don’t believe my tastes are bland. *looks around the elevator, for some reason having a difficult time looking at the other within such close quarters* If you have a suggestion, we can go there.:

:Hm. *makes the short sound of acknowledgment, mentally traversing through all the places he's either seen or been to over the past few weeks* .. Fine. There’s place I've been going to for past week. We’ll go there.:

:*doesn’t bother to respond, having no opposition either way* *steps out of the elevator as soon as the doors come open, being lead into the huge, bright hallways to the entrance doors* I don’t like to walk long distances. Is it far?:

:Depends on what you consider far. You probably do more walking throughout the day. *realizes that's probably a lie, as he hardly ever sees Near move* *already reaches the entrance doors, opening them, using no further pressure on the handle as they start to open automatically, exposing the sounds of rain and bustling traffic outside* - C’mon. Let's go.:

:*as soon as they are exposed to the open world he quickly grows hesitant, the loud sounds, the rainy atmosphere, and the many people rushing about has his eyes growing wide and his feet frozen on the top step* ..:

:*is already out the door until he realizes Near isn't beside him, and he turns, seeing him still in the doorway* It’s not going to bite. *after a moment, he sees Near still isn't going along with the plan, and so he reaches out, hand extended towards him*:

((If this ain't some sparkly rainbow gay ass shit ))

:*seems to be in a daze before Mello’s voice brings him out of it, his eyes drifting down to the other's hand* -? *pauses, but he ends up taking his hand, using it to bring himself down the steps* .. Thank you. *mumbles, unconsciously sticking close to his side*:

:*retracts his hand once Near is down the steps, and he doesn't mention how close he is, figuring it's probably a rare occurrence when he actually does go outside* It’s not that bad. *mostly referring to the rain, but he’ll allow Near to interpret it however he'd like*:

:*starting to walk with a little more confidence, but his awareness has him looking around at everything, the rain barely noticed* .. So what does this restaurant offer?:

:Café. They have little bit of everything, and it's all homemade. *continues at a constant pace along the sidewalk, figuring Near won't have too much trouble keeping up with him*:

:*obviously dislikes the pace they’re going at, considering he never goes more than a few steps at all given times, and he still hasn't gained his stamina back* - Don’t you want to enjoy the sights? You’re out enough to assume that.:

:Sights? *looks towards him, not exactly understanding what he means by that* You mean tourist attractions?:

:Well, yes. *offers simply, thinking small talk will slow him down* I may not go out much, but I know New York City is a destination that everyone from around the world wants to see.:

:*does slow down slightly, but it's not conscious* How long have you lived here? Have you actually gone out sight-seeing?:

:*feels more at ease with this pace, it giving him more of a chance to keep his breath* I’ve lived here since I was eighteen, but I haven't had time or the willpower to see anything this city has to offer.:

: - What? *truly hadn't been expecting that answer, figuring even a social recluse such as Near would have at least seen the main tourist attractions at least once, if only through passing* That’s ridiculous. *continues, his tone firm and decisive* We’re going.:

((I know I haven't really done a good job at it, but I really like the idea of Mello being not perfect at English and near occasionally correcting him in conversation))

((DUDE LITERALLY SAME. I LOVE THE IDEA OF A HEAVY ACCENT MELLO, ITS SO HOT. DO IT MORE ))

:*looks up a him, confused on why not seeing sights would upset the other, but he decides that it wouldn’t be a terrible idea, if only so Mello can see them* I suppose we can go before my parents arrive.:

:Have you talked at them? *offers only a quick side glance before facing forward, it not being too difficult to move through the crowd as less people are out than usual - most likely due to the rain*:

:To. *corrects him with no hint of his internal amusement* But I haven't, they’ve been wrapped up into a large case for work.:

:To-? *cuts the word off before he can finish it, realizing what he's referring to, to which he almost inaudibly grumbles* So, they're just like you.:

:*gives him a small nod, not wanting to give him any more information other than that* But they’ll be here fairly soon. *isn’t sure how he feels about their coming, as he can’t place how it will go, but he realizes then everything will be over*:

:*the subtle fluctuation in his tone doesn't go unnoticed, and it's something he wouldn't have noticed when they first met, but these past few weeks have allowed him time to observe how the other acts* *doesn’t comment on it, instead continuing the subject, coming to a stop as they wait to cross the street* … How come you don't want to actually get married? Seems like it'll make their lives easier - Then, in turn, yours.:

:*his brow raises at such a question, not liking it one bit as he sounds similar to his father* Marriage is a social construct built on religious grounds. I care for neither. *sees the light go red and he suddenly starts to walk, but not before he sees Mello by his side* I don’t need someone to ‘grow old’ with. If I need an heir, I will find one from other means. A spouse is not necessary in my life.:

:Mm. Marriage isn't for everyone. *says simply as they cross the street, the small café in view just ahead* I sure as hell am not interested in it. But that's mostly because being with someone feels so - limiting.:

((Mello’s never liked anyone before so he don't understand))

:I expect nothing more from someone who would spend the night with a random stranger, and marry one nonetheless. *despite the words his tone is light, and not as harsh as they normally would be* Though, isn’t it more engrained in your culture to want such a life?:

:It’s also engrained in our culture to not do illegal shit. *says nothing more about the matter, not wanting to give any more information for Near to work with* *as they continue along, he decides to add on* What’s wrong with sleeping with someone?:

:*feels as though that question is too personal to answer, but he manages to put his words together in a emotionally-detached way* I don’t understand the point of having relations with someone you don’t know if there are no feelings behind it. Isn’t that the reason behind it? Other than breeding?:

:... Have you ever been attracted to someone? *looks down to him, though it’s a little difficult to do so since they’re both wearing hoods* *once he finishes speaking, he realizes they’re already at the café, and he looks into the large windows and sees it’s a little crowded, like usual, but not too bad* *immediately turns towards the entrance door, figuring Near will notice*:

:- Well, I believe it had to have been some attraction. *says so a little distracted, noticing the cafe and all the people inside of it* *stays beside Mello at all times, even growing a little too close as people get close to him*:

:*waits before answering as one of the waiters comes and directs them to a small, two-person table in the back, which he's grateful for, allowing them some privacy from the crowded room* *sits down, the waiter handing them two menus before leaving, speaking once their conversation is mostly private now* And what’s that supposed to mean?:

:*once they’re safely sat at their table, he feels more at ease, knowing that it’s unlikely to deal with any other presence other than the one that takes their food* *lazily looks down at the menu presented before him as he answers the other, his voice still solid* -The kiss I mentioned earlier was with the same person I felt attraction to, hence why it happened at all. I was young and didn’t understand my feelings.:

:.. And did you like them? At the time? *eyeing the menu as well, but to be honest, he doesn't put the energy into translating it, all of it going unnoticed as he focuses intently on the conversation at hand, a strange inkling of something foreign cropping up in him because of it*:

: I’m not sure. *answers honestly, since to this day he isn’t sure if what he felt was real or not* I had very few encounters with anyone but my mother and father that wasn’t through a speaker or screen until I met him. And at the time, he was something along the lines of a caretaker, as well as a subordinate.:

:.. So, it's because he was the first and only option in your life. *finally scans the menu, searching for something different to try than the last time he was here, though he can't help but imagine how such an encounter between Near and this man would go* ... *once he speaks again, his voice has an underlying gruffness to it* Sounds familiar. Is that why you were comfortable with kissing me?:

:No. *says quickly, with a hint of irritation behind it for him assuming such a thing* I knew this person for a year before I felt what I did. I had many long conversations with him and shared much more time with him. It wasn’t because he was my first and only option, I simply said that because I was young and inexperienced, so I can’t accurately describe my feelings.:

:*somehow, that information makes him feel worse, the strange emotion now twisting uncomfortably in his gut* .. And you’re experienced now. *says it as a statement rather than a question, doubting its truth, and he doesn't bother hiding the irritation in his voice* If you spent that much time with him, I'm surprised you aren't actually with him. What you described doesn't sound like you were confused.:

:*looks up at him from the menu, but only for enough time to give him a small glance, before it’s put back where it started* - I was together with him for a brief time.:

:Hm. *offers the seemingly disinterested sound, slouching in his seat and shoving the menu at an angle so as to avoid having Near in his peripherals* *wants to change the topic, but he can't help his growing curiosity* How did it end?:

:What I felt, or thought I felt, did not last. There’s no reason other than that. *gives him another small look, wondering what the other is thinking, or more so, why he’s telling him this to begin with* I’m not sure if I’m capable of having a relationship with someone, which brings us to this point.:

:... I see. *a short silence passes, and he sets down the menu, it serving no more purpose* *suddenly, the same waiter appears, distracting him momentarily from the conversation*:

+Hello, sir, I apologize for the wait. Are you ready to order? *smiles, pen and paper in hand*+

:Today’s special and hot chocolate. That will do. *keeps his words firm and to the point*:

+Sounds good. And you, sir? *looks towards Near, smiling expectantly*+

:*looks up at the new intruder without any emotion on his face, point to something on the menu and expecting him to see it, not offering a word*:

+*is a little put off from their strange social behavior, but he keeps on smiling* Of course. I'll be right back.+

:*watches as the man leaves, quickly returning to the conversation despite having internally told himself to just change the subject already* Why didn't you ask him to play as your fake partner? It would at least be believable then.:

:That wouldn’t work. *starts to look around the cafe, having been so quick to just be seat that he didn’t admire the pleasant atmosphere* He still works for me, and my parents know of him enough to know he’s a model citizen.:

:- Right. You want opposite. *begins to feel better from the conversation, as somehow in this situation he has a sort of upper hand, gladly leaving behind those strange emotions* - So. *leans forward, resting his crossed arms on the table, now intently watching him* What’s your.. whatever the fuck you call it - .. ‘type’, then? That's f- the first step to understanding attraction.:

((poor Mello can't sound as intimidating as he wants when he sucks at speaking))

:- Type? *that brings him back to Mello, sort of confused by the question before he deciphers the context* If I had to guess, it would be someone of high intelligence.:

:I’m talking about strictly physical. If you went to some sort of club and had to take someone home with you. *isn’t quite sure why they're discussing this in the first place, but he decides returning to this is better than the conversation before*:

:... *that causes a little more to his thought process as he tries to examine the answer as best as possible, put each late-night fantasy and the occasional secret research into account* *gives him a certain look, almost embarrassed to speak of something like this in a public place* ... It would be someone who is physically superior. Muscular isn’t a must, but a mild form is- appealing.:

:*can’t say he's too surprised, somehow expecting that - but he is surprised Near even answered at all, having thought he'd just try to change conversation rather than be so blunt* See? The point is you don't have to be married or even like someone to have sex with them.:

:I can understand what I find appealing without feeling a need to have sex. *he counters, a sudden form of suspicion growing on his part* How many people have you shared a bed with?:

:*the way he phrases that is a little confusing, but it's easy to put together via context clues* *leans against his hand, the faintest hint of a smile on his lips* Wouldn't you like to know.:

:*at that he immediately rolls his eyes, mumbling* This is why I asked, yes. *starts to twirl his hair again, moving on despite his annoying behaviour* Well, with whatever the number, you’re telling me you’ve only slept with strangers? And no one who you felt romantically?:

:Mm. *makes a sound of agreement, leaning back in his seat* I’ve been with some people, but it was only for appearance’s sake. None lasted long. *isn’t sure why he’s telling Near this, especially as any personal information gives him more to work with in figuring out just what his past consisted of, but he figures what he says is rather harmless* Romance is a distraction.:

:A distraction from what? *ask genuinely, actually not trying to pry for any other reason than to know more of what goes through his mind* You seem to be ‘out of a job’, so why not have a relationship? -After you’re free, of course.:

:.. Being with someone is hassle. It’s better to have only yourself to depend on. *says simply that, knowing the answer is vague, but even so, it’s private enough that he feels strange saying it aloud* - Besides. Most relationships today are joke.:

:*knows he’s being serious enough, but he can’t help but be amused by his grammar* You never wanted a wife before you became one? Or children?:

:*shakes his head* Why would I? *just as he finishes speaking, the waiter returns, holding a tray full of food and drinks*:

+*begins setting the plates and drinks down in front of their respective owners* There you go! Let me know if I can get anything else for you. *smiles, before departing, not staying long enough for small talk*+

:*as soon as the food is set down, his focus changes, and he suddenly realizes how hungry he is* *picks up the sandwich, situating it in his hands, eyeing the other’s bowl* - Soup? Do you ever eat meat?:

:*looks down at the bowl, carefully inspect it and its contents before he deems it acceptable, picking up his spoon and taking a small amount* Rarely, and only when I have to keep my health stable. Otherwise I find it unnecessary and gross.:

:Why not just take supplements? *brings the sandwich to his lips, taking a bite out of it - and despite the fact he usually doesn’t care for non-sweet food, it’s surprisingly good*:

:My parents are against them, they tried them when I was younger but they weren’t enough to keep me healthy. *continues eating at a decent pace, actually enjoying the taste, even if it's different than what he’s used to, but then he has a thought* - Would you like some?:

:*his immediate reaction is to say no, but somehow it doesn’t seem too harmful* *takes the spoon from Near’s hand, in turn offering him the sandwich* Try also.:

:*his nose immediately scrunches up at the thought, but the look of Mello’s face has him thinking that he has no choice unless he wants to deal with his attitude* *slowly takes the sandwich, staring at it for a solid few seconds before he takes a small bite* ... *chew it slowly, and while the taste is strange, he doesn't immediately hate it* .. It’s okay.:

:*dips the spoon into the soup, gathering some before placing it in his mouth* *swallows, somewhat liking the taste, but it isn't as good as his sandwich* Not bad. *hands him back the spoon, taking his sandwich back, but he sets it down in favor of picking up his hot chocolate, bringing the steaming mug to his lips*:

:*happily goes back to his meal, enjoying the healthy quiet that envelopes as they finish what they have in front of them* *as he takes his last bite, he decides to make another conversation once he's ready* Why do you like chocolate so much?:

:*as the minutes pass, he’s already finished his sandwich and is now focused on finishing his large hot chocolate* *a little surprised by his question* Well, more than half the population likes it too.:

:But you like it an abnormal amount. *points to his hot chocolate as an example* I never see you have a meal without it, if you have anything other than it after all.:

:Maybe you should try it. *holds out the mug to him, not even thinking twice that Near wouldn't like it*:

:*at the look of the mug he immediately turns his head, nudging it away* I don’t like sweets.:

:*with the mug held in midair, he doesn't budge, surprised at the confession* … You’re joking. *finally brings the mug back to himself, holding it to his lips and taking a long sip and downing it* *sets the empty mug down, deciding he’ll deal with that matter later* Whatever. Where now? Or are you still hungry?:

:*shakes his head, preparing himself to go back outside by zipping his coat* We should be going back. The sun is setting and I have work to do. *before he zips his coat all the way he fishes inside his shirt’s pocket, pulling out a two one hundred dollar bills and tossing it on the table* We can go now.:

#mail order mello #mello #near #light #l #matt #melloxnear #lightxl #alternate universe

1 note · View note

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Twilight (Part 5)

Summary: Basically Twilight with a few twists. | MelloxNear, LightxL, IorixMatt | Alternate Universe

:*the worry evident on his face is suddenly mingled with surprise, and he pauses a moment to listen in on his thoughts, and while he can tell he isn’t lying, he also curses his abilities for not being able to see what he’s seeing* … Happy?:

;*nods immediately, and a smile comes over him as he can envision it once more* Very. I've never seen him radiate like what I saw in my vision. It’s one thing a brother wants to see, but the strangest thing is that the vision only came when you did. *gets a little closer to him, eyes large and focused* And even stranger is that you were happy too.;

:*observes him with momentary contemplation, and yet again, he can see he isn't lying - as well as other speculations over exactly why he would be so happy* .. Stop thinking whatever the hell it is you're thinking.:

;*rolls his eyes, sitting back in the chair* Whether or not I'm thinking anything isn't the point. All I know is that at one point you and Near were not together, and my vision changed. *speaks a little quieter as this hits him in particular* .. It was the complete opposite. He was unhappy, and when the Volturi came they didn't reason with us, they didn't even give him a chance to change-- *swallows, speaking uneasy, hands visibly shaking* And they killed him... Antoinette broke his neck before any of us could respond.;

:*stares in disbelief that what he's saying is real - or could possibly be real - and he instantly cringes at the mere thought of it, and so he purposefully blocks out Matt’s thoughts recalling details* And - That’s not happening, right? You swear?:

;*tries to bring him back from that horrific sight, but he does manage to shake his head* I swear. I check everyday to see if anything does happen, and thankfully I still see the same thing. *his serious behavior continues as he stares him in the eye* But that means that whatever you are to Near, you are what keeps him alive.;

:*scoffs, the knowledge that Near is truly going to become one of them beginning to make him feel further worried, even if it does ensure Near’s happiness* If that’s what you call being alive. *continues in a more serious tone, going into thought* .. There has to be another way.:

;*his eyebrow raises, confused on what he means* There’s not any other way. Near is going to become one of us and that’s how it’s going to be, but that’s not what matters. What matters is that you stay with him and protect him in whatever way we can’t.;

:... We’ll see. *drops the conversation instantly, breaking eye contact* *releases a sigh, stretching his arms out to rest behind his head* … I suppose I should go apologize to him at some point.:

;- Apologize? *crosses his arms, wondering what he means* Did you see him before me? .. Are you got in a fight with him?!;

:*once he notices Matt’s confusion, he realizes he must have failed to see it* - Yeah. *stares in Matt’s direction suddenly with question, wondering if he’s noticed* He fucking reeks.:

;Oh yeah.. *almost forgot about everything that happened earlier, but it brings it back, and a sour taste in his mouth too* I’m not sure what happened, since we weren’t there. But he met Gevanni, one of the werewolf pack’s.. He hasn’t transformed yet so I doubt he even knows the whole family story, but Near’s apparently grown a kinship with him.. *huffs, as if they need more drama* I don’t think it’ll last, but I don’t think Near is buying the whole “they’re dangerous’ thing..;

:I told him the exact same thing after he explained. And eventually I got upset with him - For obvious reasons… *frowns, gripping into the armrest of the chair with tightened fingers, but he’s at least got enough self restraint to avoid tearing into it* … I can’t fucking believe him. If he’d just listen to me, everything would be fine…:

;*scoffs, rolls his eyes to look at the window* Knowing you you weren’t exactly kind when the situation was brought up... *mumbles a little* Maybe I was a little too strong on him too.. To Near he’s just another kid who wanted to be his friend, and maybe he really is just trying to be that.. Just because their family is something else to else doesn’t mean we should put that on Near.;

:*responds sternly* I don’t want them being ‘friends’. Whatever we can do to break it up, whatever’s forming, we need to do it.:

;.. *stays quiet, as he hates to agree with Mello when it comes to Near’s happiness, but he knows it’s the truth* .. We’ll worry about that later. Right now I want you to focus on making up with him. *gives him a look as he nudges his shoulder* Just be the bigger person, and think about what I said earlier.;

:*cringes at the thought of being the one to apologize, but he knows Matt is right - and he doesn't even know how long he can withstand being away from him* … I'll apologize when I feel it's necessary.:

;*keeps his scoff to himself, as he knows Mello’s behaviour right now* *stands up, going to the balcony* Well, you do that. For now, you can continue to brood as long as Iori isn’t here.;

:*at the mention of his name, he looks around, looking for a sign of Iori’s being here recently* Where is he anyway?:

;He’s out on a hunt. *pats his back pocket before he pulls out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, effortlessly grabbing one and lighting it* I love him, but he’s been particularly moody when he’s low on blood.;

:*laughs shortly at that, easily seeing that* And you didn't go with him?:

;Nah, after everything going on with Near I’ve been sticking around the house more than normal. *takes a drag of his cigarette, instantly feeling the placebo effect through it* Just in case.;

:*idly watches the smoke drift through the air, his grip finally releasing on the armrest* .. You can go, if you need. I can watch over him whenever you’re gone.:

;*looks back at him, curious that he decides to give him that option* .. You sure you can handle that after the supposed argument you two had?;

:Even if I’m not directly in the room with him, I can sense whenever anyone else is around. Not to mention, I can hear anything that goes on. *looks towards him, trying to read him* .. Unless you think Light and L wouldn’t appreciate it being me watching over their son.:

;*takes another drag, weighing that particular question in his head* - at this point, I don’t think they have a choice on the matter. You’re what keep the Volturi away, and that’s enough.;

:*realizes surely they must be understanding of that, if Matt’s told them, and so he offers a slight nod at his words* .. Then that’s how it’ll be. I’ll stick around more, and you need to check their decisions and his future as often as you can. I don’t want to risk anything.:

;*gives him a firm nod, as that’s exactly what he thinks will be best for all of them* I don’t know how thrilled they’ll be around it, so I can’t offer you a room, but you know you’re always welcome to stay with Iori and me if you’re going to be around more.;

:I appreciate that, but I don’t sleep very often. *thinks that he’ll probably just do what he’s been doing, but of course he wouldn’t know exactly how to word that to Matt* … I like to hang around in the trees anyway. It’s calming.:

;*scoffs a little, but he still smiles* Well, the invitation is always open. *goes over to the ashtray, putting out the remaining cigarette, flicking the rest into a nearby trashcan* -- are you sure then? I wouldn't be gone long, just enough to stock up and come back.;

:Yeah. Take your time. *stands from the chair, reflecting on how Matt’s presence has seemed to calm him, even if he brought troubling news* I wouldn't want you to get moody either.:

;*at that he hops on top of the banister, rolling his eyes* As if~ I'm a perfect being and you know it. *grins, letting off a little laugh before everything begins to set it again* .. Thanks, Mello. I really am grateful for everything you've done for me. Especially when it comes to Near. Even if he's just another human to you, I'm thankful.;

:*scoffs as Matt once again displays just how conceited he is, but he too comes back to the situation at hand with a serious expression, able to see that he really does mean what he's saying* … He's important to you, so he's important to me. Obviously I'm more than willing to help you out. *says nothing more and begins walking away from the window, watching him out the corner of his eye* … Say hello to Iori for me. I'll see you when you get back.:

;*deep down he can see something else inside of Mello’s eyes, something his words won't place, but he keeps that to himself, knowing that everything will work out in due time* Will do~ *with that, he jumps from the banister and into the darkness*;

:*watches as he disappears off, and he at least feels better now that Matt’s able to eat without worrying over Near* *paces around the room for a moment, restless from his thoughts, and he contemplates what he can do to at least distract him and pass the time, but nothing seems interesting, or even capable of ridding these guilty feelings over having been rather harsh with Near earlier* …:

:*a few hours go by, filled with a very restless night of tossing and turning before he gives up, reluctantly sitting up against the pillow to stare at the ceiling* ... *gets up, walking over to the balcony, opening the door and allowing the cool air to filter through, stepping out into the darkness* *leans over the railing, silently searching through the trees* ....:

:*after having spent several hours keeping his distance, he finds his patience thinning and his ability to stay away rapidly deteriorating, and it doesn't take long before he finds himself in front of Near’s door* *through scent alone, he's able to tell the other’s in there - more importantly, no one or anything else is - and he approaches the door, pushing it open with quiet fingers* ….:

:*eventually he gives up his search, giving a soft sigh before he pushes himself away from the banister* *looks up at the sky, his thoughts filled with several topics at once, it all being a little daunting on his mind* ..:

:*once he enters the room, he notices Near not where he expected - but through the newer clarity of his scent, he sees it leads to the balcony, and sure enough, he sees an open door and a white figure standing outside* *observes him for a moment, any anger he had prior to this disappearing, but after a minute, he continues onwards, soon exiting into the outdoors and onto the balcony, every movement of his deadly quiet* ….:

:*closes his eyes for the moment, calming his thoughts and hoping that everything that's happened will seem to settle itself, even if he's unsure of how* ..:

:*notices that of course Near doesn't notice, something that helps him feel in control over the situation* …. *after a moment of observing him, wondering why he's out here in the first place, he decides to make his presence known* *easily moves beside him, leaning against the banister with folded arms and looking towards the stars* What are you doing out here?:

((y does this feel super dramatic))

:*physically jumps at the sound of Mello’s voice, not having expected to anything other than wind through the trees* *despite beings caught off guard he does not turn around, continuing to look up at the sky while ignoring his beating heart* .. I couldn’t sleep, and this seemed like a more peaceful option than waiting in bed.:

:Why couldn't you sleep? *asks the question despite knowing the answer, and normally he would throw a snarky comment, but the question seems like a safer option - especially since he doesn't feel the same anger he felt earlier*:

:*frowns, wondering why Mello would ask something like that when he clearly knows, but he humors him* I want to spend time with someone I care about after being apart from them, but all they care about is causing a fight.:

:They didn't cause the fight, but maybe they want to fix whatever is wrong anyway. *says so simply, keeping his eyes fixed outward*:

:.. *inevitably that does cause cursory in him, so he slowly turns around, his eyebrow lifting just slightly* .. Is that true?:

:*senses his movement, but doesn't turn quite yet to face him as well* I wouldn't say it otherwise.:

:*his eyes come open a little more as he hears Mello’s intentions* .. Well I would appreciate that, but I wonder how they’ll actually attempt to do that.:

:... *says nothing for a moment, idly observing a few twinkling stars as he's enveloped in thought* .. *after a moment, he pushed away from the banister, turning around and looking towards Near* .. They would consider being a little more lenient on you, so long as you trust in them just enough to take what they have to say seriously.:

:*notes that they’re heading in the right direction, so he goes a little further* And will they also trust me to at least give others my own opinion before judging them?:

:.. As long as you also realize they’re only trying to protect you from any dangerous situations. That's at least somewhat understandable.:

:*doesn't want to admit it at first, but he does think Mello’s concern is genuine, and his stance softens* .. Will they make me feel better and hug me now?:

((Gay))

:*observes him, wondering if his request is genuine, but once he sees it’s there, he steps closer* *momentarily wonders how's it gotten to this point, as prior to meeting him he would have found it revolting to be so close with a human, but he doesn't concern himself with that now as he offers for the other closer with a gesture of his arms* If you deserve it.:

:*smiles lightly at his still stubborn gesture, but he doesn't say anything, instead taking the time to close in Mello, wrapping his arms around him to give him a tight squeeze* Even though I know your body is cold, you still feel warm to me.;

:Do I? *wonders how that's possible, and in return he joins his embrace with arms wrapped around him, looking down towards him* You’re crazy.:

:Possibly. *he murmurs, resting his head on Mello’s hardened chest, somewhat wondering if he’ll hear his heartbeat* Perhaps I’m so crazy I believe things like Vampires exist.:

:Perhaps. *rests his chin atop his head, staring idly out into the dark trees, feeling a wave of peace overcoming him* You’re also crazy enough to think being friends with one is a good idea.:

:*looks up at him, able to see him a bit more clearly as the sun brightens the trees just enough for some light* You’re right. But knowing I’m not crazy, I still believe that it's not an option in being your friend. I have the feeling that you're stuck to me.:

:*observes the slowly growing light of orange beginning to light the area all around them before he’s distracted by the other looking towards him, now looking at him instead* *Matt’s prediction comes to mind, noting how Near’s words sound in agreement* Are you making my mind up for me?:

:I never said that. *he says quietly, turning around to look at the light instead* If you didn’t want this I would assume you’d stand your ground, but I would never force you to stay with me.:

:Do I look like I’m leaving? *releases his hold from around him as he turns, doing the same and looking towards the warm tones along the horizon*:

:*frowns a little, wondering if that’s a harsh tone because of Mello simply being himself, or if something else if lying beneath him* Are you still upset about our previous talk? You seem a little- hostile.:

:.. *contemplates lying, but the thought of being completely dishonest with the other sounds simply wrong* .. It just - pisses me off, but I don’t really want to discusses it. *dismisses the rising anger, instead turning back towards him, continuing with a kinder voice* .. Besides, aren’t you tired?:

((SO WHAT’S GOING ON WITH PROGRESSING THEIR RELATIONSHIP, LIKE HOWS IT GONNA HAPPEN))

:Well, the restlessness didn’t really aid in my night’s sleep. *he admits, and he had to fight back a yawn at such a conversation* .. But I don’t want to sleep. We just now got on normal terms, and after everything you’ve only been here for a few hours.:

:Then.. Let’s talk until you fall asleep. *an idea formulates in his mind as he offers that, and he even goes so far as to reach around the other’s shoulders, pressing the palm of his hand against his shoulder blade and gently - at least he thinks so - pushing him in the direction of the door* C’mon.:

:*obviously has no say when Mello guides him to the door, as his body can easily be swept away by even most human’s holds* *goes into his room, a small pout on his face* You’re expecting me to fall asleep early so you’ll no longer have to deal with me.:

:Worrying for your health is all I’m concerned about. *leads him into the room, beginning towards the bed* .. Dealing with you isn’t a chore, you know.:

:... *continues being pushed toward bed, and once he gets there he sits down, a little hesitant to look at Mello after such a statement* I’ve only ever seen you mad like you were today except for when I’m the one you’re dealing with.:

:I wasn’t - angry towards you.. *sits down next to him before laying back against the pillow, folding his arms behind his head* .. I don’t particularly like the situation. *looks towards him with sudden question* - What other times have I been angry at you?:

:*silently huffs, moving around so that he’s sitting closer to the other, but looking away* When we first met, you hated me. I’ve never seen you react that way toward Matt. It’s just been me.:

:*the idea that Near could possibly think that way - now, that is - makes him concerned, and so he begins to explain* - What? I don’t - hate you, if that’s what you think. *contemplates exactly what he feels, but only for a brief moment before continuing to speak* You said so yourself, we’ve hardly spent time together, so we shouldn’t spend it talking about something so ridiculous.:

:*though it does relieve him to hear that he isn’t harboring any hatred, but even still, he can’t help but worry about it* *carefully looks over at him, a small feel of insecurity of him* .. I just don’t want Mello to feel that way for me anymore. I haven’t experienced that for a long time until today, and when I did it made me-- as if I wasn’t myself anymore. I don’t want to fight in the way with you.:

:Then we won’t fight. *says so simply, any prospect that Near could feel possibly just as horrible as before makes him feel suddenly guilty, and now he can only think of ways to possibly help - no matter if it contradicts his initial belief system or not* .. *after a moment, he decides enough is enough and so he gestures for him to come closer, offering a half smile, halfway kidding as he speaks* As long as you listen to me.:

:*doesn’t want to smile, but he does fail at keeping it in, Mello’s charm succeeding at lightening his mood* *even still he sighs, leaning down so that he’s lying on the bed completely* But just because you’ve had years over me doesn’t mean I will listen blindly. *before he says anything to that, he clarifies* .. But I will try.:

:*turns slightly to be able to face him, his attempt to try making him feel better about the situation* Not that you know how many years there are exactly. *the thought is amusing, but he continues onto the current subject matter* So you’ll take my words at least into consideration?:

:*simply nods, knowing that’s all it will take to convey his understanding* *feels a large weight come from him as the tension is settled, and he and Mello are at peace* .. You’re not going far away again for a while, right?:

:*releases a breath out of habit, closing his eyes as everything seems to become more peaceful now that they’re resting together* No. I don’t have any plans for a while.:

:Good. *manages to close his eyes, this time finally feeling about to do so without opening them in just a few seconds* .. I truly did miss you.:

:*opens his eyes once more, red bright as he calmly observes him, something about his evident fragile nature striking an empathetic chord* .. I missed you as well.:

:*smiles softly in his resting state, a sense of true joy emitting from him at the reciprocation* *before he knows it he can feel his conscious slipping away, sleep becoming very welcoming*:

:*notices his breathing slows into a gentle pace, and while part of him is disappointed, he’s also grateful he’s able to sleep longer* *as he continues to watch him, he begins to feel the same fascination from observing the other in such a peaceful state as he always does, resting in a still position as he settles*.....:

**Two weeks**

:*after having been spending the last couple hours traveling around to observe the nearby towns, he’s on his way back to Forks but doesn't bother going quickly, as he does enjoy the scenery of the mountains* *continues through the path between the trees, peaceful as he wonders what Near’s currently doing* …:

;*as a text message* He fell from the third floor. we’re not sure how he made it way over the railing, but he's unresponsive right now and having trouble breathing... I’m so sorry we couldn't let you know before this. We're taking him to the hospital now, and I promise we'll let you know something when we can! ;

:*feels his phone buzz within his pocket, and so he idly pulls it out and turns on the screen* *his carefree expression turns almost into an instant panic as he reads Matt’s message* W- What-?! *without bothering to respond, he instead instantly curses Matt for letting something happen under his supposed careful watch, but that's the least of his concerns as he starts off in an instant sprint, mind racing as he begins as quickly as he possibly can towards Forks*

*after finally reaching the local hospital, worry consuming him all the while through his trip, he bursts through the front door and looks around a few times before his eyes locate the front desk, and he only has enough clarity in his mind to remember he shouldn't run as quickly as he can towards it* *once he reaches it, he immediately interrupts what the lady is doing with a stern, demanding voice* Where’s Dr. Yagami? Either of them - Are they working today? Are they busy treating their son?:

€*looks up in surprise at the sudden person at the desk, as it's been pretty quiet today and she wasn't expecting all the quick questions* Um- I’m sorry sir, Dr. Yagami and his husband are no longer on duty for today, I believe they had an emergency to attend to. *tilts her, curious as no one normally asks for them unless it's a patient or their children* Could I take a message for them?€

: - An emergency? *wonders if they had gone to another hospital, perhaps due to the location of the accident, and he suddenly releases a quiet growl out of frustration, eyeing the woman* Do you have any idea where they are?!:

€I-I’m sorry sir, I just started my shift and they left before hand... *stammers, the man frightening her just slightly* But I'm free to take any messages--!€

: - *suddenly huffs and pushes away from the counter, dismissing her and starting angrily towards where he came from* *mumbles* What a fucking waste of time - *as soon as he's outside and out of any human’s eyesight, he bursts into full speed towards the next and only other hospital around here he can think of*

*after having dealt with nearly the exact same situation of confused faces not understanding who or what he's talking, he frustratingly decides to go to the Yagami household instead, whereupon he discovers yet again, nothing, and upon returning outside, he busts his elbow against a tree, leaving a rather large dent into its bark* - Dammit -!! *pulls out his phone, checking again whether Matt’s messaged him or not, and he can only continue panicking before finally deciding to press the call button, lifting it to his ear as he paces and waits impatiently* …..:

;’el-o? I don't hav g-d ser-ice ‘ere.;

:*eyes widen at his voice, instantly responding* Matt - Matt, where the hell are you?! Where is Near??!:

;-W-ha-t? -ear? I-- hos-ital-- home--;

:Hospital? - What hospital?! *begins walking around, wondering if it's himself that has bad service, but it doesn't seem to help* Matt, tell me!!!!:

;-ello-- I-- see- you-- *the call is dropped*;

:*as the call drops, he grows frustrated and pulls the phone away from his ear* Fuck -!! Fuck, fuck!! *continues pacing, his mind and body both racing as he grows paralyzed with fear, wondering where he can possibly go check, but nothing comes to mind* *continues aimlessly through the trees, leaving a trail of disaster behind him with every hit he decides to throw out* *suddenly, as a moment of clarity breeches through, he pauses in thought as he wonders exactly why he cares so much about some human, as it seems like something goes much deeper than how he’d feel towards a friend* … *the brief pause is soon over as thoughts overcome him of what he’d do if he found out something terrible happened to Near, and there were unable to save him in time, and yet again he begins to lose control of his thoughts as they run rampant with worry and panic, not knowing how he himself could continue ‘living’ without him* Near.. *turns around and easily returns to the house, easily making his way onto Near’s balcony and into his room, just the sight of seeing his items making the situation seem all the realer* .. *slowly sinks to his knees, growing strangely weak as the worst continues to repetitively dig at his thoughts, and without noticing he begins to run his fingers through his hair, staring at the floorboards as he contemplates this newfound love for the other* ……..:

;*walks into the main entrance of the house, a large sigh and he makes his way sluggishly into the living room* Man, I was not expecting such a hectic day...;

:*as soon as he feels Matt’s presence after sitting in the exact same position for however many long, exhausting hours have passed, he instantly jolts upwards and locates him at the entrance of the house* *approaches him with a severely harsh expression, every motion quick as he finds himself within a foot of the redhead* Where is he?! Where is he?!?!:

;*nearly losing his footing as Mello shocks him with his sudden presence, eyes bugging out as he tries to comprehend what he’s saying* M-Mello??? Where is who??;

:*walks in, a small robot clutched in his hand, it taking priority in terms of his attention, voice obviously distracted* Matt, Iori is having difficulties bringing everything- *a blond figure catches his peripheral vision, so instantly he looks up, confused by the wild look on his face* Mello? What are you doing here?:

:*his eyes instantly turn in confusion towards the white figure, his presence bringing on a sudden logic fallacy as he contemplates exactly what he’s seeing* - Wh- what?! Near, what are you - How -- What are you doing here?! You should be resting!! How are -:

;*after having finally figured out how to hold the large cage with the tiny hamster inside along with the bags of food for it, he enters the house with a look of confusion upon hearing Mello’s loud voice* - Everything okay in here?;

;*stares in befuddlement as he has no earthly idea as to what is going on, unsure of what’s causing such strange behavior from Mello* Well, I think so...?;

:Resting? *tilts his head in confusion, wondering the same thing as Matt as he looks toward Mello* Are you alright, Mello? Do you feel well?:

:You - You called me and said - You said Near fell three stories!! - Messaged me, whatever -:

;*looks towards him confused, before he starts to piece it together* - You mean Sprinkles?;

;*tries to think when he ever said such a thing before Iori chimes in, and Then his eyebrow raises* .. You got that text?? That was supposed to go to Amelia! -- I need to go call her-!! *runs upstairs to his room, suddenly panicked*;

:*as Matt becomes tied up with fixing something he messed up, he decides to clarify* Sprinkles is a hamster Matt is taking care of for a friend who is out of town. He was playing in his cage too carelessly when he fell from the stop “floor” *points to inside the cage* We took him to a centenary hospital because he seemed to stop breathing, but once we got there, the doctor picked him up and he was completely fine. *looks at the rodent still in its cage, shaking his head* I think it was a ploy to get treats.:

;*decides to bring the hamster cage further into the house, looking around the living room area for a place to temporarily set him* …;

: - What? You’re - You’re safe? *questions him, stepping instantly closer and observing him, using his hands to brush over the sides of his arms and his face to better observe to see if there truly isn’t any damage*:

:-? *doesn't understand the sudden touching, or the strange questions especially, quietly commenting* Of course I am. I only had to go with them because my parents are away at a convention. I'm perfectly safe.:

:Safe? *repeats the word, feeling as though all that’s been wrong these past number of hours is suddenly and oddly okay, and it brings on a strange emotion of gratitude* *without letting up, he carefully slides his fingers into his white locks, unable to stop looking at him* … Don’t ever fucking scare me like that again..:

:*his eyebrow lifts at such a dramatic and serious statement, but as he slowly pieces the situation together, he could understand how everything could have been taken* *still, he never would have thought Mello would care for him to this extent* .. Of course.:

:*offers a rare sight and smiles gently from seeing something finally work out, his prayers finally answered, and he brings the other into an embrace, wrapping his arms tightly - but not too tightly around him* … I’m not letting you out of my sight.:

:*eyes go open at the sudden embrace, not being used to Mello being the one to engage physical contact* *even still, it warms his heart, reciprocating easily* You don’t need to worry, Mello. Both Sprinkles and I are perfectly fine.:

((I'm so happy for Sprinkles))

:*grasps into the fabric of his clothes, ensuring he's truly here and okay, remaining silent for a few moments as he enjoys the warmth of the other’s body heat against him* ….:

;*returns into the entrance way after having settled the hamster in* So, what I was thinking of doing for - *is cut off as he notices the current situation, something that make him suddenly overprotective and concerned* - Um - Near?;

:? *peeks over Mello’s shoulder to look at Iori, not bothered by the position they're in* What is it?:

;I called Amelia! *he shouts, coming down the steps, much more relieved than before* She’s filled in and not panicking-- *looks down at everyone, wondering what strange thing he's walked into now* Uh..;

((poor Matt just wants a normal day))

:*looks over towards the others, now just noticing their presence and so he carefully extracts himself from their hold* - What?:

; - Um - *feels better now that they’re not in such a close position, his overprotective nature beginning to subside - but only a little* .. Near, I think you should help me with dinner..;

:*gives Iori a small nod, walking over to him- but not before giving a glance to Mello in reassurance* Don’t worry, I’ll be back.:

;*watches the two go toward the kitchen, taking the time to walk down the steps before he goes close to Mello* So-- what was that all about?;

:*turns towards Matt as he speaks, confused, but he doesn't want to directly admit his feelings, and opts for a not so full explanation* - He’s my friend. I thought he was dead - Do you expect me to react in any other way?:

;*shrugs a little, taking this a little less seriously than normal* Well if it were me you would roll your eyes, call me an idiot and move on with life.;

: - *ensures no one’s listening in before speaking* Because you wouldn't hurt yourself. You’re slightly stronger, you realize.:

;*grins, seeing he's still himself as he cant take a joke* I don't care how touchy-feely you are with him. In fact, i’m glad you care about him. It makes me trusting you with him easier.;

:*his eyes narrow as a result of his words, and as he digs through his thoughts, he recognizes that Matt is purposefully holding something back* .. Then don't complain about it so much.:

;Whatever you say~ *says simply, just to make it seem like Mello actually had a say on his opinion* *lazily waves his hand in the air as he walks toward the kitchen, smiling as he looks back at the other* So I assume you’re staying for dinner?;

:If it doesn't bother you. *says so with a hint of a tone that suggests he couldn't care otherwise whether Matt wants him to or not, especially since Matt probably wants his presence anyway* *smiles slightly to let him know he’s only being playful* So, what's for dinner anyway? Not salad again, right?:

;*scoffs, taking his time so that the other’s can't hear him* You know, some of us couldn't care less about what we eat, and Near is the pickiest eater in the country so it's usually based around him.;

:*follows along, slowly, with him* Well, what does he not like? *asks as casually as he can, but he also is curious in case he ever needs to provide for Near himself if the others aren't around*:

;*laughs a little* The easier thing is to ask what he does like! *starts naming things with his fingers* Noodles, salads without dressing, chicken but only when it's grilled, no red meat except hamburger meat and that's a very rare occasion, and the occasion salmon. He also loves apples but only green apples, and star berries.;

: - That’s it? *frowns, wondering how in the world one person could like so little* His father’s Asian. He doesn’t like anything he makes?:

;I said noodles, didn't I? *grins, waving his hand* Well, he likes the occasional Asian dish, but normally it has to be tamed down because it's too spicy. He does love rice though, but only white rice.;

:*nods, finding the irony in that* Has he ever tried anything else? Beyond what you know he likes? *soon, they’re a few feet away from the dining room and kitchen area, and so he slows down to a halt before entering, curious over Matt’s response*:

;*shrugs a little* Sometimes, but normally after trying it he makes this really cute scrunched up face and refuses to it anymore. Like this- *tries to mimic it without cracking a smile*;

:*as Matt mimics the facial expression, a smile appears on his face, only his imagination allowing him to see how such a face would look on Near - something that causes his heart to somewhat flutter* - *at that thought, he eradicates his smile and rolls his eyes, pretending to be unamused* Well, I’ll keep that in mind. *once he speaks, he continues through the doorway and into the kitchen area*:

;*gives a small look toward Mello, a pleasant smile on his face as he walks in behind him*;

:*sitting on a chair beside Iori so that he can see everything that's going on, pointing to the spoon he's about to use* I want to stir it.:

; -? *smiles* Can you even reach inside the pot to stir it? *pokes fun at his height, but he hands the large spoon towards Near either way*;

:*as he enters through the door, he observes what’s going on - of which includes Near actually trying to participate in the cooking process* So, what’re you making?:

:*looks up at him as he reaches for the spoon* It’s tomato basil soup. *takes the spoon and is careful to stir the red liquid*:

;Aww, look at the bonding moment~!! *smiles, grabbing his phone* I need a picture!!;

;*looks towards Matt, noticing he’s already getting his camera out, and so he wraps an arm around Near and pulls him close so they can pose together for the picture, offering a bright smile*;

:*watches with amusement at their family antics, and it’s as though they’re all truly family themselves* *smiles, sliding his hands in his pockets as he goes to lean against a free part of the wall, his eyes remaining on Near for the moment* Do you actually keep any photo albums?:

:*reluctantly allows Iori to hug him closer, refusing to look away from his handiwork of the soup*:

;*smilies as he snaps several photos before Mello asks him something, and to that he laughs* You should see L and Lights room, it's practically a library of photo albums from way back.;

;*as soon as Matt’s finished with the photo, he releases his hold from Near, the smile still on his face* Sure you can handle this? *gestures to the soup*;

: - Really? *that piques his interest, and it seems like something he’d be interested in seeing, but he won't say that for Matt to hear* *says beneath his breath* It’s as if you are a perfect, normal family.:

;*sends a sharp glare to Mello before he ignores him completely, moving closer to Iori and Near* I think he’s doing just great!;

:*nods, giving Iori a look similar to ‘I told you so’ as he continues to stir the pot, making sure the consistency is perfect* *glances up at Mello* Will you be eating too?:

:Why not? *offers without delay, and while he normally doesn't eat human food - other than chocolate of course - he can't find any problem agreeing to Near’s request*:

;*wonders for a moment why he agrees, but decides perhaps he's just being polite* *picks up a spice off the shelf, shaking it generously into the pot, thinking it needs it* So, what's with soup tonight?;

:*frowns, seeing that Iori is trying to make the spice ratio off balanced, so he shoves his hand away* Why does something always have to go in addition to what I consider a main dish?:

;*grins, leaning over the counter to watch* Because you have one stomach, Iori has ten~ *laughs a little, gesturing over to refrigerator* There's still some left driver burgers from last night, Ori!;

;*thinks for a split second before realizing Matt’s right, and he's all smiles as he goes for the fridge* It’s also called having a healthy appetite.;

:*rolls his eyes, holding back a comment or how they don't even need an appetite* So, when will dinner be ready?:

:Soon. *he says simply, stirring for just a few times more before he pulls out the spoil and sets it on the table* It just needs to sit for a few moments.:

;*follows Iori to the fridge, pulling out an apple with a smile* Look at Near! He'll be a chef in no time!;

:Mm. *approaches closer to the pot, stealing the spoon from Near’s hand and lifting a generous amount of soup from the pot, tasting it* … Maybe you'll become a chef when you're older.:

;I’d hire you. *laughs a little as he lifts out the plateful of burgers he left, beginning for the microwave*;

:*rolls his eyes at everyone compliments, wondering why they'd offer it in the first place* It's a simple soup, and Iori did most of the work.:

;No, you did a lot too, I'm sure of it~!! *tries to give him as much encouragement as possible as he takes a bite of his apple*;

:Hm. *only gives them a hum as he tries not to let it get to his head* ..I want to learn how to bake.:

;Bake? *the idea of that sounds intriguing, as it's been a while since any of them have baked anything* Like what?;

:Chocolate cake would be nice. *keeps his eyes on Near, observing his reactions, and overall glad to be in such proximity where he can easily analyze him*:

((It’s been a while according to Iori - in reality it's probs been two days))

:*eyes light up at Mello’s suggestion* I would agree to that. I want to learn to bake because Mihael Keehl would only put in chocolate-based confections in his books if he needed a food. Clearly that means it was his favorite.:

;*his eyebrow goes up in curiosity, looking over at Mello, wondering how he could've so obtuse* You don't say~;

:*hears Matt’s thoughts quite clearly, but he makes no motion to indicate he's aware of them, lest he make it even more obvious* He knows what tastes good. Can’t blame him.:

;*sees this going in a direction he doesn't want - and that is Near connecting the dots with even further information - and so he laughs it off, placing the burgers in the microwave and entering a time* Who doesn't like chocolate though?;

:I don't, but I suppose you're right. *he says with a slight huff, as they don't seem to take it as seriously as he does* But he'd never marry me if I couldn't provide him with sweets.:

;*swallows a little, but trying not to make a scene, he laughs it off* Well of course he would! But I don't really think that's very possible anyway.;

;*pretends to find humor in Near’s statement, when in reality it makes him want to prevent him from discovering Mello’s true identity all the more* *watches the burgers rotate around in the microwave* Yeah, there’s no way he's still alive.;

:*pretends to speak with a not-so-serious tone as he places the spoon back in the pot, beginning to idly stir it himself* I think he’d find your offer of sweets to be very enticing anyway. *looks towards him* Do you want to bake tonight?:

:-? Really? *surprised that Mello would offer him that, but of course he nods* I'd enjoy that, yes.:

;*glances toward Mello, eyes widening, as he wonders what he's planning* -- Just don't make a mess, L and Light will be back first thing tomorrow morning!;

;- Yeah. *nods along with Matt, not thinking Mello would ever offer such a thing, and he feels suddenly very overprotective* And don't stay up too late either. You need your sleep.;

:I’ll ensure Near gets the proper amount of sleep he needs. *sets the spoon down in the pot, tiring of stirring it, and instead reaches into one of the cabinets to grab some bowls for them to use*:

:*actually excited about baking something with Mello, as it does involve his two favorite things, and he becomes compliant* I’ll set the dinner table.:

;*smiles, at least seeing that Near is now on his best behavior* Thanks, Near~!;

:*hands the bowls over to Near, before reaching over to turn the stove off* Do you have the ingredients? *directs the question towards the redheads*:

;*at that moment, the microwave beeps and he begins to take them out, but he isn't sure how he feels towards Mello’s insistence over all this* *quietly mumbles once Near is away, frowning in his direction* - What are you doing? Are you even trying to be - like, not subtle anymore?;

;Well, yeah, we do, but Iori’s right.. *he says with a shift of his hip and a small frown* .. Or have you come to some strange revelation?;

:*turns to look over towards them, his eyes having resided on the door in which Near went through, having been sensing his presence for pure enjoyment, but he’s distracted as Matt and Iori speak to him* - What? *rolls his eyes* No revelation - None you need to be concerned with anyway. Didn't you ask me to oversee and protect him?:

; -? *wonders what that has to do with the conversation* Helping us protect him doesn’t mean you have to give yourself away, y’know.. Besides, we don't even really need your help. We all take turns and that’s plenty enough.;

;*brows go up, wondering what Mello could mean by that but at the same time knowing he can't draw attention to it with Iori around* It's okay, Ori. He can help as long as he reels in his lax behavior. *gestures for him to start leaving, as he also starts to leave* ‘Unless there is something you're not telling us..’;

:*blatantly ignores Matt’s comment, as he doesn't want to draw attention to it and have a discussion over it* Everything is fine. I swear.:

;Well… *frowns, having a bad feeling about this, but he decides to save his thoughts for later with Matt* .. Alright. *breathes out, changing his tone to one much more casual* How about we bring this dinner to the table? *smiles, holding up the plate of burgers still hot*;

;*smiles politely, nodding as he goes to dish out some of the soup into different bowls* *gives Mello a little look* Take these to the dining room for me? *skips his way out of the room, humming happily, even though he’s irked by Mello’s lack of information*;

:*already sitting at his seat, looking at the silverware and napkins placed perfectly on the table with a sense of satisfaction, but wonders when the others will return*:

:*takes the bowls, only offering a rather uncomplaining roll of his eyes, and he starts for the dining room as well* *once inside, his eyes settle on Near* Hungry?:

;*even though the question wasn't directed towards him, he assumes it was and responds brightly* Very. I think these burgers and soup will be a good combination. *reaches over to set the plate onto the center of the table*;

:*gives Iori an amused look before he turns to Mello, nodding* For the most part. It's also one of the meals I actually enjoy. *takes his silverware, readying himself to eat*:

;*sits in his normal spot, smiling wide as he reaches out for a burger* I’m glad you like it, but you know your parents only make you eat other things to make sure you’re healthy~!!~

;Exactly. Like these burgers - Full of iron. *picks up one of the large, juicy burgers and sets it right in front of Near*;

:*sits in one of the open seats next to Near and distributes the bowls of soup around the four set ups* *picks up his spoon and fills it with soup, bringing it to his lips and tasting it*...:

:*grimaces once the greasy burger is put in front of him, as they’re no longer fresh and appetizing like his father makes them* *gently nudges it away as he focuses on his soup, but just as he lifts it up to taste his attention is caught on Mello* --Well, how is it?:

:*swallows it, and while it isn’t quite as good as what he usually eats, he does at least appreciate the savory taste* .. Not bad, surprisingly. *at that, he reaches his spoon in for another bite*:

;*sits down at his seat, and at Mello’s response, he a laughs a little* It’s very different from what you normally eat, right?;

:*feels an inch of pride streak through him as Mello compliments his cooking, that being all he really wanted* *happily goes back to eating, careful not to comment strangely on what Iori said* He does normally prefer sweet.:

;*eyes widen a little bit, nudging Iori’s legs under the bottom of the table, the joke a little too close to home* Well make sure to eat everything, It’s Halle’s turn to do the dishes when she gets back, and she hates touching food!;

;*isn’t so bothered by Matt’s dislike for the ‘joke’, thinking that Near would assume it to relate to sweets* You know I eat until my plates are clean. *at that, he begins to dig into his soup, wanting to see how it is himself*;

:I’ll keep that in mind tonight. *readily continuing to eat his soup, suspecting that Near is watching him as though ensuring he actually does like it, and he doesn’t want to disappoint the other*:

:*focuses on the careful spoonfuls of soup, occasionally giving a small glare to the burger still taunting him* When will Halle be returning, anyway?:

;*thinks about that as he stuffs another bite in his mouth, humming* I think she said something about Saturday night! And then your parents will be back tomorrow so you still have a little bit of alone time until then!;

;*decides to try the aftertaste of soup with the burger, so he sets his spoon down and lifts his burger now instead* Though, we’ll be here too. *that’s the least of his concerns though as he lifts it up to take a bite*;

:*that catches his attention, as he does prefer spending time with Near alone, as it typically means he doesn’t have to withstand listening to other’s questioning thoughts of him* That’s fine with me. Even if you won’t be around, I can hang around and stay with Near.:

:*gives them a small nod, swirling the silverware inside the red liquid* We’ll be busy baking either way.:

;Oh yeah.. *mumbles, forgetting that they had plans to do something* *remains confident in trusting Mello, telling himself that this is all planned* Well I hope you guys have fun!;

:*glad to hear Matt’s positivity, though he’s momentarily unsure of Iori’s feelings, being only able to read his distracted thoughts of other topics* What are your plans for tonight anyway?:

;*once he finishes the last bite of his burger, he leans back to pause and actually participate in conversation* Well, I was thinking we could relax for the evening up in our room.. Maybe go out for a few errands if we have time.;

:*interested in the conversation, seeing that Mello and Himself will be able to spend more time together before his parents get back* I'm glad that you two are able to spend time freely without worrying about me.:

;*pouts a little around his spoon* Don't think you're ever a burden, Near! We love you!;

;*joins in, not wanting there to be any doubt in Near’s mind* Yeah, we love spending time with you!!;

:*rolls his eyes at them, wondering why they’re speaking something so obvious - but he may be getting frustrated because he only wants to spend time with Near without their interference* *stands, taking his empty bowl with him* I’m putting this away. Is anyone else finished yet?:

;-? *looks down at his plate, as he still has half of each item to eat* What’s got you in such a hurry?;

:*surprised that Mello ate it so quickly, but then he assumes it's only because of getting it over with* *slides his plate with the burger on it toward Mello* You can take this if Iori’s doesn't want it.:

;*is about to complain as well over Mello’s sudden wanting to leave, but the offer of Near’s burger has him interested* - Yeah, I’ll take it. *smiles happily as he reaches for Near’s burger, setting it next to his unfinished soup*;

:You know I’m not one for having dinners like this anyway. *smiles over in Matt’s direction* You should feel lucky I stayed this long. *turns towards Near, pausing in his walking* - You coming, then?:

:Hm? *looks up at him, before immediately standing up and going toward him, much more interested in their task at hand than the food still on his plate*I am.:

;But-- Near hasn’t finished- *pouts, seeing it doesn’t matter what he says* *huffs gently, waving his hand towards them* Fine, but if we’re already in our room when you’re done, you better clean up after yourselves and Near needs to be in bed on time!!;

:*smiles as Near approaches him, forgetting to respond to Matt for a moment* *once he realizes he’s spoken, he looks towards him and responds* I already told you I would.:

;*that does bring up an idea, which he decides to say before they leave* How about you bake twice as much as whatever you’re making? And then bring it up to our room? *smiles*;

:*rolls his eyes a little at Iori’s suggestion, but either way he nods* Of course. As long as you don't try to spy on us while we are cooking. *looks directly at Matt for that*:

;-?? *scoffs, acting utterly shocked that he's being called out* That was one time!! .. But fine.. *says quietly, standing up from his seat* Come on Ori, let’s go lay down and let our food settle while we wait for dessert~;

;*takes a moment to lift his soup bowl to his lips, sipping the rest of it until it's empty* *releases a happy sigh once he's finished, and so he stands to go along with Matt* We’ll wait as patiently as we can. *smiles with a wink towards Near*;

:*gestures for Near to follow him, heading into the kitchen* Well, we’re baking something chocolate - So what were you thinking? *looks towards Near, a hint of softness in his voice*:

:*looks up at him, a small smile on his face as stands next to the kitchen counter* We could do something simple to begin, like cake, perhaps?:

:And we have the ingredients? *having baked prior to this in his life, he already know what's needed and what will taste good, so he instantly starts sifting through the food cabinets, picking out some of the necessary ingredients as he sees them* *murmurs* .. Yeah, I think we do..:

:Good. *doesn't know much about baking, but he knows there's going to be some mixing of ingredients, so he goes to the lower cabinets to pull out two bowls* -Will these help?;

---

: - Yeah. Put them up here. *taps the counter* We’ll need something to mix all this in. *searches for measuring cups in one of the drawers, before he pulls out a stack of various sizes* .. So, do you even like chocolate? *remembers Matt saying what Near likes, and it certainly didn't include anything sweet*:

:I don't think so. *he admits, giving a small shrug as he puts the bowls down and looks around for any other supplies they may need* But if Mihael Keehl liked it, I think I should at least honor him by giving it a second chance.:

:*smiles, thinking that perhaps a second chance is exactly what anyone needs to convince them of the allure of chocolate* Perhaps the first time you tried it was a bad batch. *picks out one of the larger measuring cups, looking now for the first ingredient*:

:*rolls his eyes a little, giving him a small look* Do you not realize who my mother is? *fiddles with the different things around him while he talks, picking at the bag of chocolate chips* He would try to feed me chocolate whenever the chance was available.:

:And how long ago was that? *picks up the bag of flour, scooping the measuring cup inside as he swiftly reaches over, taking a few chocolate chips from the bag Near’s playing with, popping them in his mouth*:

:Mostly when I was younger, and more impressionable. *says, watching Mello eat the chocolate with a small amount of distaste* He tries now still every once and again, but unfortunately for him I am like my father when it comes to sweets.:

:And if I were to try? *sets down the cup of flour, instead reaching into the bag of chocolates to grab a single piece, offering it in Near’s direction*:

:*quickly moves his head away so that he can’t get the chocolate near his mouth* If I won’t do it for my own mother, you will not be any exception.:

:Mm. Fair enough. *pops the chocolate piece into his own mouth, returning his attention to the flour, dumping it in the larger of the bowls* .. It is disappointing though.:

:-? *hesitantly looks but up at him, not understanding* .. Why would it be disappointing?:

:How you won’t even try it once, especially if it's the first time I've personally offered. *keeps his manipulative smile to himself, scooping out another cup of flour*:

((So wtf is in a cake))

((flour, eggs, chocolate chips, shit like that xD))

:... *doesn’t say anything at first, trying to resist the temptation that is Mello’s voice* ... *huffs quietly under his breath* Fine, but only a small amount.:

:*his smile cracks wide on his face, and he reaches once again into the bag of chocolate chips, pulling out a single piece* As in, one piece would suffice? *offers it*:

:*stares at the piece like it’s going to immediately poison him*.. *gives another unsure look to Mello before slowly leaning in, just taking the piece from his fingers* .... *holds it in his mouth, letting it melt over his tongue before a sour expression immediately goes on his face*:

:*allows him to take it to consume, but the strange expression he gives confuses him, as he can't understand how he could possibly dislike it* You still don't like it? *plucks out another few pieces, eating them himself as though to check again whether or not they're good in taste*:

:*shakes his head avidly, not understanding how such a thing could be eaten, much less multiple times a day* .. It takes like sweetened dirt.:

:You’re delusional. *through he's confused, his tone is playful* More for myself, then. *once he thinks there's enough flour, he begins opening up the package of sugar* Are there any sweets you do like? Or haven't tried?:

:*has to think about that while he decides to help the other* *grabs one of the eggs, hovering it over the bowl* There's too many to name that I haven't tried. But I do like the fruit tarts my father brings home from the market. I also like vanilla ice cream.:

:.. Well, that's at least something. *grabs another egg, knowing they need two, and he swiftly cracks it against the side of the bowl, dumping its contents into the bowl* Will I have to eat this all by myself?:

:No. *he says quietly, trying to focus on his own egg and where exactly to hit it against the bowl* I’ll eat some only because of Mihael.:

:*tosses the shell into the nearby trash, before Near’s comment catches his attention* ... You really admire him. *mulls that little fact over, something unsettling about it.:

:Of course I do. *he says effortlessly, finally giving it a go and cracking the egg against the side, happy when it does as he wants but not when he gets yolk on his hand* If you don't admire someone you love then is it really love?:

:*notices the small mess Near’s made, and so he swiftly tears a section of paper towel off a nearby roll and hands it to him* .. I suppose not. *looks towards the selection of whisks and spoons hanging above the counter, looking for which one he wants* .. But there are completely different levels of love you're generalizing.:

:I think you know what type of love I'm speaking about. *takes the paper towel while going to throw away the egg shell* *comes back to Mello’s side, watching him work for a few moments in peace* .. Have you ever loved anyone, Mello? Romantically?:

:*surprised by the sudden question, and he pauses a moment in thought on how to properly answer* .. That's rather invasive, don't you think? *even still, he decides to carefully answer, pulling a stirring spoon off the rack* .. But yes, I have.:

:Really? *his eyes actually go up at that, and is instantly curious* Were you a couple? Did you have to court them? I'm assuming it was a female if this was before your ‘death’. Or was it after?:

:After. *says so almost immediately, the idea of actually having the time to pursue such a thing before his death ridiculous* Far after my death.:

:After. *almost catches himself frowning at such a statement, unsure as to why, but he feels jealous that someone recently found Mello’s heart* .. What did you like about them?:

:*ponders the question as he begins to stir all the ingredients together, taking the time to be ‘slow’ so it doesn't set wrong* … Their intellect, alongside their fragility and naivety. *looks towards him, his expression almost dreamlike as he observes him, unintentionally ceasing in his stirring, his voice going a bit quieter* … Everything about them is infuriating, but admiring.:

:*a pang of anger fuels him, and he almost pouts at such information* *busies himself with looking at the pan, making sure it's coated properly* .. They seem to really have your attention. Are they still living, or are they like you?:

:*something prevents him from admitting the truth, as it doesn't feel right to tell him quite yet - or even ever, considering their drastically different lives* .. It doesn't matter. *says with an affirmative tone, turning his attention to the bowl and picks up his stirring once more*:

:-! *eyes go wide at the sudden elusive behavior, so he swiftly goes back to his side* Tell me, I want to know. I'm your friend and I deserve to.:

:*looks towards him with a frown, confused* .. It's really not important. All that matters at this moment is that they’re unavailable, so there’s no point dwelling over it.:

:... *lets it go for now, quietly watching him work without any disturbance, though the tension building is uncomfortable* .. *sighs quietly, realizing his mistake, even if he hates to admit it* .. I apologize for bringing it up. ...But in either case, I hope your affections are returned someday.:

:... *pauses for a moment in his stirring, the thought rather bittersweet - but deep down, he knows it's truly for the best* Perhaps. But like I've said, there's no use worrying over it. *once he finishes stirring, he lifts the bag of chocolates and dumps a good portion into the bowl* Wanna taste test it?:

:*suddenly distracted, feeling somewhat dazed now, but he comes to when he sees the chocolate being poured* .. *reaches in and dips his finger in the mixing bowl to place in his mouth* .. *seems a little surprised, as this was nothing like before* .. It's not as bad as I was intending.:

:You like it? *lifts the spoon to his lips, tasting it* … It needs more. *picks up the container of cocoa powder, pouring a generous amount into it* *as if purposefully keeping his eyes from Near, his mood somewhat sour, he continues stirring while questioning him* Can you get olive oil?:

:? *can hear the bitter undertone in Mello’s voice, wondering why he's suddenly in a bad mood, but he compiles just to not worsen it* *looks in the cabinet where he sees his father normally puts it, coming back to Mello with the bottle out reached in his hand* Here.:

:*feeling somewhat better after collecting himself over the moment, he takes the bottle from him and pours just a bit into it* Set the oven. It probably won't take long to heat up. *sets the bottle down, reaching for the small bottle of vanilla extract, dripping just a tiny bit into the bowl* *looks towards Near, this time his expression kinder* - Wanna taste it again when you’re finished?:

:*feels a little better once he hears the tone, reaching over to set the oven at the right temperature, giving his a small shrug* I suppose it wouldn't hurt to try. *once he has the oven set, he sits at the counter chair, resting his head on his hand* -- Thank you for doing this for me, Mello. I appreciate you helping.:

:*the token of appreciation is unexpected, and a small flurry of emotion fills him* .. It isn't that big of a deal. Besides, I get to reap the benefits, right? *smiles, finishing stirring the batter before pulling out the spoon still covered, handing it towards Near*:

:-? *takes it, but looks confused before he realizes he wants him to lick the batter* *hesitantly sticks out his tongue, swiping over the chocolate slowly, still unsure* .. *licks it again, this time not as calculated, some of the chocolate getting on the side of his mouth* It’s-- not bad.:

:Not bad? *takes the spoon back, tasting the opposite side, the overwhelming taste of chocolate filling his mouth with delight* It’s perfect. *places the spoon back in the bowl, deciding to go ahead and scoop it into the pan, before the small mess on Near’s face catches his attention* - You know, for someone so clean, you’re rather clumsy. *reaches over, taking one of the small wash clothes hanging on the nearby rack*:

:*is caught off guard by the sudden touch, his cheeks growing a little red with heat* *huffs, turning his head a little* And for someone so dead you enjoy food for the living.:

:*finishes wiping the leftover chocolate from the side of his mouth, setting the rag down* Just sweets. Particularly anything containing chocolate. *at that reminder, he swipes his finger in the batter once more, cleaning it off with enjoyment*:

:*rolls his eyes gently, leaning back into his chair as sitting up straight is growing tiresome* -- So if I contained chocolate, would you eat me?:

((wtf near))

:*eyes widen at that, and he detects a bit of sick humor behind it* Haven't I already tried without the chocolate? *picks the pan up, pulling open the oven with the other hand*:

:-- I suppose you're right. *speaks quietly, as he almost forgot about that night completely* *watches him, feeling a bit guilty for bringing it up but it does bring up a good point* .. But what if I wanted to be like you?:

:There’s no way I’d allow that to happen - If it were up to me. *sets the pan inside the hot oven, closing it shut before observing the clock* .. You deserve to live through your human years.:

:But shouldn't something of that severity be my choice? *he counters, waiting for him to be finished with the cake* What if I think growing old isn't what I want? What if I wanted to be like you instead?:

:Something of that severity should be well-thought through. *moves over towards the table next to Near, leaning against it and placing his palms flat against its surface* I think it'd be ridiculous for you to even contemplate it.:

:Why do you say that? *he says, a little stern tone in his voice* You chose to be this, and you have a good life.:

:I didn't choose this. *looks towards him with a quick turn of his head, his expression serious* I would’ve rather died than be this, but this is how it turned out and I have to deal with its consequences. Do you honestly think I decided to get killed at seventeen?:

:*frowns, wasn't expecting such a response, especially since he has no idea of Mello’s past* .. Can you tell me how it happened? Who changed you? Why did they do it if you didn't want to become one of them?:

:*pauses in thought, wondering if this is something he truly wants to talk about - but the curiosity on Near’s face captures his attention, so he can't find the harm in it* … You've already guessed how I've died. *sits down fully on the table, laying his hands in his lap as he looks out into the kitchen* .. A doctor saved me.:

((Not a doctor I guess but he's skimming over a few details xD))

:A doctor? *surprised that a doctor of all people would be a vampire* .. They must have incredible control to be a Doctor. .. Or perhaps not, if that's how you turned.:

:No, it was on purpose. *begins to recall the incident, looking out into nothing as the memories overcome him* .. He was a rather special doctor. He used his ability and control to help save those when he had the chance. With me, he had that chance and took it.:

:... *can't imagine the control it must have taken, as he’s seen Mello and had him explain it before* .. Well whatever you say, i'm glad that Doctor decided to do it. If not I would have never met you.:

:*the sentiment brings a warm feeling to his body - despite his natural body temperature* .. I feel the same. Perhaps it isn't as much of a curse as I think. *dismisses the discussion, continuing to another* .. You've still yet to guess how old I am.:

:*at the comment, he realizes that is very true, but he suddenly smiles, large and very much unlike him* You’re seventeen.:

:*rolls his eyes, but he can't help the small smile that tugs his lips* Physically, yeah. But I've told you that.:

:Well, perhaps I do know, and I'm just not saying so. *he leaves in the air lightly, the smile still present*:

:Somehow I don't believe that. *his smile widens, and he reaches over to press his shoulder lightly* Guess. I'm curious what you think.:

:.. Hm. *gives in to his wishes, looking up at the ceiling to think of a guess* … One hundred years old.:

:Close, but not entirely accurate. I'm also looking for exact months as well. *observes the clock, keeping a mental track of how long the cake’s been in the oven* - Also, we should prepare frosting if you have the ingredients.:

:Frosting? You want to make it sweeter? *he mumbles, not liking that, but in either case, he nods, wishing to make it perfect* *gets up from his chair as he still thinks, unsure of his answer* .. August.:

:Are you guessing my death month? *stands on his feet as well, going towards the fridge to search for the other ingredients aren't already out* If so, then you’re wrong.:

:*frowns, not liking the word wrong* Well, it isn't as if you've given me any hints to such information. Influenza was commonplace in many years with no direct peak point beyond growth in summer months. *uses his own information then, pondering another guess* July. It was the hottest month back in the early 1900’s and you could have easily died of dehydration and an overcoming fever.:

:*is suddenly surprised by just how knowledgeable Near seems to be about the time period - especially since it's accurately led him to the correct answer* … You’re right. And it was in the 1910’s. *pauses in speech as he grabs the few ingredients he'd been looking for, setting them on the counter and closing the

fridge* .. Have you studied everything about the early 1900’s because of him?:

:*elated as he realizes that he was indeed right, a knowledgeable smile on his face as he watches the other prepare more ingredients* Of course. My parents made sure I had an extensive concern for all time periods and cultures, but of course I was biased for near this time as Mihael existed then.:

:Mm. *begins unwrapping a butter stick, dropping the whole thing into a clean bowl* So you were homeschooled before they put you in public school?:

:*gives him a small nod* My mother left work to school me, but then I grew older and the hospital was in need of more service, so I took it upon myself to request going to a public high school.:

:At least your siblings were attending as well and could help you. *a thought strikes him as he continues preparing the necessary ingredients for frosting* .. What are you going to do next year without them? In your last year?:

:... *looks down in his lap, that question always leaving a bitter taste in his mouth* .. I suppose I'll just continue like I have been. The library is always open. *huffs a little, trying to be strong* -- Besides, Iori could possibly be there with me if he doesn't get control of his grades.:

:*rolls his eyes, as he realizes perhaps they have something planned like that - that is, if the Volturi don't get in the way before then, and while that's a thought that brings on sudden worry, he doesn't want to spend this moment thinking about it, as he had just discovered Near was safe for tonight not too long ago* .. I'll stick around as well then - either way.:

:-? *looks up at him, eyes open in true surprise, never expecting Mello to say such a thing* .. You would do that? For Me?:

:*the answer in his mind rings as obvious, but he isn't sure how to convey that without being incredibly overbearing* What else would I do? Leave you to fend for yourself? *gestures for him to come towards the bowl of frosting he's working on, suggesting he help*:

:-- It’s just that I wouldn't expect you to stay here that long. *looks down, quietly admitting* I was actually worried to bring it up.:

: - Bring it up? *directs his attention and instead fully on Near, before understanding what he means* You’ve been worried I'll just pack my bags over night and just - Leave?:

:Well, not over night. *he mumbles, thinking Mello is being rather ridiculous* .. But I was worried that one day you’d just say ‘I’ll be leaving soon’ and never see me like this.:

:.. I wouldn't do that. *sets his hand flat against the counter and away from his frosting work, now in thought, as especially now he couldn't even fathom leaving the other - ever, even* .. You deserve better than that. The only instance I'll leave is if you ask me to.:

((I think edward said smth similar))

:-? *for a moment, he feels his heart beat faster at the words, never feeling such a thing before, not even when he received a new book* .. I-- appreciate that. Very much.:

:*feels glad it means so much to the other, as he's wondered just how much Near cares for him, or if it's only the subconscious acknowledgments of resemblance between himself and his favorite author* .. Is there anyone else you care for just as much as him?:

:.. Well, I care for my family a great deal, but that's a different type of caring. *he says, not too fond of letting his feeling be so outright, but in either case, he looks up at him* And of course there is you.:

:*easily notices his discomfort, and he wonders whether to let the conversation go or push it further* .. *picks up a carton of milk, beginning to continue the frosting process* Let’s play a game.:

:? A game? *looks curious, his small amount of tension subsiding* *sits upright, giving him his full attention* Alright, go ahead.:

:It’s a game where we go back and forth, asking each other questions we’re curious about. The trick is our questions have to be specific enough in order to obtain specific enough answers. *thinks Near will agree to this, purely based on the fact he's always asking questions of his past* Does that sound fine?:

:*instantly intrigued, as he’s always wanted to know more about Mello, seeing this would be the perfect time* Alright, I’ll play. Go first.:

:*pauses in thought for a moment, wondering how to phrase his question in the perfect manner* .. Suppose you were given the choice to go back in time and visit Mr. Keehl - The only catch is you can't ever come back. Would you do it?:

((start heavy))

:..? *eyes widen a little, completely taken off guard by the question* .. *he thinks for a moment, finger gently touching his lip* I-- would have to decline the invitation. I couldn't leave the ones I have now.:

:*raises an eyebrow, surprised by his answer* - Really? *mulls over that, wondering if he's speaking the truth, but Near’s yet given him any reason to think not* .. Alright. Your turn.:

:*looks at him, using this as an opportunity to get what he wants out of him* .. Have you ever killed anyone, after your change, out of malice or cold blood?:

:*thinks over that, wondering how far that extends to concerning how he chose his victims* .. There were several occasions I purposefully killed people I thought useless. I preferred that than killing someone who might have not deserved it.. But killing someone only out of a cold blood is a different story. *his tone trails off uncomfortably, and he focuses on beginning to whisk the ingredients together* .. Do you always connect with people so easily?:

:Of course not. *he says automatically, still thinking over Mello’s answer* I’ve never connected with anyone like you, why else would I be alone? *doesn’t want to leave it on a bad note, so he smiles lightly before getting to his own question* How did you get tied in with the royalty of your kind? What is your origin with them?:

:*is surprised by the question, not having thought he would be curious over that* ... Well, let’s just say I didn't exactly have the best control over my thirst. Apparently, I'd been a bit careless, and so they decided to take matters into their own hands. Once they found out about my powers, they were suddenly interested in recruiting me. *continues mashing the frosting, remembering that period of time* .. Of course, that's a very generalized summary.:

:*eyes stay glued on Melo or his explanation, somewhat surprised when he admits his truth, but some part of him assumed that would be the case* Well, I hope that what habit you had has somewhat subsided over so long. *he says with a small nod* Now ask your question.:

:Well, it's definitely subsided if I can stand being around you and remain in control. *that little accomplishment does make him proud, but he moves onto thinking over what question he should ask* … Do you think other mythical creatures are real?:

:*thinks of the answer, that being something he’s contemplated since the basic knowledge of Mello’s real nature came about* ... *gives him a small nod* Just like the existence of humans it can't be possible that you're alone. It's just knowing what else is there that is the dilemma. *that brings on a topic for his next question, giving him a pointed look* Is the person you're in love with a human?:

:*wonders why he’d so easily jump to that conclusion, and he thinks for a way to answer that doesn't directly admit it* .. *continues stirring the frosting, it turning into a smooth paste* .. I haven't been shown otherwise, so I assume so.:

:*his eyebrow raised, that answer obvious but still not satisfying* That was a direct question, that answer breaks the rules.:

:It was a direct answer. I haven't been led to believe otherwise, so how is that indirect? *frowns, and he lifts the spoon towards Near, a wallop of frosting on it* Try it. Tell me if it’s good.:

:*still irritated by his answer, but he agrees nonetheless, moving over to take a small taste of what's on the spoon* *he sours just slightly, but otherwise seems fine* .. It's tolerable, but don't put too much. And give me my question.:

:*takes a taste of the frosting once Near is finished, it actually tasting rather good - but he mentally decides to abide by Near’s request, wanting him to at least enjoy the end result* … Why are you so interested in my infatuations?:

((I feel like I make Mello talk to formally sometimes, but I'm just trying to envision how he’d speak in the 1900’s, but tell me if it's ever bad))

:-- Because. *he says simply, reaching over to take away the spoon from him* I want to make sure who you ‘infatuate’ over is worthy to have you.:

:And what do you think is ‘worthy’ for me? *smiles, finding a bit of amusement in the conversation as he allows him to take the spoon*:

:*tosses it in the sink, giving him a knowing look* You can’t ask one question after the other, it's my turn. *smiles lightly, reaching up to take a piece of his hair* Can vampires still perform normal human functions? As in, do you have salvia, can you blush, *speaks seriously* can you ejaculate?:

:*eyes widen at the invasive questions, and he stumbles mentally, having expected a far different question* - What - How am I supposed to know? I mean - *pulls himself back on track, realizing Near is only curious* .. I can salivate, and I can’t blush obviously. I - don't know about the last one, considering I've never tried.:

:Really? *eyes go up in surprise, but he does realize things were much different back then, so it's understandable* Interesting. You may ask your question now.:

:*instantly asks, wanting away from the uncomfortable conversation - which is uncomfortable due to pestering, annoying thoughts* - What do you think is ‘worthy’ for me?:

:*rolls his eyes, as he should have known Mello would return to that* *sighs quietly, but continues his serious expression* Only I am worthy of you.:

((gay))

:*as if he wasn’t surprised before, he feels suddenly overcome with a mixture of confusion and oddity, processing his words a few times before managing to speak, his voice much quieter and curious* …. What are you suggesting?:

:*looks up at him, the soft tone of his voice causing him just as much surprise* I just assumed you would understand-- *just as he spoke, the time goes off, and his attention is drawn to the oven* It’s time.:

:*is distracted by the timer going off, losing his train of thought* - It is. *reaches over, pressing a button and silencing the sound, and without bothering to locate an oven mitt, he opens the oven and pulls out the rectangular, risen mass of chocolate* It looks good.. *speaks distractedly, his mind still on moments ago*:

:*nods without a sound, coming closer to observe it, the same scene still in his mind* .. Are we no longer playing the game?:

:We can continue while we eat. *his tone is somewhat distracted, his mind elsewhere, as even though he does want to continue asking questions, he isn't sure how to phrase them yet* .. *pulls down a large plate from the shelf, setting it down and beginning to scoop out the large cake from the pan and onto the plate, despite its heat* We’ll need to wait just a few minutes before we can put on the frosting. It’ll melt if we try now.:

:I understand. *He says in a small response, but really he is only focused on the blond himself* But I don't want to wait while he eat to ask my question.:

:What’s your question? *an eyebrow raises, curious, but he continues watching the cake, sensing its heat and waiting for it to cool down, as it helps keep himself busy*:

:*doesn’t know how to say his question without sounding too hurt by it, but he decides it best to just speak with honesty* Did you detest me when we first met just because I was human?:

: - Detest you? *recalls how he'd acted and felt towards him during that period of time, as it feels so long ago* .. Mostly, yeah. That and because it was frustrating to not be able to hear you.:

:*feels a little better that it at least wasn't something he could control, but he feels slightly insecure even still* .. How do you feel about me now?:

:Isn’t my turn to ask a question? *halfway smiles, and as he waits for the cake to cool, he searches for a proper spatula to help spread the frosting* .. If you could be anywhere right now, where would it be?:

:*frowns at the avoidance of the question, but he realizes he has to follow the rules, and he semi-reluctantly responds* I don't want to be anywhere else. This is my home, my family, the quiet surroundings. I can't imagine a more pleasant destination.:

:Hm. *twirls the spatula around in his fingers, in thought* .. I was going to offer that if you ever wanted to go somewhere, I could help get you there pretty quickly. You can just keep that in mind for future reference. *places the spatula in the frosting, no longer amused by it* Your turn.:

:I’ll keep that in mind. *turns a section of his hair, a little impatient* But I think you know what question I want answered.:

:*rolls his eyes, figuring he'd go back to that - and he's especially annoyed because he isn't so interested in describing his true feelings, but he begins to speak after a moment of thought* ... I regret not liking you at first. You're one of the only people I can be around twenty-four seven and not get annoyed or tired of, if that says anything.:

:--Well, I appreciate that. *he says quietly, albeit a little disappointed that nothing new was learned* I feel the same way.:

:Were you expecting a different answer? *raises an eyebrow, looking over at him, all the while contemplating his response in return*:

:*looks up at him with curious eyes, not expecting him to read him so quickly* *either way he doesn't mind telling the truth* We've been together for long enough that I’d assume you could admit more than just that.:

:*a flicker of fear crosses his face, confused as to what he means and if he suspects anything - which he shouldn’t, considering he only made his realizations just hours ago* - What do you mean?:

:*gives him a small look, bring his hand away from his hair to set both in his lap* I’d like you to admit that I'm your best friend. Or at least one of them. *smiles* I won't tell Matt.:

:*at his words, he feels instant relief - but he also detects a little bit of childish humor, forcing the corner of his lips to curl up in amusement* You are one of them. Matt’s the only other. *looks towards him* Happy?:

:*his smile stays, as he feels satisfied with the answer, and he gives him a small nod* Is that all the questions you have for me?:

:.. I probably have a few more I can think of. *once he detects the cake has cooled down enough, he lifts up a large dollop of frosting on the spatula* Help me frost first. *offers it to him, assuming he's done this before*:

:*stands up, looking down at the cake with a little interest* *takes hold of the spatula, but looks a little perplexed* *smears the dollop over the cake top, but it's crude and uneven* - Like this?:

: - What are you doing? *reaches for the spatula, using it to smear out the large mess of frosting Near’s made, easily redistributing it to make it nice and smooth* Did no one ever teach how to do this?:

:*of course he shakes his head, tilting his head at the way Mello so easily worked the frosting on the spatula* *grabs Mello hand at the top so that he can also hold the spatula as well* Now do it.:

:*is suddenly surprised by the warmth radiating directly atop his skin, it happening too quickly for him to register, and it results in him jerking his hand a little, messing up a portion of the frosting* - How is this going to help?:

:I learn small motor skills easier with direct contact, so feeling the movement will give me a better understanding. *explains easily, motioning for him to continue*:

:*observes him strangely for a moment, before deciding silently to agree* .. *begins moving the spatula, Near’s hand following along with his as he fixes the frosting mistake he made* .. You’re very warm.:

((So like if humans are 98.5°, what are vampires))

:Thank you, I like to keep my body at working standards. *responds with a small grin before going back to watching the motions of the cake being iced* It’s good for you to feel warmth sometimes.:

:*rolls his eyes, finding his humor admiring as he begins to spread the frosting towards the edges, precisely smoothing it* I’m not used to direct warmth - Just what people set their thermostats to. That, and the rare occasion I go out on sunny days.:

:I don't blame you. I still have blood pumping in my veins and I still don't enjoy sunny days like a normal person. *simply shrugs, mumbling so he can concentrate* Thank you for teaching me something new, Mello. This evening showed me how much I missed you over the past few days.:

:*the comment takes him off guard, so much that he temporarily pauses the movement of spreading the frosting* .. Well, I don't plan on leaving for a while now. *wants to describe how he's missed him as well, but it seems too difficult to form the words and say them aloud* .. *begins to continue spreading the frosting, finishing up with the top portion of it* .. Do you have any more questions?:

:.. I think I've settled all of my questions for now. *he says quietly, still focused on the cake, but noting that there is something else in Mello’s voice that he can’t quite place* And what about you?:

:.. I’ll figure out my questions myself later. *says quietly, seemingly distracted by his work with the cake, but his thoughts mainly lie elsewhere - especially on what Near said earlier, wondering if he’s overthinking it* .. We need more. *reaches over with the spatula, picking up another heap of frosting*:

:? *gives him a small smile, amused* You realize that want and need are two very different things. *lets him do as he pleases either way, just enjoying the process.:

:*slaps the frosting towards the side of the cake, easily spreading it around the edges, a perfect amount of delectable frosting now evenly spread across the whole thing* .. So, you think you know how to frost a cake now? *looks towards him, not yet bothering to move his hand, as the warmth from Near’s is a bit enjoyable for the moment*:

:*nods quickly, not wanting him to think that he’s not understanding* Of course I can, I just needed a little visual help. Now I can do it on my own if need-be.:

: … Mm. *slips his hand out from beneath his, placing the spatula in the sink - but not before licking a good bit off it* Let’s get a knife. Don’t forget Matt and Iori want some, so we’ll have to make them plates.:

:By some I’m sure they mean half of the entire cake. *he says with a small roll of his eyes* *points toward the left* The knives are in that cabinet. It’s a wise idea that you use it to avoid any accidents.:

:I already planned on it. *says half-heartedly, reaching in the cabinet Near motioned towards, opening it and pulling out a sharp knife* How big of a piece do you want? *begins to cut his own slice, being very generous in the size of his portion*:

:My own slice? *he says, confused* I thought I would just share some of your own. *sits back at the counter, expecting him to follow* I won't eat too much.:

:You want to share with me? *at that, he changes the angle of his knife, making his slice bigger* Get three plates, then.:

:*grins, complying as he reaches over to grab three plates as requested, setting them out side by side* Who knows when they'll come out of their room though.:

:Should we bring it to them, then? *cuts out two other slices, slightly smaller than his own but still generous in size, setting all the slices on their own plates* *reaches into a nearby drawer, pulling out three forks and setting them respectively on the plates*:

:*looks in the direction of their room with a small amount of distaste, shaking his head lightly before he takes one of the forks* I think it's best to let him discover it for themselves.:

: .. Good idea. *says with a moment of thought, not wanting to get close enough to hear either of their thoughts* *picks up his plate of food, beginning off and out of the kitchen* Let’s eat in your room.:

:*doesn’t see how this would be much different, but he doesn't mind either way, picking himself up, fork in hand, moving his way to the stairs* Let’s go then.:

:*eyes the plate as they begin towards and up the stairs, but he has enough willpower to wait until they get there* *begins up the stairs, looking back towards him* So, did you learn more about baking?:

:I believe I did. I may not actually use these skills on my own, but I always enjoy learning new things. *walks up the steps, glancing back over his shoulder as he reaches the top* But I would like to do more baking with you.:

:And what kinda things do you wanna bake? *reaches the top, turning the corner and going towards Near’s room - but before reaching it, he decides to cut a bite from the cake, placing it in his mouth, instant chocolate satisfying*:

:Anything that you want to bake. *he says simply, going for the knob on his door, letting himself and leaving the door open for the other* I think we should taste our original creation first though.:

:*follows him through the door, shutting it with his foot as he swallows the mouthwatering chocolate* *cuts another bite with his fork, sitting down before offering it towards Near* Here. Try it.:

:*even after all that work he’s not prepared to eat all the sugar, but he allows it, leaning forward to take a bite in his mouth* ... *tastes it quietly, giving a sour face at first, but it slowly recedes* .. It’s.. Not terrible.:

:*notices it’s exactly the same reaction as before, he supposes he shouldn��t be surprised considering Near avidly dislikes anything remotely sweet, and so he cuts another bite, eating it himself* Suit yourself.:

:- No, I want another bite. *he says quickly, reaching for it with his fork and immediately shoving it in his mouth acting as if it's normal*:

((near u ok))

:*surprised as Near takes it and eats it so quickly, but mostly confused considering his affliction against it* - What are you doing? I thought you didn’t like it.:

:*turns a little red as he continues to swallow the bite, avoiding Mello’s gaze* .. I said it’s not terrible.:

:*an eyebrow raises, wondering what exactly he means by that* … Are you ashamed to admit you actually like it? *a smile forms on his lips as he speaks, reaching to cut himself another bite*:

:*frowns even deeper, not wanting to give him the satisfaction* It’s only because it’s Mihael’s favorite.:

:*at that, his smile slowly disappears, as it doesn’t seem to be for any reason other than that* .. Right. *realizes his tone had been a little despairing, so he continues as though it was only a mistake, his tone a little brighter* We can go get another slice if you want.:

:..? *doesn’t miss a beat from Mello’s tone, easily moving to scoot closer to him* It was only a joke. I didn't mean it. *doesn't want to touch him in fear that it will overwhelm him, but his hand twitches in obvious want* Even though I wanted to do this because of him doesn't mean it is the only reason. I want to like it for you as well.:

:*his frown deepens and he watches him strangely, wondering how he was so easily able to read him - especially when he himself has so much difficulty reading the other, and he ponders over the unfairity of it* - What do I have to do with anything? You’re the one who suggested it in the first place.:

:Because whenever I mention him you always have such a strange look on your face. *he answers honestly, noting that he’s never brought it up before* .. I just wanted to secure your confidence.:

:*eyes widen a fraction of an inch, but he passes it off, not wanting the other to get any sort of ideas* .. It’s easy to get jealous. *picks up another bite, placing it in his mouth with his eyes averted*:

:But he is long gone. He died many years ago, there's no need to be jealous. *he says with a small roll of his eyes, almost smiling*:

: - I meant only because you talk about him all the time. *if he could physically grow flustered, he would be, and he’s thankful that doesn’t give away his frustration over the situation* .. As your friend, I want you to talk about me in the same respect.:

:*his smile grows with each word Mello says, thoroughly enjoying this internally* *lifts up his leg so it's reaching his chest* Whether you realize it or not, that’s exactly what I do.:

:*as he notices the other’s smile, he continues to grow embarrassed - something that’s a considerably rare occurrence* - I know that. *quickly speaks, stabbing the remaining cake with his fork and thinking of something to change the conversation* … Do you want another bite? *picks up the piece he stabbed moments ago, offering it in his direction*:

:*rolls his eyes at Mello’s childish behavior, but he agrees* * leans closer to Mello, closer than he already was, opening his mouth* *with a small ‘ah’ sound, he takes the piece into his mouth, still keeping that short distance*:

((cute bae))

:*as the other approaches closer, he can't help but watch his every motion, simultaneously noticing his strong scent seeping through his clothes* … *though he's developed the ability to keep strong control of himself, to the point where it sometimes even no longer bothers him, he can't help but identify another strange feeling upon his proximity* … How is it?:

((I want chocolate cake muffin wtf))

:*chews for a moment, the sweet overwhelming taste slowly becoming more tolerable* Better, thank you. *slowly back away from him, but his large eyes don't leave Mello’s presence* But I think that’s about all that I can manage for the evening. I wouldn't want to have bad dreams.:

:*had almost forgotten that the other needs sleep, and so he sets the empty plate atop the nightstand, but not before making a mental reminder to get some more himself while Near’s sleeping* Are you going to sleep now? Already?:

:*shakes his head lightly, but he does stand up to go over to his closet, beginning to get undressed with the privacy of his closet, unlike last time* No, of course not. But that bring a question up for me. If you were to sleep, can you dream?:

:*watches as he disappears, before idly lying back against the pillow, crossing his arms behind his head and closing his eyes* I’m not sure. I haven’t actually slept in a while.:

:Really? *appears shortly in a new outfit for sleeping, looking at him with curiosity* *sits back down on the bed* But you can sleep, correct? Why not do it?:

:There’s no point in it. If I sleep then I’m off my guard. *opens his eyes, knowing where to find Near’s eyes as he can sense his presence* Are you gonna go to sleep?:

:Not quite. *he says as he gets a little more comfortable, looking out into the balcony from his spot on the bed* I couldn’t imagine not being able to sleep. Those are the moments where I can finally free my mind. It’s also the best time to finally answer the own questions your mind creates.:

:*watches as he speaks, observing the way he seems to get lost in his words, and he looks out into the nighttime sky just through the glass as well, wondering if he’s looking at anything in particular* … What do you usually dream about?:

:Hm? *doesn’t hear him speak for a moment, staring at the strange invitation of the starry sky just peeking from the top of the trees* My most reoccurring dream is strange. I’m actually- running through trees. Effortlessly. I’ve never felt such a sensation in my conscious life. Everything is bright around me, almost glittering. And clear. *is quiet for a moment, taking everything in as if it were playing on a screen in front of him* And you’re always there. Beside me. It makes me feel-- happy.:

:*listens thoroughly to what Near has to say, easily connecting it to what Matt said earlier - but he’s more so surprised that Matt isn’t the only one seeing it, and that’s something that concerns him* … Do you think it’s a dream of you being like me?

:.. I’m not sure what it means. *he says quietly, starting to come back from the dream* But I know that every so often I just want to sleep for days if only to be in that dream for a little while longer.:

:.. There’s no use dwelling on it. *offers his hand out, gesturing for him to come closer and away from the windows* You might end up disappointed when you wake up.:

: I don’t think that’s true. I’m not sure what it means, but I know it means something. *looks back at him just as the moonlight filters on Mello’s skin, and he notes just a tiny shimmer dancing around him* *takes his hand, slowly walking toward the bed once more* .. You’re very beautiful, Mello.:

https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/91/28/e5/9128e5cb2248a4ed543ed17daced3c7c.jpg

http://i.schoolido.lu/cards/559idolizedNico.png

((GAY))

: - ? *the comment silences him for the moment, and he wonders if it’s only because of the ‘beauty’ death has graced him with, and if Near is acting just as any other* .. You know I’m designed to entrance others, right?:

:I believe you told me that before. *he mutters quietly, walking backwards so he can continue to look at Mello before reaching the bed* And while your physique does entrance me, that’s only a small fraction of what draws me to you.:

:I’m sure. *rolls his eyes in disbelief* I’d give it at least three-quarters of the reason you want to be around me. *silently attributes the last quarter to something else, but of course he doesn’t want to verbalize it* *gestures he join him* Anyway, aren’t you tired?:

:*frowns, keeping his feet planted in the spot he’s in, his hand taken from Mello’s and his arms crossed against his chest* I despise how you think everything I say can be ignored. If my feelings were ‘three-quarters’ your body, I would have said such. *eyes narrow just silently* But of course that is all you perceive. Not my desire to spend all my time with you, or to tell you my feelings and secrets even if you know I am not that type of individual. None of that matters whatsoever.:

:*the impassive looks on his face slowly fades as Near speaks, and suddenly, he feels guilt pooling inside him* … *sits up, laying his arms in his lap in thought* .. Sorry. *forces the apology out* .. It’s hard to tell when you’ve spent your entire ‘life’ effortlessly doing the same thing with everyone else. *looks towards him, hoping he can at least somewhat understand, a mixture of guilt and annoyance on his face* .. It does matter. All of it.:

:*even though the apology comes from a forced place, he hears the remainder his tone look grows softer* .. *rests against him begrudgingly, looking up at the ceiling* I’m afraid all of these years of repetition have left you blind to the obvious things around you.:

:Mm? *without thought he leans against the other as well, enjoying the warmth he radiates and continuing to observe out the windows, idly identifying every detail* Such as what?:

:.. *looks down in his lap, wondering what significance everything he thinks actually has* .. Are you sure there are no more questions you’d like to ask me?:

:... *pauses in thought, a particular question bugging him, and the opportunity Near provides does pique his attention* …. *speaks as he looks in his direction, but his voice is much quieter* … What did you mean earlier?:

:*eyes slide up to him, a small smile on his lips, though it’s something different inside of his gaze* I believe you’ll have to be more specific or else the answer you get won’t be satisfactory.:

:*frowns, his eyebrows furrowing in frustration as he notices his smile* .. You know what I mean.:

:I mean exactly what I said. *rolls his eyes at Mello’s hard-headed nature, stretching out his limbs slightly, wanting to relax on the bed even more so if he’s going to speak this way* I have doubts that anyone could be suitable for you other than me. So that is why I disapprove of your infatuations with someone else.:

:*raises an eyebrow, despite the nervousness pooling inside him* So, you’re infatuated with me? *smiles, as though it were only a joke, despite how a small portion of him wishes such a thing were true*:

((so like question, how and when we gon do the whole admitting they gay af again))

:*brow raises in skepticism of his words, shaking his head lightly* No, I’m not infatuated. Please have no worries about that. *suddenly a yawn overcomes him, giving more of an incentive to nudge the other down completely so he can follow suit*:

:*feels a little dismay at that, but he doesn’t show it outwardly, and instead he follows suit to lie down next to the other, resting his head against the pillow* Could’ve fooled me. *quietly observes him, not yet bothering to close his eyes, as it’s a comparatively rare occasion to be able to watch him this closely*:

:*doesn’t move any closer to him to respect Mello’s need for control, but their closeness in good enough for him either way, and he settles for burying himself in the blankets surrounding him* *closes his eyes, quietly mumbling* It should be obvious. There is a very large difference between infatuation and love.:

:I wasn’t being serious. *his eyelids slide halfway shut, but he does reach out to play with a single white lock of Near’s hair, slowly passing it between his fingers with interest* … Go to sleep.:

:*a little unnerved that Mello had no response, but whether he likes it or not his body is slowly agreeing to the command Mello gave him* .. Dream tonight.. Try. *mumbles quietly, slowly being less conscious to the world around him*:

:*lets his hand drop, the remark a bit confusing* .. *finds himself unable to reply as he ponders his request, and something about the way he says it has him seriously contemplating it* .. Goodnight, Near. *closes his own eyes, simply laying there as he waits for the foreign situation of actually sleeping himself* ….:

**ensue dream**

:... *slowly blinks his eyes open, bright, blurry daylight streaming in through what appears to be large, tall thick-leaved trees* … *confused, he slowly sits up, his arms feeling a bit weak from sleep as he opens his eyes, and upon doing so he realizes his assumptions were correct and he’s lying in a thick, but beautiful forest of summer trees, soft grass, and the gentle sound of birds from all around* …. *looks up and observing the peaceful scenery, his own sense of quiet bliss forming* ….:

:*though the thick forestry a bright ray of sunshine flows down directly to the tall grass, but in it’s wide nature a figure disturbs it* *slips past some of the large trees, moving directly through the vegetation directly toward the body sitting in it* *still somewhat blocked by sunlight, mature features look down, head contorting in curiousity* I knew I’d find you here.:

: - *his attention instantly turns from the sky and towards the figure close by, and before he can wonder how he didn’t even notice him coming closer, he’s distracted by how bright and almost heavenly Near’s presence seems to be* .. Near? You look… different..:

:Different? *smiles lightly, his features seeming much more serene and calm no matter what the movement* Don’t be foolish, that’s not possible. Now get up. *commands lightly, bringing his hand down toward Mello in an invitation* We need to go home.:

:Home? *takes his invitation, taking hold of his hand and fully standing up* .. Where’s home? *speaks even though he’s unable to take his eyes or his thoughts off the other’s appearance, something seeming much more peaceful about his aura than he’s used to*:

:? Just how long have you been asleep? *he says with dull amusement in his tone, starting to walk toward the west* Wake up, you’ll need as much energy as possible to keep up with me. *gives him one small look over his shoulder before he takes off in the same direction, going faster than the average eye could comprehend*:

:*follows alongside him, but before he can respond, Near darts off in the same direction they were already walking in* - ? Near-? *in a moment, he takes off just behind him, easily able to slowly catch up, but Near still is just about ten feet ahead from him* *as they run along, he continues to observe the scenery around them, everything familiar but different at the same time* …:

((this is fucking gay af))

:*effortlessly weaves through the trees, as if this were a clear pathway on straight turf* *notices when Mello catches up to him, looking over with a pleased look, his eyes vivid ruby shining in the stream of sunlight surrounding them*:

: - You’re - ? *continues running faster until he’s directly next to him, and he can’t help but continue to observe Near, suddenly putting this all together and realizing what must be the truth* You’re - a newborn? Near-?:

:*scoffs a little under his breath, rolling his eyes with the small smile still on his face as he goes even faster, becoming a shimmering blur in his wake*:

:*the beauty and grace of Near’s movements has him smiling, even as he disappears in among the trees* *follows the familiar scent and presence of the other, waiting to sense he’s come to a stop - wherever they’re supposed to be going*:

:*and eventually he does stop, right in front of the same glass home that has become some commonplace for them to dwell, having not even broke a sweat* *he waits for Mello to catch up, hands behind his back* It seems we can’t go home quite yet. They wound up here with everyone else.:

:*stops once he sees Near stop, standing by his side as he observes the familiar glass home* Everyone else-? *confused by what he’s saying, he looks towards him strangely* Isn’t this home?:

:*doesn’t give him an answer as he walks up the steps, ushering him to follow as well while he slips through the door easily*:

;*comes out of a normally unused room upstairs, about to head down just when he sees Near entering in* Near--!!! *runs down the steps, reaching him in just a quick second, a bright smile on his face* How did everything go? Was your first time alone go alright? They won’t go to sleep, they’re demanding to see you before-- ? *looks over just a fraction to see Mello, the smile growing even more* Well well, look who’s decided to join us! Did you get caught trying to watch over him?;

:*Matt’s sudden presence seems to ease his confusion, but it returns easily once he begins to speak, not understanding a single sentence out his mouth* - Wait, watch over who? *assumes by ‘first time alone’ that this must have been Near’s first venture outside as a newborn, but it’s strange, considering how effortless he has been moving and behaving* - How did this happen?:

:*sees Matt’s instant confusion from Mello’s questions, so he simply puts his hand up, easing the other* He doesn’t understand everything right now, but he will. Just give him time.:

;*seems to understand what Near’s talking about without any question at all, giving Mello another smile, as well as a pat on the shoulder* Just hang in there, okay? It’ll all make sense in the end. *without any warning he turns around and head back up to the room he was in before, leaving them alone again*;

:*Matt’s response is at least somewhat reassuring, and while normally frustration would build inside him, he feels strangely calm* - What is this about? *looks towards Near, still not used to the delicate, but strong aura he emits* Why are you like this? When did it happen?:

:I can’t answer those questions in the way you want them answered, I’m afraid. *speaks softly as he starts to walk through the house, looking around at everything like it was the first time* But I can tell you I became what I am like everyone else: I died.:

:Died..? *says the word as though it’s foreign, as he thought he ensured he would never let anything happen to the other, if only to ensure he wouldn’t become - like this* *follows alongside him, but despite his anger over the situation, everything somehow feels calm and at peace - something he hopes for at the very least in a situation like this* .. And now what?:

:I’m happy. *he says bluntly, not an ounce of lies in his voice* *even gives him a small nod in reassurance, stopping for a moment to turn to him, out stretching his arms to him once more* Happier than I’ve ever been.:

:Happy? *mumbles the word, mulling it over as a feeling of relief overcomes him, grateful that whatever’s happened, it means Near’s desire to be happy has finally come true* *decides questioning the situation is unimportant now, and instead focuses on the moment and what it entails - whereupon he reaches out a single hand, carefully taking the other’s fingers in his own, and he is suddenly aware of their body temperatures being exactly the same* .. Why are you so happy?:

:*tightens his hold on Mello’s hand at the question, a knowing peace on his face as he comes just an inch closer* You gave me what I wanted after all this time. Perhaps not in the circumstances you wanted, but everything couldn't have worked better.:

: - You’re strong. *comments idly as he notices the sudden strength of Near’s hand, but it isn’t uncomfortable* *confused by how he phrases it, but as long as he can see the other is healthy and happy as of now, he won’t push him to say anything - especially since he isn’t getting answers either way* *quietly observes him for the moment, noticing a few small details that he couldn’t make out whilst running so quickly - but, all in all, it’s still the same person underneath it all* … You look almost exactly the same. *reaches a hand up, passing fingertips carefully over the side of his face, noticing just how soft his skin is, and murmurs without thought, almost entranced himself* … Beautiful.:

:*rolls his eyes at the comment, as if he’s heard it time and time again before this* I’m designed to entrance you, remember? *brings himself just a little closer, to the point where their merely an inch away* You need to wake up now, Mihael. It's time.:

:*frowns with confusion at his words, his statement making no sense considering this is real life, according to him* - I don’t want to wake up. *doesn’t understand why those words fell from his mouth, but he’s unconcerned with that, more focused on the one in front of him*:

:*keeps his gentle face, reaching up to stroke his cheek* This will be your reality at one point. *just behind them is the sound of children laughing, causing a particular brightness in his eyes* But first you need to wake up and make the decision to get to this point.:

:.. I’ll decide correctly, then. *says with a quiet voice, further entranced by Near’s presence and the sound of laughter in the distance, something about it alluring* Will you wake up too?:

:*gives him a small nod* but Of course you’ll have to wake me up. *leans into his ear, whispering quietly with one last hold of his hand* I love you, Mihael. See you soon.:

((gay af))

:*the moment Near’s words fill his mind, he suddenly feels himself slipping away from the dream and into a faded realm of diluted consciousness, his environment fading into a fuzzy black*.........

*soon, he feels reality beginning to trickle to the surface of his thoughts, confusion filling him as he slowly blinks his eyes open* *what he sees is the familiar room he had fallen asleep in, and while it’s still a little dark outside, there’s just enough light to make out where he is and remember what happened* … *sits up on his hand, shortly looking around the room before his eyes come into contact with the sleeping figure beside him, and once he sees him, the remembrance of details of his dream begin to hit him, and while it’s obvious it was only a dream, he can’t help but question the strange feeling it left in its wake* … Near.:

:*still as far gone to the world as he was when they were first lying in this position* *buried just a little more under the blankets than normal, just so he can stay close to the other beside him*:

:.. *for some reason, he feels the urge to abide by what the dream instructed him to do, and so he places his hand on the other’s shoulder, nudging him and speaking again* Near.:

:-? *slowly blinks open his eyes, clouded and filled with sleep as they try to make out the figure beside him as his vision comes to* ..What is it?:

:*realizes now he has no excuse now that he’s caught off guard, but it’s easy to come up with something, as he simply decides to verbalize what’s on his mind* .. I dreamt of something.:

:*sits up slightly as he rubs the sleep from his eyes, looking at Mello with a confused but curious gaze* You dreamt? What did you dream about?:

:.. I don’t remember. *the lie easily passes his lips, very naturally, because he isn’t ready to say aloud the confusion it entails* .. Did you dream?:

:*gives himself a moment to wake up a bit more before he nods softly, pulling the blankets up a little further as they have dropped down* .. The same dream as I spoke of beforehand*:

:*nods, and he wonders momentarily if Near’s description earlier of his dreams provoked his own* .. The same as usual? *looks down to him, curiosity filling his eyes*:

:*nods once again in confirmation, looking out as the sun starts to peek through the trees from beyond his balcony* I didn't want to wake up.:

: - Sorry. *instantly mumbles the apology, feeling absolutely ridiculous for listening to something as stupid as a dream* *lays back against the pillow, pulling the blankets back over his abdomen* Go back to sleep.:

:No, I don't want to just go back into a dream. *he says suddenly, looking up at him, but seems to have lost confidence as he gaze immediately flickers down* .. Would you ever be able to love a human?:

:*the question comes unexpected, so much that he hesitates a moment, but he does respond, carefully* .. It depends.:

:*doesn’t like that answer as much as he hoped for, but he doesn't give up at that* Depends on what exactly?:

: .. It depends on who we’re talking about. I can’t fall in love with any human, can I? *keeps eye contact as he speaks, almost dazed, as though only this moment exists - but he isn’t sure if that’s because he had just woken up from not having slept in quite a while, or if it’s due to the irrationality of simply being in the other’s presence*:

((ok but rly, im sorry this is so dragged outttttt))

:.. *seems to be fiddling with his hands under the blanket, clearly nervous about what he’s trying to say, and he almost considers just abandoning any of it all together* *takes in a deep breath, letting the quiet wildlife outside calm his thoughts before he has no choice but to just speak* Could you fall in love with a human who dreams about a future with you every night?:

((ARE YOU GONNA RESPOND TO MY APOLOGY))

:*eyes widen and his thoughts seem to still into nothingness, playing his words over again in his head and wondering if it’s practically admission to what he’s been wanting to hear for quite a while now - whether he was aware of it or not* .. *notes that this is beginning to delve into inappropriate territory, but somehow, that doesn’t seem to matter at the moment* *murmurs, only when he’s able to form the words* … I think so.:

:*can physically feel his heart beating quick, so quick that his pulse is loud in his ears* *almost forgets to breath when he hears Mello agree with him, a his eyes large and yet unsure* .. I- never thought you would take my feelings seriously. I've tried to tell you outright, but I just assumed it would put you away from me. But night after night I have the same dream, and- I need you to know.:

: - When? You haven’t said anything else other than.. now.. *finds choosing his words difficult, as most of his attention remains on the bout of surprise and nervousness filling him from such a confession, as well as his own practical confession* *swallows out of habit to help calm his nerves, before continuing to speak quietly, no longer concerned with his previous question* .. When did you first figure it out?:

:.. The moment you took me into the trees to see the stars. *he admits quietly, strangely feeling the weight of that confession slide easy off his shoulders* Looking out into the mass amount of stars I knew instantly that I loved Mello.:

:*remembers how seemingly long ago that was, and a strange emotion - happiness - fills him* *remembers as well when Near first quietly admitted his feelings, now realizing it was more than he thought, but suddenly, he isn��t sure what to say - or if he needs to say anything* .. I want to take you up there again.:

:-? *his brow arches in surprise, wondering if that’s all he focused on, or if he’s trying to get something else across* Right now?:

:*shakes his head* No. It was a passing thought. *lays down against the pillow, this time facing Near and doing so closely* .. I want to do this properly.:

:.. Properly? *looks down at him, even more perplexed than he was to begin with, but he can't deny he enjoys the closeness* What exactly- do you mean?:

:When I was alive, things were done a little differently than this. *mumbles as an afterthought* .. Then again, the situation is a hell of a lot different now… *trails off, in thought over just how much of a reality this is becoming, processing over and over Near’s words* .. Still. I think I should... I should.. *repeats himself idly, slowing growing lost in thought as an idea overcomes him - something that’s been well due for a while now*:

:You should what, Mello? *he says somewhat quickly, the conversation bringing that same pounding heartbeat back as he feels what he could say next could go in any direction* Please, just tell me what you want to say.:

#twilight #mello #near #matt #iori #light #l #melloxnear #alternate universe

1 note · View note

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Twilight (Part 4)

Summary: Basically Twilight with a few twists. | MelloxNear, LightxL, IorixMatt | Alternate Universe

;I can hear you talking about me out there!!!!;

;*comes out of the dressing room looking exhausted, pretending to wipe sweat away from his forehead* It was a battle getting him out of that one, but I think the next dress is gorgeous~! Near!!!!;

:.... *peeks his head at first, unsure about this one more than the long elegant type he just wore* *sighs, carefully coming out in a short turquoise dress adorned with jewels* *he clutches at the bottom, as if it’s going to fly up and reveal his body*.. It’s very short, don’t you think?:

;*looks up, and the only difference he notices is that it’s much- much shorter, and a surge of protective behavior overcomes him* - Yeah, I liked the first one better.;

+*while the length of course bothers her as well - though, she’s certainly not surprised considering Matt’s taste - she knows Near will insist against it, and so doesn’t worry about it* It looks nice on you, Near.+

:*looks up as well, and as he notices the subtle sparkle of the jewels and mesmerizing movement of color of the skirt portion, that seems to quickly disappear from mind as he instead focuses on something more striking - which is Near exposing more skin than he’s seen their entire duration spent together* *makes a conscious effort to hold his breath and not let any overbearing scent trickle in, he manages to do quite well, and he even manages to speak* … I think so too..:

;Isn’t it great~!! It’s really cute, but I think the next one is going to take the cake~ *gracefully picks up the last remaining dress, skipping his way into the dressing room* One more, Near~;

:*once he stepped out, all he was paying attention to was Mello, wondering whether or not he truly appeases the other with these, or if he’s just making a fool of himself* .. *but he steps back in the room with a deep breath, ready to get the last one over with, and hoping just slightly that Mello is looking forward to once he steps out again*:

;*already exclaiming before he can even step out of the small room* He looks so handsome I can’t even believe it myself~! Everyone close your eyes! *looks out to make sure everyone is not looking before he ushers Near out, smiling from ear to ear*

Now... Open~!!;

:*for once he doesn’t seem as miserable, but he still hold an almost bashful expression as he walk out in a lace embroidered white dress, it reaching just above his knees and flowing around his body carefully* *presses his legs together, almost unable to look at everyone as he uses his hair as a distraction* ...:

;*has his eyes covered and waits until Matt’s direction to open his eyes, and once he does, he actually notices how pretty the dress looks - despite its length, of course, but he can get past that considering it actually looks pretty modest* Hey, I like this one - You should get it instead!;

+*opens her eyes as well, and once she observes the dress fully, she smiles and nods with approval* That’s actually a nice choice, Matt.+

:*abides by Matt’s silly desire to close his eyes, but it’s not long after until they’re told to look, and so he does* - *once he does, though, it turns out to be far more surprising than the last couple, as this one seems to fit and flow around Near with utter - * ‘Perfection…’ … *once the thought enters his head, he does nothing to deny it, but he does feel the urge to express himself in an unemotionally attached manner* - So, white on top of white, on top of white?:

((am i making mello too gay or wut))

;*is happy with Iori and Halle’s responses, but he immediately glares at Mello, that not being what he wanted to hear* He looks fantastic! And I have great fashion sense, so it’s clearly the best option for him!;

:*feels even more pressured with their compliments, and worse when Mello speaks, his fingers fisting in the soft material pooling over his thighs* *murmurs quietly, looking down at Mello’s feet* It is-- rather silly to wear something like this, for no good reason.:

;No good reason..? *frowns as he says that, wondering what he means* But - You’re going to the dance with all of us, so of course you need something to wear.;

+*interjects, wondering if Near feels suddenly self-conscious because it’s a dress* .. You know, if you feel uncomfortable, we could always find something less form-fitting for you. *smiles softly* Whatever makes you happy.+

:*once he notices the subtle change of expression in Near’s face, a tinge of guilt rids him* … I never said it was a bad thing. You look.. *thinks for the right word - or at least, an okay word to say in front of the others without drawing suspicion* ‘Drawing suspicion to what, though?’ ….. Nice.:

:*looks up to Mello in surprise, that being different than the joke he made earlier* .. Thank you. *turns around, his head up and his finger still clenching a strand of hair* But as I told you before, I’m not going to be attending a dance. Now we’re even, Matt. *closes the door behind him, fully prepared to get back to his usual clothing, just so he doesn’t feel under everyone’s watch, especially Mello’s*:

;Aww, Near! *he pouts, crossing his arms* *he sighs, accepting the inevitable and letting Near change on his own* He’ll go, just you wait! Iori, make sure to grab that dress when he’s done, I’m going to go collect mine so we can pay! *walks away, determined*;

;*nods, standing up with the expectation there’s something to do right this moment, but then he realizes he has to wait until Near’s done - but he does grab the silky embroidered hanger for the dress while he waits, saluting Matt with the other hand and smiling* Aye, aye!;

+*can’t help but smile as they’re so insistent, and she stands as well, looking through the two dresses she picked out* .. *contemplates them for a moment, before settling on the simple black one, placing the other on one of the racks* *calls out towards Near* Are you sure you don’t need any help in there?+

:He’s probably fine. *finds Near’s reactions somewhat strange, even if it is obvious he would retaliate and refuse to go to some silly dance, but there’s something behind it that suggests there’s something else bothering him* … *notes to ask him later, along with the other problems at hand, and he curses internally for the fact they’re not alone and won’t be for some time - probably until later tonight, he guesses*:

:*comes out a few minutes later, back in his normal comfortable clothes, the dress hanging from his arm* Here. *hands it over to Iori before he can even ask for it, just wanting to get his hands free of the garment* *turns to Mello, looking indifferent* I’m going to go get my books, would you like to come with me?:

;*takes it from Near’s arms, putting it on the hanger how he thinks it’s supposed to go, before nodding to Halle to indicate he’s ready and beginning out the dressing room area and towards the front of the dress store where the register is* Can I just use the same tux from last year?;

+*begins alongside Iori, her own dress in hand* Well, that depends on which dress Matt decides to actually wear this year, and you know he won’t decide until last minute.+

:*watches as they go off with idle conversation, before responding to Near* .. Obviously. Who else is going to carry them for you? *smiles, but there’s something off about it as all the same questions ridding his mind are begging to be asked, but he remains impassive and continues out into the seating area*:

:*leaves the conversation at that as they walk back towards the seats where they were last, but just as Mello thinks, he feels off, different than how he felt earlier* *he mumbles, looking at his feet* - I’m sorry you had to sit through my appeasing Matt. I know it’s uncomfortable to watch.:

: -? *wonders if that’s what Near’s upset over, but it seems unlike him to be so self-conscious* When did I ever give any indication it was uncomfortable? *frowns and his eyebrows furrow, finding it ridiculous that he thinks this way - especially when it was quite the opposite, and he tries to find a way to explain it without giving that away* … I thought you looked really - good, actually.:

((like an angel))

:*the response is strange, so he lifts his head up, a brow raised in somewhat question at the other* It’s not about whether or not I looked ‘good’, it was my inconsideration for your feelings. Every time I came out you looked like you were desperately trying to keep from breathing in my scent. *frowns, feeling filled with guilt as he continues* I’m very sorry for putting you through that.:

:You seemed embarrassed. *offers the quick explanation to make up for the compliment, as if trying to show reason behind it* … It wasn’t that bad. The place reeked of other humans as well, and it helped to dilute your scent somewhat. *continues, much more quietly now that he sees some others in view, shopping, and he begins to collect the books Near left on the table* .. Besides, I’m growing used to it. I did just get used to holding you, after all, which is worse than being around you barely covered.:

:.. I suppose that’s true. *still, he feels worried that he wasn’t thinking about Mello��s comfort, but internally makes an effort to keep that in mind for next time* *as he watches the other picks up his book, he smiles* But I’m honored to have met your standards.:

: - *a jolt of mild panic hits him, thinking that part of the conversation was long dropped* … *decides to tack on another matter somewhat related, but only does so to avoid responding* Are you really going to let Matt convince you to go to that dance? *finishes picking all the books up, holding them in such a way so that they don’t fall*:

:*amused that Mello is avoiding his question, but he plays along with a small shrug* I’d rather not, but if he truly wants me to go I will. At least for a few minutes, and then have my parents take me home. I don’t have any other need to go to dances, and I’m not the dancing type.:

:If it’s any advantage, I was thinking of going, since I never have. *looks over, noticing the others are almost finished with paying - to his dismay, as he’d prefer to talk longer, but then again, they’ll be home sooner* .. You wouldn’t have to dance. Don’t they have other things to do besides that?:

:I’m not sure, I haven’t been to one before.I’m sure Matt could tell you. *notices that the other’s are finished as well, so he makes his way towards them* .. But if you’re considering it, perhaps I will too. No promises, though.:

;Yes~! *exclaims happily as he carries at least ten dresses all in bags from the counter, satisfied with all of them* Well, I think this was a great shopping experience if I do say so myself~;

;*momentarily happy that Matt is much stronger than he looks, because he worried for an instant whether he’d actually be able to carry the bags* And you even got one of the ones I picked out.;

:*looks over and notices them coming closer, not bothering to respond to Near as he typically prefers their conversations private* *notices the rather large size of the bag* - How many dresses did you get?;

+*approaches Near with a soft smile* Well, are you ready to go back home then? Any other stops?+

:*shakes his head, gesturing to the books* Those are the only things I came here for, so I’m fine. And I think Father will be disappointed if we don’t have dinner at home.:

;Just a few! *he says, sticking his tongue out at Mello, before he responds to Near* And I guess you’re right, we can just go home then!;

Rin, Nozomi, Eli, Maki, Nico, Kotori, Umi, Honoka

;*makes a sound of disappointment, as he had been eyeing this particular restaurant on the way here, but he knows Near’s right, and that Light would probably dislike their late arrival* *smiles* Well, let’s get going then so we can make it in time.;

+*shifts from Near and towards Matt, a questioning look on her face* Would you like me to drive home? That way you can rest.+

:*rolls his eyes, obviously being able to tell there’s more than a few in that bag, but he lets it go, considering this is how Matt’s always been* *at the sign of their departure, he shifts uneasily and begins towards the door, thoughts pooling in his mind of what he’s going to say to Near the next time they’re alone* Well, we should be off then.:

;Hm? Are you sure, Halle? *surprised that she'd offer such a thing, but he guess he wants to be closer to Near* Well okay~!! *smiles and walks out of the store after waving towards the shop keeper*;

:*keeps towards Mello’s side, deciding not to ask to be carried as everyone’s carrying their weight already* *looks up at the blond* Aren't you leaving for a few days tomorrow? You should stay over tonight.:

+*nods reassuringly, reaching over to pluck the keyring hanging out from Matt’s pocket and beginning out the store* I hope they’re alright with preparing dinner without me.+

;Hm? Oh, I’m sure they are, don’t worry. *continues alongside them, observing the sky above them for any sign of rain* They know we’re out anyway.;

: - Overnight? *contemplates Near’s offer, wondering if it’s really that good of an idea considering, especially when it has been a while since he’s eaten* … *smiles* Plan something interesting to do and I’ll think about it.:

;*hears the conversation going on behind him, and his smile instantly disappears, protective behavior overcoming him* … *decides to not say anything of course, as it’s not his right to, but he wishes there was a reason that would prevent it* …;

:Interesting, hm. *wonders how he could get Mello to stay, as he secretly doesn't like how Mello is going to be leaving for a longer time than normal, and even worse that he won't tell him why* ... You can choose what we do, and I'll agree.:

;-? *notices Iori looks completely upset as they're walking, and realizes why, but by the length between them and Mello and Near shouldn't be able to hear their quiet conversation* *he nudged him nonchalantly* Shh.. I'm sure Mello won't actually do it, don't give yourself away.;

:.. *contemplates for a moment, even though he’s already decided* .. Fine. I’ll agree to that.:

;*tenses instantly as soon as he hears Mello’s agreement, and he looks towards Matt, searching for an answer* - Is he being serious?;

+*hears the conversation as well, but she instantly hopes that Mello’s only making another promise he doesn’t plan to keep* - He won’t. You haven’t seen anything - Right, Matt?+

:*his eyes light up just slightly at the agreement, looking forward to going back home even more now* Great, then we can start reading the books I bought and have a discussion about them.:

;Um-- *seems to be looking at nothing in particular for a moment before he shakes his head* No, everything looks fine on my end. So don't worry, guys.;

(He’s lying)

((lol figured))

:Hm. Sounds fine to me. Though.. *looks towards the others, frowning as he can hear their obvious thoughts - and he misses something from Matt’s thoughts, having been too focused on another’s, and he curses internally* .. I would appreciate if you could convince them to stop by that chocolate shop we saw along the way. I think it’d make our evening more - enjoyable.:

;*feels a little relieved as Matt sees nothing, knowing his visions tend to be scarily accurate* Then I guess there really is nothing to worry about..;

+Don’t speak so soon. *mumbles beneath her breath, now reaching the vehicle and pressing the unlock button on the key, the car’s lights blipping for a moment* We still need to figure out exactly what Mello’s doing on his end. He nor they have seemed to make any decision yet regarding our - situation.+

;I told you- *he repeats, quietly, but staggered, as he’s tired of bringing the conversation up* Mello is loyal to them and whatever, but he promised me that he was going to buy us some more time. So just let things pan out!;

:*smiles lightly, bringing up a cleft of hair to twirl around his hand* It’s funny that you only eat chocolate, even when you can’t truly enjoy it like a human would. But in any case, you’ll get what you want.:

:I can still taste it. Blood isn’t the only thing that tastes good. *quiets down from continuing such a conversation as they approach the vehicle, going towards the back car door, opening it and getting inside*:

;*is about to get in the front passenger side of the car, before he realizes Near might want that spot* - Near, you want the front seat again?;

+*gets in the driver’s side, stretching her arms out before turning on the ignition, ready to start out back for Forks* So, who’s ready for a road trip?+

;Yeah! *conveniently sits in the middle seat so that Mello and Near are separate, buckling himself up and relaxing against the back seat* Take good care of my baby, Halle~;

:? You can sit up front this time, Iori. It’s only fair that we share. *opens the door to the back and climbs in, happy to be sitting down* And on our way home I want to go to the chocolate store. They had candy dice in the display front.:

;*smiles brightly the moment Near responds positively, eagerly getting in the front seat - but once he does and buckles in, he looks over and realizes that it’s Halle driving - Not Matt* - *frowns, turning to look back towards Matt with a disappointed expression*;

+*rolls her eyes playfully about Iori’s behavior, this being rather typical behavior* *as soon as everyone’s buckled in - and she makes sure Near is, most importantly - she begins to back out the spots they parked in* - Chocolate? *smiles* You mean, Mello convinced you to ask?+

:*frowns, his eyes narrowing at the accusation* I’m sure everyone would benefit. *settles in his seat, no longer wishing to continue the conversation*:

;Hey, I wouldn’t mind getting chocolate too~!! *grins, nudging Mello a little bit* But try not to buy out the story, okay~?;

:*glad to see that everyone is in a relatively good mood, so he doesn’t regret inviting his siblings to come with them in the end* *buckles his seatbelt and prepares for another long journey home*

“*checks his phone immediately as he gets a text message, sighing in relief before he quickly types back and puts away his phone* *leans against the kitchen island* I finally got a message from Matt, they’re apparently only ten minutes away.”

“*having been pacing around, running out of things to do as he’s already prepared dinner, set it out, and thought of every possible thing that could have gone wrong with Near going so far away, he looks towards L with relief* - Finally. *mumbles, irritation lacing his voice* You’d think with three of them having phones, they’d message us a little more often..”

“They’re all still teenagers, no matter how old they become. But all that matters is that they’re safe, including Near. *he murmurs, reaching over and snagging the collar of Light’s shirt, pulling him closer to him* I’m a recovering distraught parent, give me a shoulder rub.”

“ - *pulled suddenly closer, to his dislike, as he doesn’t like being pushed and pulled around unnoticeably* - And what about me, the other distraught parent? I think I was worried more than you were.”

((doubt it))

“*rolls his eyes, amused by Light’s insistence, but he still nudges his hand up on his shoulder* You know I feel like I’ve been stabbed in the heart when Near so much as gets a scrape. Of course you care, but I asked for a massage first.”

“... Alright, then. *makes a circular motion with his finger in midair* Turn around. Or sit down, whichever you prefer.”

“*smiles, glad that he’s yet again getting his way* *sits down on one of the stools beside the island, rolling his shoulders in a sign that he’s ready* You should know what I like by now, dearest.”

“After you’ve told me nearly an infinite amount of times, it’s hard not to. *smiles sincerely, stepping closer and lifting his hands to hold onto L’s shoulders first, beginning to knead his fingers into his tense body* … Do you really think Near’s alright?”

“Mm.. *hums happily as the strong fingers work their way into his over-worked body, rolling his neck back in delight* Near is fine. If anything were wrong with him, they would had said so in their message.”

“... You’re right. *continues the process of pressing his fingers into skin, creating small transparent circles, but another worry bothers him* … I’m concerned over Mello’s presence. It doesn’t seem healthy that the only friend Near’s attempted to make is with someone like - him. *pauses for a moment, before continuing* … I don’t want him getting caught up in all this.”

“Believe it or not, I feel like Mello is actually being-- a positive influence on him. *mumbles, as if he’s surprised himself for saying that* Near seems.. Much happier. But then again, I think we know why.”

“*a scowl appears on his face, obviously not enjoying the fact that L seems to take it so lightly* … It’s like Matt said himself. He’s unable to see Near’s future past a certain point, and that’s what concerns me. *moves his hands down towards the middle of his upper back, working against the muscle beneath*”

“Light. *turns his body so that he’s no longer facing in front of him, but he now glances up at him, a serious expression to his face* Everything will be fine. We won’t let anything happen to our son, and Mello knows that.”

“*looks towards him, disbelief written over his face, and he finds it incredibly difficult to trust L’s words* … Well, either way, we should still try to be as careful as we can. We need to keep a good watch on him.”

“I don’t think any other parents in the entire world could say they keep a tighter look on their child like we do. *he says in reply, gently tugging at the other’s coat* But you know, your spouse does need attention too.”

“*believes he’s referring to the fact his hands momentarily pause with their massage, and so he starts anew, digging his thumbs into careful precise motions* I suppose you’re right. But that doesn’t help my worry..”

“*lays his head on Light’s chest, sighing out softly* Near is fine, we are fine. You’ve gone through hundreds of years, six children, one spouse, and you’ve always managed. This will be no different.”

“*breathes out, and he can’t deny the pressure and comparative warmth against his chest does sooth him* .. I know. We can get through this, like always. *brings his arms around him, encircling him with a comfortable embrace*...”

“*accepts the embrace like it was the first time he’s ever held him, and still feeling the same happiness* Thank you for giving me a second chance, Light. I can’t imagine my life without every single one of you.”

“*a soft smile appears on his face as he rests against L’s black locks, his words striking a pleasant chord in him, those days returning as though it were only weeks ago* I can’t either. When it happened, I knew I was making the right choice - Even if I didn’t know you wanted it or not.”

“How could I not? *he asks, looking up at the other with a soft expression* After my life took a not so pleasant turn, I was certain that it was all I was meant for, but you gave me something I desperately desired. *reaches up to carefully touch his cheek* And I love you immensely for it.”

“*shifts a little to look towards him, a faint but sincere smile still on his face* I love you as well. *presses a kiss between his eyes, momentarily using this time to be at peace with the other* ..”

“*smiles at the gesture, feeling just the same as Light, so he takes the chance that they have, bringing himself up to capture the other’s lips in a more intimate form of his appreciation*”

“*easily accepts the kiss without question, everything about their embrace feeling just as natural as ever, and his motions through the kiss are soft, pleasant* …”

;*pushes open the door, wandering in with a few bags in his arms* *the scent of food hits him almost immediately, and he’s suddenly glad they’re home, having been looking forward to dinner* *looks towards Matt, deciding to set the bags down to deal with later* I think dinner’s ready.;

+*rolls her eyes, a smile hidden on her features* Is that all you care about? *doesn’t wait for an answer, deciding to search for Light and L to let them know they’ve arrived back*+

:*enters through the doorframe last, everything being just as he remembers it* *holds his bag securely with one hand and contemplates on setting it upstairs before participating with their mealtime, and he looks towards Near once he’s made a decision, before starting for the bottom of the steps* I’ll be right back.:

:*wonders why Mello wouldn’t want him to come along, but he simply nods, going to the same direction as his siblings*:

;*skips through the entryway and to the kitchen, exclaiming happily* I can’t wait until prom~! It’s too bad it’s still a few months away! I-- *as soon as he gets into the kitchen, he notices L and Light, which immediately halts him* *he snickers, leering* Looks like Mom and Dad enjoyed their free afternoon too~;

“-- *his eyes come open as soon as he hears Matt’s voice, going to separate from their kiss, but not rushing it either* We’ve been caught, Dr. Yagami. * straights himself up with a smile still on his face*”

:*immediately frowns in distaste once he sees his parents so close together, feeling the times when he was a toddler and would physically break them up whenever they showed even the slightest affection towards each other* I’m no longer hungry.:

“*takes his time with fully removing himself from L’s embrace, before finally looking towards the others who’ve entered the room, having heard them come through the front door and so isn’t surprised by their arrival* *looks towards Near, smiling* Well, even if you aren’t, dinner’s still ready for you. *gestures towards the dining area, heading in its direction*”

+*smiles with amusement, deciding to give a reason for their partial lateness* Sorry we’re late. Matt refused to decide which dress he wanted.+

;*already ahead of Light and is already approaching the dining room table, and he laughs a little at Halle’s statement* And you know that means he got all of them.;

;Oh hush! *he sticks out his tongue at everyone before he goes over to kitchen* I’ll bring everyone’s food in~!!;

“*goes over to Near, ruffling the soft white locks of his hair, a smile on his face* Did you have fun with your siblings, Near?”

:*protectively gives L a hug as soon as he comes over, nodding in response* I got several new books that I’ve been looking for. We had fun.:

+*follows behind Matt, figuring she ought to help as well, considering her need to go the speed limit contributed to them being late and so she should help how she can* I’ll help as well.+

“*smiles, always glad to hear when Near’s enjoyed himself* What books did you get?”

;*snickers a little, finding that question a little surprising, considering who he’s talking to* Of course he got that author he always likes. I think he owns nearly all his books by this point - And several editions of each.;

:*enters the room, having spent a couple of moments gathering himself, considering the car was a little stuffy with Near’s scent - but he feels much better now* There’s nothing wrong with that. Don’t reprimand him.:

“*looks up, an eyebrow raising at the presence of the new guest* Mello, we weren’t expecting you to stay for dinner. Luckily we made extras.”

:*almost smiles at what his mother says, knowing full well that it means nothing to Mello current appetite, but he of course keeps that to himself* I have no shame in my purchases. But I also bought another book as well, on a wolf legend from this area.:

“-? A wolf legend? *immediately glances toward Iori, wondering if he knew about this, and more or less why he was allowed to buy such a thing* .. That’s very interesting, I haven’t heard of a wolf legend.”

;*as L looks towards him for an answer, he tries to explain without sounding defensive and out of the norm* Oh, yeah, Mello helped him pick it out while we were getting ice cream.;

:*sees (and hears) exactly what Iori’s doing, it causing him to frown* There’s no harm in reading about legends. We were also discussing perhaps investigating into others around here as well and seeing what we can dig up. *knows full well there are plenty of false legends out there, which will hopefully dilute this one in particular*:

“*frowns, a mild irritation rising through him that that the others weren't careful enough and simply let this happen right under their noses, but he supposes it was only a matter of time before Near found something about it* *smiles, acting carefree as he sits down at the head of the table* I’m sure that will be interesting.”

:*just nods along with his father, not understand the meaning behind all of their looks and undertones* I think so too. More interesting than the dresses Matt bought, anyway.:

;Why are you guys always picking on me when I’m out of the room? *he pouts, coming back with several plates of food, placing them in front of whoever he reaches first* One of those dresses happens to be for you too!;

“Oh? *isn’t surprised in the slightest, but he plays along, simply watching their reactions* I’m very surprised you convinced Near to go along with the idea of a prom.”

:They haven’t. *he adds quickly, a stern look on his face*:

;*reaches over across the corner of the table, ruffling the top of Near’s hair playfully* I think he’d actually have fun if he decided to go. It’s a once in a lifetime opportunity.;

“Hm… *contemplates over that, but then once he realizes who they’re talking about - their son - he almost laughs a little* Well, even if it is a normal part of high school that everyone experiences, I think Near would be the exception here.”

+Exactly. *smiles, looking reassuringly towards Near to make sure he knows he doesn’t feel any pressure from anyone to go* You don’t have to go if you don’t want to. Don’t listen to anyone else.+

: .. *for some reason, the prospect that their conversation of possibly conveniently attending at the same time just to see what all the fuss is about disappoints him, as an evening spent with Near in such strange circumstances actually sounds sort of fun - unlike many other aspects of their school life* *realizes easily though it’s a ridiculous thought, knowing they actually would probably better enjoy themselves spending time at home, reading and doing everything else they typically do* It’s just a boring dance anyway. There are better ways to spend your time.:

;*glares at Mello, but he’s none too pleased with the other’s giving Near negative ideas too* You’re pressuring him just as much!! I would make sure he had fun, and he would!;

“Now, now. *he pipes up, seeing this is going to lead to something more drastic if he doesn’t intervene* The dance is quite a while a way, and Near has plenty of time to decide until then. Let’s drop it for now.”

;*pouts, but reluctantly agrees, settling down to continue eating* Yes Sir..;

:*doesn’t stop what he’s doing, but he is amused by everyone arguing over such a trivial thing* *even still, he’d rather finish dinner quickly so he can make use of the time he has before Mello leaves* Can I be excused after dinner? I’d like to read my books as soon as possible.:

---

“*pauses with a forkful of food held towards his lips, surprised Near would ask such a thing, as he’s always against people leaving the table early* You’ve hardly touched your dinner. Eat first.”

+*looks towards Near as she finishes swallowing a bite, a little shocked that he’d ask so quickly* He’s right. You haven’t eaten for a while - Since lunch.+

;*continues eating as he listens to the conversation around him, looking towards Matt with question as he had told him that there was nothing to worry over, and that Mello wouldn’t be staying the night tonight - but how it’s working out, it looks like Mello actually is* …;

:*rolls his eyes, subtly, at Iori’s worry, but it does make him wonder why Matt is covering for him* *lifts his own barely touched plate up as he stands, not having eaten anything as there’s no need in it* We’ll take our dinner upstairs. I’ll make sure Near eats all of his.:

“*frowns, immediately becoming suspicious over the difference looks being exchanged around the table, but he keeps from allowing attention to be drawn from Near* ... Alright, but I want to see your plate completely empty when you come back downstairs. Understood?”

:*Yes, Mother. *he says quickly, standing up with his plate securely in his hands before he goes toward the steps, ushering Mello to come with him*:

;*watches them leave, internally groaning as he knows a whole slaughter of questions are about to start up at the dinner table* He’s leaving to go back to Italy for a few days anyways, just let Near get whatever he has to out while he can! I’m telling you, everything looks clear as day!;

;*frowns, making sure Near is truly out of hearing distance before speaking at a normal level* Are you sure? What if you’re not looking hard enough? You even said so yourself, you’ve -;

+ Matt’s visions are always right. *interrupts, not liking these exchanges* Matt used to have difficulty and some flukes, but those haven’t happened for years. I believe him, and I believe everything’s okay.+

“*watches as they discuss, but he even has to admit that something seems strange, and it’s not quite adding up right* … If Mello’s going back to Italy, that’s news to me. But even if Matt’s seeing correctly, I still want to watch over Near and make sure he’s just as safe as ever - We don’t know what decisions will be made at any given moment.”

:*follows Near up the stairs, able to hear the thoughts of everyone in the dining room as clear as day, but he’s thankful as they start to muddle out the farther he gets from them* *acts as though nothing’s wrong though, and turns the corner towards Near’s bedroom* You know, it is a good idea you eat this. You’re still human, and from what I can tell you’re not doing a very good job at being one.:

:What do you mean by that? *he says with a small frown giving himself a look from the waist down* I look fine, and I have every intention of eating my dinner. I just wanted to ensure we had enough time together before you leave.:

:I’m not going to be gone for long. *prefers to not discuss that though, and so he explains his picking statement further* I only meant - You don’t look 16. You’re a little short, don’t you think? *smiles, hoping he can see he’s only being playful and nothing more, and he pushes open the bedroom door, allowing himself in*:

:*rolls his eyes, moving inside his bedroom to roam toward his desk, setting his plate on top and sitting down* I look fine for my age. Aren’t you a bit young looking for someone over a hundred years old?:

:Who says I’m even a hundred years old? *catches the comment that Near’s trying to get him to admit his age, but he doesn’t want to make it so easy* *sets his plate down on the table - but not before scraping off a few pieces of broccoli onto Near’s plate, deciding he needs it more than him*:

:Hm. *doesn’t give him any satisfaction to know that he’s frustrated by not being acting to know just how old he is, just going to eat the dinner that’s in front of him* Well, are you going to tell me why you’re leaving tomorrow?:

:*sees no reason to hide it, and so he doesn’t hesitate with offering an explanation* The group I’m a part of - I’ve told you about that - has required that I check in briefly to ensure I’m not doing anything out of the ordinary. The only thing I’m concerned about… *sits down on the bed, leaning against the headboard comfortably, as even vampires need rest occasionally* .. is that they’re not so pleased with those who mess around with humans, and they’re sure to find out.:

((like yknow how the leader of the volturi has that skill where he can read people by touching them))

:*looks up from his dinner in sight of the news, frowning as soon as he realizes that he could cause a potential problem for Mello* .. I’m sorry, I wasn’t aware that your rules were that strict that you weren’t allowed to even interact with me.:

:What? - No. *for some reason, the idea that he’s made Near feel guilty in the slightest upsets him, as he didn’t intend for such* It’s not that they’re against it, really. They frown upon it, yeah, but they’re more so against forming relationships with them. - Not that we have to worry about that. *adds that on quickly, not wanting the other to get the wrong idea*:

((the right idea *waggles eyebrows*))

:Of course not. *he says easily, picking up his fork to stab into a piece of broccoli* *chews at it as he brings up a book from the bag filled with them, opening it to where he left off in the store* I would never do something to cause trouble in Mello’s life.:

:*nods, glad he’s understanding* They’ll be alright. I’ve already proven my loyalty on several occasions - One advantage that’s allowed me so much freedom to roam and do as I please in the first place. *looks towards him, noticing which book he’s picked up* … How do you like it?:

:Hm? *eyes flicker up from the text at the question, a small smile showing behind it* It exceeds my expectations just like everything I've read from him. It only makes me wish there were more to read.:

:*hides a satisfied smile, as he didn't expect to hear anything beyond Near’s usual head-over-heels compliments* I’m sure he appreciates that. *despite the subtle use of present tense, he changes the course of conversation in a casual manner, pretending to be annoyed* Didn’t you say we’d read together?:

:*caught off guard by the sudden playful irritation, but he handles it just fine* Of course, my apologies. *suddenly stands up, book in hand as he walks toward Mello, and without much thought he sits in his lap* *looks up at him* Can you endure it?:

: - *tenses for a moment, having been distracted and not expecting Near’s sudden closeness, and he makes a small sound of surprise* - *realizes this is ridiculous, and so he relaxes somewhat, shifting a little to make this more comfortable* .. You took me off guard, but I can handle it fine.:

:Good. *is all he says, before he leans back against Mello’s chest, holding the book up enough so that the one behind him has enough access to read it* *though the body underneath him is colder than he expected, it isn’t unpleasant, in fact he enjoys the coolness, *but in the silence, he can’t help but wonder about the many things he has yet to know about Mello and his kind in general* .. You said earlier that you can eat normal food cosmetically, but what do you eat to survive? Or rather, where do you get your blood?:

---

:*stiffens a little, uncomfortable by the question as he wonders if it’ll make the other think differently from him* … There’s only one way to survive, and you know what that entails. *figures he doesn’t need to know that there are other ways, as perhaps it’ll help him think less of him*..:

:I understand. *as he prepared himself to hear that answer, all he gives is a small nod, turning to the next page in the book* *still, he feels like that isn’t enough, and though it is strange to be subjective about a human life, he doesn’t want to cause Mello worry about his stance on their friendship* Is there a policy you follow when you choose who to ‘eat’? Or does anyone person work as a prey?:

: … Typically I choose people whom I find disgusting. People who have no reason to be alive in the first place. *frowns, reaching around Near to press the book down into his lap, not in the mood to read at the current moment, but he more so wants Near’s attention - if only to help clarify he feels no different* .. I wouldn’t hurt someone innocent. - *laughs, a little morbidly* That is, you’re the only person who I’ve found very difficult to refrain against..:

:*turns his body so that he can look at Mello when he’s talking to him, and he generally feels better know that Mello isn’t intentionally killing good people, but he silently questions just how he finds enough of them* *but that curiosity leaves at Mello’s last statement, feeling like things have gotten slightly more serious* .. I’m not worried. And if it helps, I’m sure my blood would make you feel sluggish and socially inept. *gives off a small grin* But perhaps you’d be smarter.:

:*looks down towards him, surprised at how well he’s able to be so close to the other and still retain control* .. Well, I guess that is the reason I’m refraining - You’re right. *smiles halfway* It sure as hell isn’t because I consider you a friend or anything.:

:Oh, you consider me a friend? *his voice has a small hint of surprise in it, but it’s only to be playful* In any case, I’m glad your morals are clear. I’ve always been reserved to ask you about your eating habits, but deep down I knew you were better than that.:

:*frowns, not wanting him to get the wrong idea, and he hesitates before speaking, his voice serious and much quieter* .. It’s not a clear black and white area. More than likely, if I came across myself when I was human, I’d likely assume the worst during certain points and think I’d be better off dead. That is, it’s difficult to form judgment when you only watch somebody for that short amount of time. Then.. *finally disconnects eye contact, idly looking down into nothing* .. that only makes me wonder how many I’ve killed who didn’t actually deserve it.:

:*looks down as he speaks, already knowing what he’s about to say, but in his eyes Mello can do no wrong* You can’t control what you need to survive. But it’s best that you at least try to have a conscience. I’m sure there are plenty of people like you who don’t, and they kill anyone whenever they feel even the smallest hunger. You go without if you can’t find what you need, right? *he looks up at him* Isn’t that why your eyes will go black? Because you’re starving yourself?:

:*eyes widen just a fraction, not having expected Near to pay so close attention to detail - but then again, he supposes it is difficult to tell when bright red isn’t striking you* … Well, good observation. I haven’t eaten in awhile, actually.:

:*as his suspicions are correct, he can’t help but feel guilty for being so close to Mello, even after know how much his presence can affect him* *he starts to collect the book and move from where he’s seating, murmuring* I’m sorry, I’ll try to keep my distance then.:

: - *instantly disappointed, actually having been enjoying the warmth of the other* I - actually don't mind, you know. *continues on with further explanation, if only to verbalize logic out of the situation* Being close to you actually helps with my self control - it wasn't bothering at all.:

:... *after a moment of contemplation he sits back down, carefully, like Mello is a fragile artifact* I don’t want to cause any unnecessary discomfort for you, is all. *looks down, speaking quietly* But I want to be close to you until you leave.:

:... That's fine with me. *the words leave his mouth before he has any time to process them, and had he been in a more logical state of mind, he'd probably explain why it's not that good of an idea* .. You realize I'm only going to be gone a few days, right? Time passes quickly, even when you miss someone. You could even use the time to spend with your family - Remember them? *offers a snarky smile*:

((When did this get so gay tho))

((always been gay))

:Of course I remember my family. *he says in retort, with a small roll of his eyes* And I’ll be more than fine until you’re gone, but whenever I don’t feel you near me-- *he pauses, trying to make sense of his own thoughts* .. Everything feels dim again. So I’m not looking forward to such feelings.:

:*listens carefully, and a surge of foreign heartache begins to fill him, not realizing Near craved his presence as much as he did* .. Perhaps I’ll shorten it to two days, if I leave early morning on my last day being there.:

((Yea I can feel the love tonight bae *winks at moo*))

:-? Really? *his eyes go up at the news, a sense of relief washing over him immediately* I feel better then. When you come back, it will be the weekend, and we can spend it finishing my new books and discussing them.:

((Literally how are they not married yet))

((Idk man))

:I’ll look forward to it. Speaking of which.. *reaches around him, grabbing the book and holding it up, using both hands to flex the pages flat as he opens it* If we start now, we’ll get to at least chapter ten.:

((mello's so cocky, he likes to read his own writing))

:*while he doesn’t want to think about what’s coming afterwards, he feels content with enjoying this time together for now* *he nods, pointing down to it* Then we should start right away.:

:*after many hours of reading quietly together and making discussion when necessary, they do reach chapter eleven just as the clock ticks past midnight* *turns the page, revealing a bolded ‘11’ at the top, and he goes on to discuss a particular thing from the last chapter* What did you think of the cliff-hanger? It seemed a bit un-energetic to me, but I was cur - *once Near seems to not respond, he frowns, questioning* - Near? Are you awake?:

:*after many weeks of spending time with Mello after dark, his time before growing tired has certainly increased, but after going out and doing such much today he can barely keep himself from being lulled into a deep sleep* *already halfway sleeping before Mello calls for him and his eyes come open just slightly, a small yawn coming in return* The-- cliff-hanger? *he mumbled, confused at first* .. It was- unexpected.. *his eyes drift back to their closed position, mumbling coming barely under his breath*:

:*notices with ease that Near’s already falling asleep, and will likely be within moments* .. *decides to set the book down, folding the corner to bookmark where they've left off, and reaching over to pull the single lamp cord, effectively throwing the room into darkness with only the outside stars to illuminate through the open windows* .. Time to sleep - Come on. *nudges him by his shoulder*:

:*groggily comprehends what he’s saying, but his will to fight sleep onto decreases after everything grows dark* *still he doesn’t move from Mello’s lap, instead he goes limp against him, allowing all of his body weight to go on his chest* .. Don’t leave.. Stay here..:

:*his motions pause from attempting to move him, regarding him for a moment, and he realizes Near has no plan of moving, appearing as though he’s about to fall asleep at any given second* This can’t be comfortable. Aren’t you freezing? *reaches for the large comforter, pulling it up and over their bodies*:

:*groovily shakes his head in protest, but he does accept the warmth of the blanket to combat whatever chill Mello is giving off* *burrows his head against Mello’s chest, sighing out in relight* -- love Mello..:

: -? *at his words, he physically tenses, unnaturally still as he looks down towards the other against his chest* - Love? *the word passes his lips in a murmur, and he wonders if it goes unheard or not* … *after a moment, he says nothing to disturb the other from his sleep, instead carefully wrapping his arms around him, not at all tired in the slightest, but.. it is comfortable at the very least to lay like this, and so he settles comfortably despite these raging questions, observing the other and this time able to watch him sleep with permission* …:

:*stares at the long paragraph of text that is in front of him as the first break of the day begins* *because it's a nice day he chose to actually spend it outside, albeit in a shady area underneath a tree, hoping that the rare sunshine and warmth will do something to improve his mood* *already counting the hours before Mello returns, but two days seems like an eternity to him* .. *sighs softly, trying to keep focus on the strange legend book he's reading, at least glad that it's offering him some distraction*:

#*after having spent the entire morning at this new school for a school-to-school event so that everyone can meet each other and get to know one another in such a small town, only a few groups the schools are forming together interested him, but not enough to stay long* *currently, he wanders around the small courtyard, observing the school as it has been a while since he visited* … *looks among the trees, before a striking image of white catches his eye - and upon looking closer, he notices it’s a person simply reading in the shade, but it causes him to pause* … #

((gevanni’s symbol changes every roleplay i swear

also sorry this sounds really rushed))

((YAAASSS DRAMMMAAAA BEGGIINNSSSS$)

:*silently goes over what he’s ready to himself, his eyes open and filled with interest* *if he hadn't been open to new impossible things, this book would be like a mere child’s tale to him, but after all he knows about the world now he can't help but wonder* ‘Legends say the tribe will protect its land by keeping the cold ones at bay’...:

((gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay))

#*watches as he reads so intently, and he can’t help but wonder what he’s reading* .. *upon closer inspection, he sees that he actually recognizes possibly what book’s in his hands, the cover looking all too familiar* *hesitates for a minute or so, wondering if it’s so strange to talk to a stranger about something so odd straight off the bat, and more so since the other doesn’t look in the most sociable mood* .. *deciding to take a chance, he walks up to him, carefully so as to not surprise him, before he’s in a close enough distance to speak* *puts on a friendly smile* Hey. What’s got you sitting in the shade all by yourself?#

:*when he first sees someone coming towards his it almost makes him surprised, as none of his siblings or Mello come out here, so instantly when a voice is heard he looks up, instinctively moving back as he's not used to human contact with others* *but as soon as he looks closer, he realizes that he's never seen this person around school before, and he looks genuine in his interest* .. It's a good place to read. It's away from the crowd and not too hot.:

#*momentarily afraid he’s disturbed the other as he shrinks away from his presence, but once he responds he feels much better* The crowd is annoying, isn’t it? But, it’s still pretty fun to be here. You’ve got a nice school.#

:? *his brow raises at the peculiar question, but it does confirm that he’s someone he hasn't seen around here before* Are you transferring to this school? Visiting a family member?:

#*shakes his head, taking the reciprocation in conversation as an invite to sit down next to him, but he keeps his distance by a few feet* No, I’m just here for the event today. Do you go here?#

:*doesn’t grow uncomfortable with the other sitting down, but he stays cautious just in case* *he nods, starting to understand what's going on, as he recalled seeing posters about a transfer event*-- I’m Near. I hope you enjoy your day here.:

#It’s been nice so far. *smiles over in his direction, before the title of the book catches his eye* *speaks with a level of excitement in his voice* - You’re reading on the local legends?#

:*his eyes flicker down to the book in his hand before he nods softly, surprised that he's interested* I found this in a local bookstore and found it interesting. So far it's very fascinating.:

#I’ve read all about that one. - Actually, it was my family that told me all about it. It’s pretty interesting, huh? *looks closer, trying to see what chapter he’s at now*#

:*once again he nods, and surprisingly enough he doesn't have a problem with the other coming closer* I’m currently reading about the supposed initiation that brings the powers out of a the human, but I'm not aware of what it means by “cold ones”:

#*listens intently, and Near’s remark catches his attention* … I can explain, but first let me introduce myself. I’m Stephen - Stephen Gevanni. *holds his hand out for the other to shake*#

:.. *isn’t so sure about touching someone he’s just met, but he carefully extends out his hand toward him, taking it* *but immediately upon getting a grip he becomes surprised by how warm his body feels, his touch being unlike anything else he’s felt* .. It's nice to meet your acquaintance.:

#Yours too. *shakes his hand with no problem, his entire aura friendly and inviting* So, you want to know why they call them that?#

(( my baby >> ))

:*isn’t sure if he should believe a random kid who showed up out of nowhere, but he is curious to say the least* Yes, please tell me.:

#Well… *his tone grows slightly more serious, but it still retains its playful aspect* … It's just a silly legend, of course. I would know, as I'm descended from the very family it talks about. *something about Near’s presence is trustworthy, and he feels as though he can tell him anything without worry*#

:- Really? *grows even more suspicious, but he does recall his surname being what the legend is called* *wonders if he can tell him more of what he wants to know, even setting the book down momentarily to give him his attention*.. Then please, tell me more.:

#*leans back against the tree’s base, relaxing himself into a comfortable position before beginning to talk* I think it's cool you're so interested, so I don't mind. The book - and everyone else - refers to them as the “cold ones”, because it's the enemy - they don't want to say the name directly. But.. *looks over towards him* .. They’re just referring to “vampires”.#

:--? Vampires? *keeps from showing any facial expression, knowing that it would be strange to react, but he is surprised that his suspicions were correct* Why would they have issues with vampires?:

#*offers only a shrug of his shoulders* I’m actually not sure of the specifics, really. All I know is that - supposedly, of course - the werewolves’ natural enemy are vampires, and vice verse. It doesn’t make much sense though, really.#

:.. No, it doesn't. *he says quietly, a whole set of questions plaguing his mind now, and he wonders why Mello didn't tell him* *looks at the other, giving him a small nod* Thank you for letting me know. Do you know anything else?:

#*thinks for a moment, looking out into the crowd of people walking around* … I’m pretty sure that book explains lots of things really in depth - It’s a pretty well-written one. But.. *looks over to him with a charming smile* .. If something confuses you, you can feel free to ask me. I’ll be more than happy to help you out.#

:*whether he feels this way because he’s learning information or not, or even if he simply misses Mello, he strangely enjoys the other’s company* That sounds nice, I appreciate it. Are you taking classes here for the day or are you simply roaming?:

#Mm, I’m just roaming. I’ve already looked at a few things, and nothing else seemed to interest me. *finds it pleasant to be able to communicate with someone, as he had been a little lonely, as most of his friends didn’t join him today - for reasons unknown to him* When do you have class?#

:Well, normally I would have class after our break. *he says, looking up at the clock to see it’s already over* .. But maybe I could go with you on your adventure. Since it’s a one-time thing.:

#*smiles brightly at that, and so he stands, reaching down just enough to offer his hand to help the other* Then, why don’t we look around a little?#

:*looks at the hand being offered to him again, and he can’t help but notice that he is a very enthusiastic type of person* *hesitantly take his hand, using the leverage to pull himself up, the book still clutched in his free arm* Where would you like to go?:

#Well… *looks around the area, noticing a large group of students going inside the building, chattering happily* .. Why don’t we go see what kind of displays they have set up? Maybe there’s something we can find that we’re both interested in.#

:*hadn’t thought about the fair being held in the gymnasium, but he sees that as an opportunity to get to know the other, so he agrees* I can lead you there if you like. *he says as he starts to walk toward the entrance*:

# - ? *surprised that the other would be so kind, and it’s something that warms his heart* .. *smiles, before beginning to follow along* Thanks. It’s nice to have some good company today.#

:*only hums in response, mentally question himself and his actions, not sure why he’s suddenly eager for companionship* You don’t have your other friends to accompany you today?:

#*shakes his head, before delving into explanation* They all had something to do today - I’m not sure. Whatever it is, it must have been important enough to skip today for.#

:I can understand that. My siblings skips school all of the time, but it’s normally for silly reasons, like they want to go hiking or shopping. *rolls his eyes a little, turning a corner to go in the direction of the gym*:

#*laughs a little, since his friends at least give a reasonable excuse when they do go off* *follows alongside Near, not bothering to look around as he’s more focused on observing the other* How many do you have?#

:Three. A sister and two brothers. *he responds easily enough, though he contemplates actually telling about their situation* .. They’re all adopted siblings, but I was raised with them since I was young.:

#Oh? *looks towards him with interest* I think I can relate. All of my friends and I live next door to each other, and with our parents being close friends, it’s like we’re one big family.#

:*simply nods in understanding, though he couldn’t imagine having more family than he already has* Then I’m more surprised that they decided to not show up today. You must have been lonely wandering a new place all alone.:

#*nods, easily agreeing as it’s very true* *soon, a large set of exterior gym doors appear in sight, and he gestures towards it* Is that it?#

:Yes, it is. *continues walking toward the large doors, making an effort to look inside before going in, feeling a little dread when he notices a lot of people are inside*:

#*is about to head on inside, before he notices the other’s hesitation* … *smiles, taking a step back, away from the doors* If you want, we could just hang out outside.#

:*looks at him, feeling a weight of relief as the other offers something he favors, stepping away from the doors as well* I apologize, I'm not one for crowds.*:

#*shakes his head, his explanation useless as it was already more than obvious* Don’t worry about it. It wasn’t that interesting anyway. *begins away from the door, letting his hand drift away from the knob* Do you want to come with me to get food? I saw a small food place nearby, and I think we still have plenty of time left.#

:- You mean leave the school? *if it were any other strange, he would immediately feel the need to retreat, but for some strange reason he trusts the other* *a momentary thought of his siblings pass, but eventually he nods* .. Alright, I'll accept.:

#*smiles, placing his hands inside his coat pockets and beginning towards a narrow sidewalk nearby* It’s not that far away. But thanks for coming with me - It’s not as fun to go places alone. *tells himself that's the reason, but he can't deny this weird urge inside him to spend time with this person he's just met, as he seems unique and different*#

:It's alright. I can agree with that statement, as I don't like to go anywhere alone. *he adds as he walks along, still unsure of if he should do this without letting them know, but he assures himself it’s fine* So where are you taking me? Hopefully someplace with bright lighting and not in an alleyway?:

#*as they continue along the thin strip of sidewalk, they approach a pleasant passageway through some trees, the signage of a few stores and food places barely evident through it* *laughs a little at Near’s statement* Don't worry - It’s just up here. *adds as an after thought* Have you not been around here before?#

:*he shakes his head as he observes his new surrounded, a little surprised as he’s just assumed this was just nothing* I normally just go straight home. It's in the opposite direction, but not to far away, so I can sometimes walk with my siblings.:

#*makes idle conversation, gesturing to the book Near’s holding* You know, if vampires really did exist, that wouldn't be very safe. *smiles, obviously kidding, and soon they exit the small patch of trees*#

:I personally think it's the opposite, they would be a great source of security. *he says quietly, looking at him with a small glint in his eye* You just need to befriend them first.:

#*pretends to think over his answer* Well, I can't argue with that logic. *sees a few small restaurants up ahead, the one he had seen earlier particularly catching his eye* Would you do the same with ‘werewolves’?#

:*looks around with him, and while he doesn't care for eating in particular, he doesn't mind being with the other* Well that depends, I suppose. I don't know any werewolves. Will they befriend me?:

#Mm, I guess so. It depends on the werewolf, maybe? I wouldn't know though, I've never met one either. *smiles, before gesturing to the small restaurant* That’s the one I was talking about.#

:*nods a little, observing the little building with a moderate amount of people inside, pleasant smells wafting to the outside* This seems fine to me. Let’s go in. *takes hold of the door, giving himself entrance to inside*:

#*wonders a little over his not-so-conventional response, but it doesn’t bother him - rather, it only intrigues him more about the other* *follows him inside, looking around the small place, before his eyes settle on the menu* - Are you hungry too?#

:I don’t eat very much, as I’ve never really had an appetite ever since I was younger. *stares at the big screen of letters on the wall in front of him, seeing it’s the typical American style of food* but I will sample some of the food you say is so good if you order something for me.:

#*nods, finding it hard to believe that anyone could have such a small appetite* *looks over the menu, before settling on a decision, and he goes towards the clerk to begin ordering their food* …. *once he’s finished and paid, he returns to Near with a smile* I got you just a number one - Does that seem alright? If you don’t finish it, you can always save it for later.#

:*stands on the sidelines until the other is finished, surprised the he would take it upon himself to pay for his meal* That’s fine. But you didn’t have to use your money on me, I have my own.:

#*waves his hand, dismissing his concerns, more than happy to do something for the other* It’s alright. I brought along extra in case I wanted more than one meal, anyway. *gestures towards one of the tables, but at no one in particular, as it’s not very busy* We should go sit down.#

:*feels strange for having someone other than his siblings show him kindness like that, but he keeps to himself, moving on to find a booth in the corner that seems away from others* *sits down in the left booth, automatically pulling at a strand of his hair* You’re very nice to someone you just met.:

#*realizes he’s right, as this isn’t something he’d normally do for someone he just met, but he can’t suppress the thought that something’s different about him* .. *sits down on the opposite side of the booth, crossing his legs and settling comfortably* .. You seem really nice. I feel like you’re someone I can trust.#

:I’m flattered. *he responds in a not so serious manner, but he does like that he’s trusted by the other* So far I could say the same for you. But, you should tell me more about yourself just to be sure.:

#Myself? *a little surprised, not knowing where to start, and so he leans back in thought for a moment before speaking* … Well, I'm into almost anything that involves hands on work. So I spend a lot of my time making things, fixing things - you know.#

:I see. *responds casually, trying to keep himself seem like the sociable type, even if it's obviously that's not the case* What are your favorite subjects in school?*:

#*thinks over that, but the answer is almost immediately obvious to him* I think English. I’ve always liked reading. *asks the question in return* What about you?#

:*picks up on that fact, wondering if perhaps he’s found another friend with similar interests* I would say the same. Have you ever heard of Mihael Keehl?:

((Shame on moo))

#*the name strikes him as familiar, and it takes him a moment before it comes to him* - Yeah, I have actually. We read a few of his works in one of my literature classes last year. *observes him* Do you like his work?#

:Yes. *he says instantly, looking serious, like a fire suddenly went in his eyes* I love it. He's my favorite author of all time.:

((I love how whenever other people ask near about him, he's just like, “I love this guy”))

#*notices the serious look in his eye, growing surprised by it - but he supposes he just has an emotional connection with that particular author’s work* We read ‘Burnt Alive’ and ‘Exposition’ in class. Have you read either of them?#

:Of course I have. *eagerly speaks, it being such a rare thing to discuss his feelings to anyone other than Mello* Exposition is one of my favorites. *notices though that his voice is getting too excited, so he times it back with a little shade to his cheeks* -- Your professor has good taste.:

#*easily notices as Near begins to open up, and what he sees makes him smile - but he doesn't want to point his excitement out, afraid it’ll embarrass him* He really did. I haven't really read any others beyond those two, though.#

:Really? *he asks, surprised* I have already everything he’s ever written. If there’s something you'd like to read I'd be more than happy to let you borrow it.:

#*nods, agreeing to that* Well, it all must be really good if he's your favorite. How about I read whatever is your next favorite? *looks over towards the kitchen area, wondering when their food will come out*#

:*doesn't even notice the food isn't there, as he’s too eager to discuss his interests with the other* *he smiles, happy he came to such a conclusion* When we come back to school I’ll show it to you right away.:

#*that has his smile widening, and he nods once, eager - after all, he's happy that he's making a new friend who really seems nice underneath his seeming antisocial tendency* Yeah - i really appreciate that. *suddenly, a waiter approaches and sets down two trays of food for each of them - each with a large burger and a large pile of fries* - Oh, thank you very much.#

((Gevanni is always around hungry people so he thinks that's what's normal lol))

:*looks down at the overly large set of everything, sure that this was more food than he’s see for two people (unless Iori is eating in front of him)* *picks at the set of French fries, hesitantly eating one, but growing pleasantly surprised by the taste* -I'm

not normally one for greasy foods, but this is good.:

#*eats a few fries, pleasantly surprised by how good it is* I’m surprised you've never been around here. Does your family cook more often at home, or..?#

:*nods easily, taking another fry* We’ve gone to a few restaurants but nothing like this. My father normally cooks for us. But I can assume that it's the opposite for you?:

#*nods, stuffing a few more fries in his mouth, and once he finishes swallowing, he speaks* Yeah. My friends and family are obsessed with eating - pretty much anywhere, so we go all over the place.#

:Interesting. *he watches him with mild interest, even a small smile slips on his face without his knowledge* You and my brother would get along very well, seeing as he eats his way through life.:

#*shakes his head, deciding to clarify things* I think your brother would get along with my friends - They have the biggest appetite I've ever seen. *laughs a little just thinking about it* I don't know how they do it.#

:I think the same thing. *picks up another French fry, chewing it one bite at a time* .. It's a shame you're going to go back to your normal schooling soon.:

#*his statement does cause him to frown, as well as look at his wrist watch, seeing they need to leave in five minutes in order to be back on time* Yeah.. You know, maybe we could hang out some time after school?#

:-? *didn't think about that possibility, as he normally spends time with Mello after school* .. *nods a little, not finding the harm in it occasionally* I would like that.:

#*smiles, very much looking forward to the possibility, and he eats the last few fries before picking his burger up and beginning to stand* We should probably head back now though. *adds on second thought* Oh, and don’t forget to remind me to give you my number.#

((mello be like, “i was gone for two days and you rEPLACED ME”))

:Duly noted. *nudges the rest of his widely untouched food over to the other, no longer hungry for any of it* I can’t eat anymore, so you take it. Bring it back to your hungry friends and family.:

# -? *tentatively picks up the second burger and tray of leftover fries* Are you sure? You could always save it for later, if you’d like.#

:No, you can take them. You bought them after all, and I won’t eat it either way. *stands up, knowing they have to get back to school, especially before his siblings find out* But thank you. You can take me out again when we have more time to our disposal.:

#*nods, and he begins to walk in the direction of the exit, all the while not able to keep his eyes off the other* I’d like that. If you’re not into going out, we could just hang out at home.#

:*shrugs his shoulders a little, somewhat worried about how his family would react* My parents are a little strange about strangers, but you seem like you're good at making allies quickly.:

--befriending suspicious characters.:

#Suspicious characters? *repeats the phrase, not knowing what he means by that, but he continues on with the conversation nonetheless* *opens the door, walking outside and into the clear air, momentarily happy that it isn’t raining* - Speaking of which, where do you live?#

:Suspicious as in they’d be suspicious of you. *he clarifies, walking slowly beside the other* And it’s further away, a little beyond the school. But I don’t think I’ll let you know about the specifics until you come.:

#Oh - No, I was only curious because some of my friends get a little - I think weirded out by certain parts around here. *decides to drop the conversation at that, it sounding ridiculous the more he speaks out loud about it* .. Thanks for coming along with me, by the way.#

:*seems confused by what he means by that, but he drops the conversation as well, thinking it’s just a strange comment* I wanted to. It’s not very often that someone tries to engage in conversation with me, much less take me somewhere.:

#If you want to make more friends, you should just go up to people and engage them. *smiles towards the other as they begin along the sidewalk, and he starts to unwrap his burger from its wrapper*#

:*scoffs a little under his breath, even the thought being humorous* I have no interest in making new friends. To be frank, I'm surprised that I decided to talk to you in the first place.:

#*glances over towards him, that comment taking him off guard - but he supposes it's only to be expected, considering Near didn't look like he wanted to be disturbed earlier* … Do you regret it?#

:-No, not exactly. *he says quickly, almost too quick for his understanding* I haven't been able to click with someone so quickly before. So it wasn't expected, but I am glad to have met you.:

#Really..? *smiles, feeling much better as he starts to eat his burger* *once he's finished swallowing, he speaks* I’m glad I decided to actually talk to you. You seem really interesting.#

:I wouldn't say that. *he mumbles, looking at up the other as he eats with no shame* I go to school and read, that's it.:

#*takes another bite, half the burger already gone* *shakes his head a little, as if to deny what Near said, and speaks once he swallows his bite* You read interesting things.#

:*doesn't know how to retort to that, as he agrees with him* *feels happy after being complimented, slowly realizing his lonely feeling isn't present* Well, thank you. I hope I don't disappoint your expectations later on.:

#I hope I don’t disappoint. *smiles, the way Near worded his response as though he plans on continuing to be friends after this making him happy* *continues on the path, the school now in view* What class do you have next?#

:Biology. *says with a slightly distracted air, somewhat in a daze from thinking* So that means we will need to part soon?:

#*for the first time, he frowns, having liked spending time with his new friend* Yeah… Oh - *pulls out his phone, handing it over to Near with a smile* - I think this’ll make it easier to contact each other.#

:*looks down at the phone for a moment, confused before he realized what he means* You’re right. *inputs his number into the contact box, handing back his phone* There. I promise it’s genuine.:

#*laughs a little* I trust you. *takes the phone back, placing it back in his pants pocket* *soon, they approach the school, whereupon he slows down a stop in front of the front steps* Hey, I mean it - Thanks for hanging out with me. I really had a lot of fun.#

:*glances at the door with a small amount of disappointment, as he doesn't want to go back to class alone* *looks back to Gevanni once he speaks, and suddenly he feels a little better* So did I. I’d like to do it again soon, so we'd have more time.:

#*nods, a little overly eager for such an opportunity* Well, you'd better get to class, right? *begins to back up with a couple steps, but he can't keep his eyes off the other* How about I text you later?#

:*doesn’t want to go to class alone, but he knows he has no choice, through the prospect of still talking to the other comforts him* As soon as possible. *gives him a small wave before he turns his back and continues down the path to his class, feeling a familiar warmth fill his body*:

#*can’t keep the smile off his face as he watches the other begin off towards the school, feeling the happiest he’s felt all day, but soon he turns away as well, seeing a familiar group of students readying themselves to leave on the bus* *picks up his phone, the screen still on the new contact number, and he idly observes it before placing it back in his pocket*#

;*makes his way into the school parking lot with only minutes before the final bell of the day rings, parking his car in the usual space but leaving the engine running* *sighs heavily in relief* Thank God it started to rain before Near got out of school, or else he’d had to walk home alone again.;

;*looks out the window as he idly grabs a handful of chips from the bag in his lap, chewing as he pinpoints his perfect vision on the school entrance, also glad they were able to make it in time* *swallows, still looking* I don’t see him yet… *suddenly, a question puzzles his mind* Wait, what were we supposed to be doing today?;

;*rolls his eyes but he smiles at Iori’s forgetful nature* We were going your tux fitted. He’ll get bored and won't ask any questions. *looks over, checking the doors before he sees kids filtering out* - Look, he's coming out!;

:*fixes his bag on his back as he goes down the steps, instantly going towards Matt’s parking spot and letting himself in* Hello Matt, Iori.*:

;Hey, Ne--! *turns around to see him, but the moment he does a stench hits him and he recoils in disgust* Near.. *gives Iori a concerned look as soon as turns back, starting the car*..;

;*looks in confusion towards Matt, before he turns back towards Near walking towards him, and almost instantly, he jerks back with surprise from the sudden reeking scent, it not even processing quite yet what it is as he drops his handful of chips* .. N- Near?;

;*clears his throat as he starts to back out of the driveway, not sure what’s happening here but knowing he has to be gentle with it* Um, did anything- new happen at school today?;

:*glances between the both of them, confused as to why the two are acting so strange, but he stays neutral* Not much happened. It was sort of a school exchange event today. *he shrugs slightly* I met a friend.:

;*gags a little from the overbearing stench, but he covers it as a cough* - A friend? *looks towards him, obviously concerned but he tries to play it off by coughing* - Who?;

:I doubt that you would know him. *responds honestly, as he knows his siblings don't normally stray from this side of the town* His name is Gevanni.:

;-? *eyes widen a little, and he has to stop himself from accidentally breaking the car* Why was a-- Why was he at our school?!;

:*eyebrow raises at the sudden tension in Matt’s voice, wondering if he knows him* I told you, for an exchange program they housed today. Why does it matter?:

;*realizes he should intervene to help clarify Matt’s strange reaction, as he doesn't want Near to begin questioning them - and all the while he does his best to repress his own freaking out* - Um - Well, we actually used to know him.. But he isn't like he makes out to be. He’s never been good news. *looks towards Matt for him to back him up*;

:-? *eyes come open in surprise at that, having never pegged the other to be anything but kind as he was to him* I don’t think you’re talking about the correct one. He was very hospitable.:

;*bites his lips as he doesn’t want to lie to Near, but he knows it’s imperative to keep him away from that one in particular* That’s how he acts. He’s nice at first but- there’s always something that gets in the way.;

; - *nods, almost a little too quickly, but he hopes it can be passed off as worried* I don't suggest talking to him - He and his friends have always been bad news. They're not involved in.. The best of things.;

:... *looks down in his lap, suddenly wondering if everything his brothers is saying is true, or if they're trying to be overprotective* .. Alright. I’ll keep away.:

;*heaves a heavy sigh of relief, pulling into their driveway with a weight lifted off his shoulder* Good! I'm glad you understand.;

;*exhales silently in relief as well, glad it didn't take much to convince him* Maybe some time we’ll tell you more.. *knows that isn't necessarily a lie, but he shrugs that off and turns towards Near with a smile* You hungry for dinner yet?;

:*feels too upset to respond, as he thought he made a genuine friend today* *just looks out the window, a lost look in his eyes*:

;*frowns as it suddenly get quiet, turning the key to shut down the car, turning around towards Near with a sympathetic look* It's okay Near, you still have us!;

:I suppose. *barely nods, pushing the car door open and walking towards the steps to go inside, not even taking his bag with him*

;*reluctant to say this, but he hates seeing Near so upset* .. You still have Mello too, right? He's coming back soon. *heads out the vehicle as well, moving forward to follow alongside Near on the short path*;

:*through he still feels crestfallen after such news, the thought of Mello brings a little light into the situation* That’s true. *begins to only miss him more, walking in the door with a soft sigh*:

;*watches him as he goes up the stairs, seeing that he may just want time alone* *waits until he turns the corner before he looks to Iori, worry consuming him* What are we going to do?? I never thought in a million years that we'd have to deal with this!;

;*releases a sigh, audibly this time, his frustration over the situation obvious* I - I don't know… *thinks frantically, this being the last thing he thought would happen* - I mean - what are the odds? Do you think he's getting close to him on purpose?;

;*wants to immediately assume the worst of him, but with a long sigh he realizes he can't* .. No.. He knows we have a little brother but he's never seen him. And Gevanni isn't a werewolf yet so he couldn't smell is.. *puts a hand in his hair, completely conflicted* .. Maybe we should just stay quiet about this for now.;

;*nods, agreeing* .. I think we should also keep an extra close eye on him.. I want to make sure he listens to us and doesn't try to continue talking to him. *looks towards him, wondering what he thinks*;

;Yeah.. *huffs, hate having to deal with all of these situations when he just wants to relax* Let’s just hope nothing comes out of this and we can forget about the dogs..;

;*nods once more, sour over this, but it's at least a little better now that he can't smell the scent at all* *a thought comes to mind, and he laughs, shortly* I almost forgot how much they reek…;

;*scoffs a little, giving a little laugh in response* It's like wet dog times one hundred.. *smiles, reaching over to hug him* .. I just hope Near stays safe and trusts us...;

;*looks down towards him before wrapping his arms around him as well, resting his head atop his* .. I think he’ll make the right decision, even if he doesn't know why.;

;*nods softly, hugging him tight before he sighs again* I hope so.. *gives him a small smile, despite how worried he is for Near* Let’s go make dinner before everyone gets home, okay?;

;Yeah, good idea.. *releases his hold, idly reaching down to hold his hand as he begins towards the kitchen, trying his best to not sulk over the situation* .. You promise everything will be alright?;

;*turns around, a little surprised that Iori would ask that, as he’s normally so confident in what they do because of his visions* Of course I promise! *he gives him another smile, trying to mask the hint of worry that stems through his thoughts*;

;*suddenly smiles, Matt’s confidence easily boosting his own, and so he turns round once more and continues towards the kitchen, his worries over Near beginning to cease* So, what's for dinner?;

**later that night, 3:13am**

:*after going back and forth with his decision to see Near so early, especially since he's likely asleep, he finally became impatient enough to go ahead and visit, and so he’s easily made his way to the small porch of Near’s room, and sure enough, the room inside is as dark as night* *dead silently, he begins towards the door and slides it open, stepping inside and observing the other as his eyes adjust to the dark* *almost instantly, he realizes just how much he missed the other’s presence, and it's as though everything has once again settled into place* ….:

((He hasn't come close enough to smell him, and I guess Near has like blankets and shit))

:*completely out, wrapped completely in his blankets and enjoying his sleep as much as possible, his dreams enveloped around Mello, but as the same time a new face begins to show up in them*...:

:.. *slowly approaches the other, finding simply his presence to be enough to calm his earlier impatience, and so he sees no point in disturbing the other’s sleep just yet* … *once he reaches his bed, he notices a strange, and very familiar scent, but it isn't quite clear enough to distinguish just yet* *instead, he settles with watching the other, particularly on the rise and fall of his chest* …:

:*shifts a little, the knowledge of a presence there even in his sleep, but it's immediately welcoming, even making his sleep more warm and inviting* *lets out a small sigh, burying his head deeper in the pillow*:

: *after a few minutes of observation, he carefully sits down next to him on his bed, the mattress sinking being the only physical indicator of his presence* .. *leans back against the headboard, but now that he's closer, the scent becomes stronger, and his eyebrows knit in confusion* …?:

:*the movement on the bed close to him rouses him from his dreams, instantly causing his eyes to open and to snap toward the movement* *gasps as soon as he sees that it's a figure beside him, but his eyes come open even more as he recognizes the face* -- Mello? *wonders if he’s still dreaming, but his heart swells either way, immediately raising up to wrap his arms around him* You’re- home!:

((So fucking gay, like forreal))

:*Near awakens and clings to him so quickly that he doesn't have time to process it, and whatever happiness swells from it instantly is overrun by the scent, suddenly overbearing and strong, and he instantly recognizes what it is* *recoils back with disgust, overwhelmed with confusion* What - what the hell is that -?!?:

:-? *freezes, his arms still in the position when they were around Mello, caught off guard* What- are you talking about? *puts his arms down, looking around his own body to see if something is wrong, if blood is anywhere on his body but there isn't*:

:You - You fucking reek - *holds a hand up to his nose, attempting to block it off, even if it is relatively mild* What - where exactly have you been today?! *at least has half the mind to keep his voice quiet*:

:*confused, still not understanding what he’s doing or why* I don't know what you mean, I’ve done nothing out of the usual. *he frowns, sitting up more to rub the sleep from his eyes* This is how you greet me after being away for several days? I missed you.:

:*his scowl deepens, not understanding - that is, until he realizes the only way Near could smell like this is if he came into contact with a werewolf, perhaps unintentionally, and he lessens his suspicions for the moment - that is, mainly because he's overrun by the smell so close to him* … First, before I can give you a proper greeting - I need you to get up and change - at least.:

:Get up? *he instantly detests such a thing, not budging from his bed* You know where my closet is. If you want me to change for some reason unknown to me then you should retrieve my clothes.:

:*frowns, grimacing in disgust over the scent and he’s more than happy to leave* *moves away from Near’s hold and stands on his feet, beginning towards the closet, and once he reaches it, he begins to sift through the contents, noticing quite a few things he’s never seen Near wear before* *picks out another similar pair of pajamas, grabbing them and returning to the bed, trying to avoid inhaling the scent* .. Will these do?:

((the clothing he saw in the closet was probs just clothes Matt’s insisted on getting him B) ))

:*looks up, only giving him a small nod before he starts to undo his current set of pajamas* *removes his shirt completely, tossing it on the ground and reaching for the shirt* ? *looks around, wondering if he has the strength to do his bottoms* Do the rest for me.:

((wtf near))

: -? *stares at him in confusion, wondering what he’s talking about* - You can’t dress yourself? *as he steps closer, he notices the scent isn’t so bad now, and Near’s natural scent is much more pleasant in comparison* *lifts up the shirt with two fingers, flinging it off to the side in some dark corner, feeling almost instantly better* *mumbles* And wash your clothes when you get the chance…:

:*rolls his eyes at Mello behaviour, it being stranger than normal* Of course. *shimmies out from under the blankets, taking grasp of his pants and pulling them down, doing the same thing with them as he did the rest of his outfit*:

:*throws the article of pants further away, none too pleased with the scent* *wants to question him, growing further worried as it doesn’t make sense why the scent would be that strong, but he isn’t sure how to bring it up* .. *offers the clothing to him, purposefully being respectful and keeping his eyes away from his half naked figure* ..So, what’s happened while I was gone?:

:*scoffs at the way he turns his head, but he does try to remember what time period he was brought up in* Nothing, really. *he responds, pulling the pair of pants over his legs, then pulling the blankets over him* But I don’t recall getting a proper welcome home like I was promised.:

:*once Near is fully dressed does he finally turn to face him, a little concerned over his response, but he doesn’t appear to be lying* .. *presses a knee into the bedding and sits down next to him, offering his arms out for a short embrace, now that he doesn’t reek so badly* Then make it proper.:

:*looks at him for a moment, before a small smile reaches his lips* *reaches for him immediately, wrapping his arms around his chest and squeezing tightly, euphoria filling him almost immediately* I’m so relieved that you’re back..:

:*the few days away from him sensitized his sense of smell, and he takes a moment to get used to his close proximity, but soon he releases a breath of relief, settling with his arms around him* You would have liked it. *corrects himself* Well, the scenery.:

:*pulls back for a moment, wanting to get in a good look at the other, as it feels like it’s been an eternity since the other was gone* I’m sure. Did everything go alright for you there?:

: .. Surprisingly, yes. *a worried look appeared on his face, recalling the encounter* … At least I think. They didn’t make any mention of seeing you in my memories, and I’m unsure if they’re keeping their comments to themselves, or.. If they’re unable to read you as well.:

:.. *relieved that those Mello looks to isn’t wise to his existence, and though an uneasy feeling still grows in his stomach he manages to ignore it* *reaches up, going to touch his cheek before he notices something that pauses his actions* ..Your eyes are red again. -- Very red.:

:*surprised he was able to tell that through the dark, but he attributes it to the small amount of moonlight filtering in through the windows* … Yeah. It was better to go to them well-fed - It leads to less questions.:

:*decides not to ask any questions about what or who Mello fed with, as it’s not something he necessarily wants to know* I understand. *releases Mello a little more, resting back onto the pillow, his eyes never leaving the other* I really am glad your back. It’s been-- very difficult without you, even though it was only a few days.:

:*eyes widen a fraction at the information, not expecting Near to miss him that much, but he can’t deny he’s felt the same - something that in turn makes him feel a little uneasy, especially considering his previous policies regarding the extent to which humans and vampires should intermingle* .. Well, we’re getting a little spoiled spending practically all our time with each other.:

:*frowns, not liking the way he worded that* Spoiled or not, I would prefer to not be away from you. You were far away in a place where you could have possibly been in danger and I never would have known. Why did they need to see you anyways?:

:*frowns, but he takes a moment to settle and lean back against the headboard, fingers looping together over his stomach* *looks out into the dark room, idly observing his things as he contemplates his wording* .. I’ve been in the U.S. for quite a while now. If I don’t check in every now and then, they tend to get antsy. It’s all a matter of feeling in control with them.:

:Well they should trust you enough. Aren’t you their loyal follower or something along those lines? *frowns, crossing his arms above his chest* What do they even need to know from you? Aren’t you just here for Matt?:

: … *knows he can’t exactly tell the truth, considering it would likely eventually lead to outing Near’s entire family* .. Well, they’re letting me go around freely without much complaint as long as I keep a watch out for any - suspicious activity with other clans around here. Not that there’s ones for miles, of course… *continues on, away from that particular detail* .. I’ve only checked on them once or twice. Nothing suspicious, so they’re not trouble at all.:

((does near know that matt knows about mello))

:... I see. *looks off toward the window, feeling a little better knowing that there is a reason to keep him there, but at the same time there isn’t a guarantee* -- What if at one point they want you back permanently? *goes a little frigid, suddenly fearful* What if I never see you again?:

:That won’t happen. *says instantly and without question, the idea bringing on sudden distaste* .. I didn’t like being away for two days - What makes you think I could go longer than that?:

((you gon answer my question or what))

:.. *sighs softly, resting his head against the pillow* .. All I know is that once you left I felt the strange empty feeling that I had before you came...*glances toward him, vulnerability in his eyes* And I don’t want to feel that again. :

:*for the first time in the past couple minutes, he looks over towards the other, growing silent from his vulnerable look* …. *once he speaks, his voice comes out quiet, as though too distracted by observing him* .. I’m not leaving again. I promise.:

((gaayyyy af))

:*feels his heart skip a beat at that, quickly reaching for the other’s grip* --Stay here with me tonight, then. I don’t want you to have to go back to nothing since you just got back home.:

:I already assumed you’d ask me to, so I already planned on it. *allows him to take his hand, moving his hand to grasp onto his as well, partly in thought* .. Are you tired?:

:*doesn’t want to say yes because then he’ll be forced to sleep, but at this point Mello knows him better than to trust a lie* .. Only a little. I want to talk to you though.:

:.. *relents, looking towards him, unable to deny his own selfish desire to talk to the other as well* .. Well, only for a few minutes. *strikes up conversation, hoping to get more information about the scent* .. You really can’t smell how awful your clothes are?:

:? Are you still on that? *he questions, bringing the blankets more on him* I told you, I haven’t done anything to make myself ‘smell’. You sound just as strange as Matt and Iori. *murmurs* Maybe it’s the restaurant we went to? But I don’t understand how that would be it, it was normal enough--:

: ‘We’? *instantly questions him, wondering what he means by that - and it only elevates his concerns further as he tells him Matt and Iori noticed as well* Who’s ‘we’?:

:*looks up, a little confused by the sudden interest, but he doesn’t see any harm in letting him know* I met someone while you were gone-- today, actually. His name was Gevanni.:

:*his face pales, the name more than familiar* … Gevanni? *tries to process the information, wondering how such an impossible situation could happen* And - And you went - off with him-?:

:*his eyebrow raises, the tone in Mello’s voice clear that he’s concerned, only causing him to wonder what he knows of Gevanni* There was a transfer day at school, that’s where I met them. We went to go to lunch, and came back. *peers closer at him* How do you know of Stephen?:

:... It’s not exactly him I know of. It’s his entire group of friends that concerns me - *his teeth unintentionally grit together as he talks, not at all pleased with Near’s new company, even if it’s one that hasn’t turned yet* They’re all nothing but bad news. I wouldn’t trust them - any of them for a second.:

:*frowns, looking away from Mello for a moment* My brothers said that too, but I can't believe that. He was very nice to me, and made sure I felt not alone when you weren't here.:

:*in addition to the worry stemming inside him, he begins to feel something else, something that wrenches his still heart* … *remains in silence for a moment, contemplating the foreign feeling* .. I don't want you seeing him any more.:

:-? *looks up at him, surprised that he would even say such a thing* He doesn't go to our school, it's hard to see him either way. But that still isn’t your call. You don't know him, and you can't judge him by his friends.:

:I do know his friends - *his voice rises from anger, though it still remains quiet enough so no one around can hear, and he looks towards him with a serious expression, red eyes narrowing* - I don't want you hanging out with low-lives like him - Is that a problem?:

:Yes it is. *he says just as sternly, sitting himself up to show he means what he’s saying* My siblings can’t tell me who I can talk to and neither can you. *crosses his arms, holding his ground* And if you truly care about me then you should respect my wishes.:

:It’s because I fucking care about you that I'm asking this! *suddenly lets out a rather inhuman growl of frustration, lurching and sitting up very suddenly* - Can't you just trust me for a minute?!:

:*physically jumps at the sound of Mello, that being something he’s never heard before, and he almost fears the other’s stability for a moment* *his looks cuts away from him, holding his arms with a defeated look* .. Fine.:

:*notices he's won, and while he is grateful, his victory isn't as sweet as he hoped it’d be* …. *after a moment, he releases a sigh, mainly from habit, wondering how he can mend the situation while still retaining control over it* .. You know I’m only doing this for your own good.:

:*doesn’t respond* *shifts himself back into bed, covering himself in blankets, as he doesn't want to speak to Mello after what he just said* ...:

:*looks over to him once he's fully turned away, staring in disbelief for a moment before getting off the bed and onto his feet in an instant, beginning to pace towards the balcony door* If you don't want me here just say so. I'm not going to waste my breath.:

:*a moment of fear goes through him as he hears the other leaving, so much that he almost feels like crying, but that’s against what he's trying to show here* ...:

:*once he reaches the door, he's a little surprised that Near has yet to respond - but also infuriated, and he pauses in front of it, hand on the glass* …. *suddenly, he slides it open, the sound of the outdoors coming through* If you want to stop feeling alone, you don't need my help with it. I'm sure your new friends can assist with that. *at that, he takes a step out, but he hesitates for a moment just in case*:

:*feels a little twist in his heart at such cruel words, it only causing more of an ache after know that he just got back and now they're already fighting* *curls himself further into the blanket, fighting the urge to let any tears fall onto his cheeks*:

:*looks over towards him, and from what he sees, it only looks as though Near is laying there without a care, as though waiting for him to leave, and so he huffs audibly, moving through the doorway and sliding the glass door shut in an instant* *without bothering to look again behind him, he hoists himself onto the balcony ledge and uses it for leverage as he jumps towards the nearest tree, attempting to take out his aggression with every motion*:

((Dramatic much))

:*as soon as he hears Mello leave the room he looks toward the glass, watching just as he rushes away, faster than his eyes can focus on* ... *heaves a small sigh, not sure if standing his ground was worth the sharp pain in his heart* *has no other choice but to turn back around and close his eyes, wishing that it won’t be too difficult to go back to sleep, but deep down he knows that won’t be the case.:

Antonietta

Caprice

Melania

((Perf))

:*after hours of mental preparation throughout his travels, he finds himself almost too suddenly in front of the large, extravagant door, behind which lies the Volturi in whatever it is they’re doing today* *he grimaces, wondering exactly what that is, even if the front desk said they were free this hour* ... *exhales a sigh of relief, wondering how this will work out, but realizes he has no choice, and so he stands up straight, putting on a professional expression and knocking upon the door*....:

「*the doors come open by the hands of two guards, revealing a wide open look to a vast and beautiful throne room, with three velvet chairs just as the end of a large pathway* *inside those chairs sit three women more beautiful than paintings* *on the left was a stern-faced with yellow hair and bright as hay, her fingers digging tight into the throne arms with vigor* *on the right was a tall, lithe woman with hair as dark as night, her face solid as stone and yet still filled with tragic grace* *and in the center was a brunette, poised and completely proper*」

~*bright red eyes easily adjusting to the sight of the blonde figure at the as a wide smile grows on her lips as she speaks in rejoice, accent thick but sweet* Mihael! You’ve finally returned!~

=*scoffs quickly with a roll of her eyes, finally relaxing the fist on her arm chair* It’s about time, we’ve been waiting for weeks.=

:*offers a snarky smile, amused by their initial greetings as he observes their surroundings, everything as he had left it - including them* You know how I am with timing, especially when we’ve never agreed on a date. Not to mention, we both know you would have insisted me back sooner if you were growing impatient.:

=Or come retrieve you ourselves. *despite the comment, her voice remains apathetic, but she does continue* But you've earned your right to freely roam, of course.=

~Yes yes, we have fully given you that right my dear boy! *she exclaims as she stands just in front of her throne, eager and welcome* Did you make it alright? No trouble with the airport like last time I hope?~

=Oh would you stop with the sweet talking? *she barks, disgusted by all of it every single time* He got along fine, but that isn't what we care about right now!=

=Very true. *despite Antoinetta’s delighted welcome, she remains impassive, observing Mello very carefully* Well? You've obviously come to give us a status report on your whereabouts and doings.=

:*his smile disappears, and he instantly goes into a professional mode, looking as though nothing’s out of the ordinary as he begins to explain* Of course. The Yagami family has been acting accordingly, and the other clans around the area have been staying well-hidden as well. In addition to that, the wolf pack around the region has been causing no trouble either - I'm not sure they even noticed my presence.:

=*raises an eyebrow at that* What sort of defenders are they? They can't even recognize a new scent?=

=Pathetic dogs, is all. *waves her hand dismissively, as though that's the least of her worries* But are you giving everything when it comes to those Yagami’s? *says pointedly, her eyebrow raised* I highly doubt they would be so welcome to your arrive with that boy in tow.=

~*looks at her fellow leaders in question, as those both bring on serious conversations, and yet she still leans in with a beautiful smile* Now now, sisters. Let’s not hit with too many questions at once.. *starts down a section of steps, getting closer to the male without her eyes moving* .. But how is that young son of theirs? Still alive?~

:*a trickle of worry appears as Near is brought up, but he does his best to remain as through the conversation is no different - if anything, he acts only annoyed* What do you think? They insist on keeping him human, and they refuse to acknowledge any other options. *grows concerned as he speaks, anxiety building though him over whether or not Antoinette will surely see he's lying* ...:

=*a dry chuckle slips from her lips, but it passes quickly* I've never understood them. We’ll have to intervene at some point if they continue to be so stupid.=

=She’s right. *her British accent rings through her words, a large roll of her eyes* We promised them to his 18th birthday, but how can we trust a mere infant to keep our secrets? What if--=

~*holds up her hand, effectively silencing the other from talking, despite not hearing a word either way* *her eyes are large as stares Mello down, her hands itch as she lifts them closer* I want to see this boy... Surely he’s grown since I last saw him years ago... *holds out her delicate toward the blond, looking almost hungry* You've seen him, haven't you, dear? .. May I see?~

:Well, you'll find out, won't you? *pretends to be snarky as he waits for her to come closer, beginning to rapidly think for an excuse to avoid it, but he knows it'll look suspicious if he does* But yes, he has grown.:

=*watches as she approaches him, noticing nothing out of the ordinary from Mello’s behavior other than his usual spark of attitude* *says nothing, instead waiting curiously* ...=

=*does the same as his partner, remaining silent so that she can watch and find out what the other knows* ..=

~*smiles, gently laughing as her heeled foot stops just in front of Mello, her hand still out in front of her, but suddenly her face isn't of a kind nature* Then I will see for myself. Your hand, Mihael dear.~

:*sees no way out of this as she stands directly in front of them, except for offering his own hardened expression, trying his best to clear his mind of anything relating to Near and center it on everything else that's happened* ... *waits silently for her to continue*...:

~*her eyes go alight, pleased that she's finally able to do what she's wanted all along* *eagerly grabs his hand, and instantly she inhales a deep breath, eyes closing as she drinks in everything he has to offer* ...? *but after a moment, her eyes come open, suddenly confused* .. He isn't present in your memories.~

=*brows go up, leaning forward in her seat* How is that possible?=

: -? *surprised at what she says, and while he wonders if she's only bluffing, it’s momentary as he knows she wouldn't lie over something like this* - Is it because I hardly saw him, then? *tests her by saying that, beginning to wonder if it's because his own powers don't work against Near either*..:

=*grows confused* - Even so, you should still be able to see glimpses of him.=

~*gives Mello a strange look as she slowly takes her hand away from his, wondering if there's something she hasn't been told* .. Perhaps. *lets out a long exasperated sigh as she returns to her seat* Perhaps I'm too famished to focus.~

=*scoffs, reaching to rest her chin on her hand* Famished? Your eyes are as red as wine, sister.=

~In either case. *she speaks over the other, gently tapping away at her cheek, looking down on the male* I can't see the human, but it's no matter. We’ll be visiting the Yagami family very soon, and then I will see him- *she smiles* in the flesh.~

:*wonders if she's truly serious over her little threat, but decides to intervene either way, feeling much better now that his memories and thoughts aren't within access - but remains confused over why she couldn't see him* Is that necessary? If you're so insistent, why wouldn't you prefer them coming here? Or at least let me continue to convince them to change him?:

=They may continue making excuse after excuse. After all, they took weeks to respond when we first asked them to visit. *releases a slow sigh* Such a waste of time…=

=And that is exactly why we can't wait, our time is very precious to us. *she adds, feeling distraught over the situation in general*=

~*as the others discuss around her, her main focus is the subtle yet strange behavior from Mello when it comes to this boy* *her brow goes up in internal question, wondering if there truly is something she isn't being told* .. We’ll allow you to go back and continue your plans as they are. But we will be making plans to visit the Yagami coven very soon, so I expect your cooperation and efficiency until then. Are we understood?~

:*nods once with an affirmative nature, not wanting there to be any hesitation* If it’s what you think best, then you should do as you please.:

=As we always do. *remains unmoving as she watches Mello curiously, wondering over his behavior* ..=

:*notices everyone looking at him strangely, and he begins to berate himself for not having properly prepared himself when it came to discussing Near* … Then I’ll be on my way then.:

=See that you are. *she says with a straight-face, glancing at the others who seems to have the same thoughts as her own*=

~*though she has her suspicions, she leaves him with a tried and true smile of her normal design* Be careful on your return. And as always, remember to act as your are, a loyal member of the Volturi and our most valued right hand.~

:*smiles in her direction, speaking confidently* Trust me. That’s all I’d rather be doing for the rest of eternity, you can be rest assured of that.:

=*tilts her head up, observing his confident nature and feeling somewhat less suspicious because of it, but she still can’t help the lingering thoughts* …=

~*gives him a nod of her gratitude, before gracefully waving her hands toward the door, watching as the guards open them immediately* On your way then.~

=*taps her long fingernails against the arm, a wicked smile following as she calls out* And say hello to your dear friends for me.=

:*nods once again, pretending as though he’s not flustered whatsoever, but he does want to say something over how they’re irritating him with their obvious thoughts* *walks away a few steps before slowing to a stop* … You realize I can hear everything you’re thinking, right? There’s no reason to worry, and if you’re so concerned, I’d prefer you talk directly to me yourself. *says nothing more and turns to head out the door, one of the guards opening it and closing it behind him with a deep thud*:

=*any amusement she felt over the situation dissipates, and so she frowns, thinking that he was primarily listening to Antoinetta’s* … He’s bold.=

~*a little surprised from the comment he made, sitting up straight with her eyes wide open* *still, she only laughs, amused more than anything, as this isn’t a strange thing for Mello to do* Bold indeed. And that’s precisely why I chose him all those years ago. *stares out into the distance, determined* I hate to say that I don’t know what going on in that dear coven, but in the end Mihael will do what’s right for the Volturi.~

Present time

;*lounging in his bed with the lights dimmed, windows open, and a cigarette situated between two fingers, the smoke languidly drifting to the outside* *watches it go with a small sigh, flicking the stray ashes in an ashtray beside the bed* I’m hungry..;

:*after hours of wandering frustration, he winds up back at the Yagamis’ house, but his hardheaded immaturity prevents him from actually speaking with Near quite yet* *after several moments of contemplation, he finds himself just outside Matt and Iori’s bedroom window, and upon seeing only one redhead in the room next to the other window, he knocks swiftly on the glass with his knuckles, impatiently waiting for him to notice his presence* ….:

;*even if he felt Mello’s presence before he was even at the door, he still physically jumps at the sound of the knocking* *his eye’s light up at the sight at the other, rushing to the glass and opening it* You’re back!! I was worried that you were going to take longer than normal! How did it go?;

: - Good. *listens carefully to his thoughts, but nothing hints that Near has perhaps talked to him - and that’s something he’d like to keep private for now* .. Well. We should probably talk about that. *enters through the window and into the room without a sound, and once he’s on his own two feet he begins to sit on one of the chairs*:

;*wasn't expecting that to come, a small frown shifting on his face when he goes to sit on his bed* What is it? .. Are they not staying true to their word?;

:*frowns, averting his eyes as he begins to speak, recalling the event with a low spoken voice* .. They’re very insistent on coming here themselves to see what’s going on. In other words, they’re expecting to see some sort of progress with Near’s - change.:

((Low as in ‘quiet’, just in case near’s around))

;*eyes widen, that coming to him as a true shock as the Volturi never do things themselves* *he sighs, slumping against the headboard behind him* I can’t believe this... *crosses his eyes, clearly frustrated* If it were anyone but Light running our clan they would just kill us all and get it over with, but I don't even know this is any better.;

:Not to mention, they’re questioning my allegiance - Probably due to my being gone for so long - so it isn’t as though I could easily convince them… *releases a sigh, leaning back against the chair in frustration*:

;They’re torturing Light on purpose, and poor L has to feel the exact same effects, even if he has no connection to them.. *sits quiet for a while unsure of what to make with this information* *runs a hand through his hair, slowly releasing a heavy sigh* .. We might not be able to give Near the option of turning eighteen..;

:*surprised at that, and this is the last path he wanted to happen* - No. *realizes he’s already stated his opinion, and he feels the need to back it up, and he does so through gritted teeth, but remembers to keep his voice quiet* That isn’t fair to him. He shouldn’t have to - die already because of them!:

;-? *looks over at Mello, eyebrow raising as he becomes slightly confused* When did you suddenly change your opinion? From the moment you just knew of his existence you thought Near should have been turned.;

:Well, I’ve changed my mind. *says so sternly, not liking Matt bringing up the obvious* .. I don’t think it’s the right way for him. I think maybe we should figure out how to get him away from here - Anything to keep him away from the Volturi’s eye, otherwise… *releases a breath of aggravation* .. I don’t think him staying here or becoming one of us is good for him.:

;Get him away? *that sounds even more strange, sitting himself up to focus* You know we can't do that. L and Light would never allow it, and how suspicious would it be that he would go missing right after you come here. It would be obvious that you're helping us and then we'd lose you too. And Near can't handle that.;

:Then maybe it was a mistake to ‘adopt’ him in the first place. *snaps back, obviously none too pleased with the situation and the corner it’s put them in*:

;Mello! *he exclaims, but not loud enough to cause any commotion from outside of his walls* Are you insane? When they found him, Near was an underweight infant laying on a dirty blanket in the middle of the forest. Without L and Light he would have been dead, with no life at all! Is that what you really call better??;

:Maybe you should have given them to an actual ‘human’ family to adopt! *looks towards him, obviously infuriated with the situation, but he does know there’s nothing that can be done about it now* - If you want to defend their actions so much, then explain to me how we’re going to keep him safe. Without changing him.:

;*despite wanting to snap back at him, he knows that the situation at hand is more important, so he takes all his energy into the question at hand* *stands up, slowly pacing around the room, quiet for what seems like minutes before he turns around directly toward him* How much do you care about Near, Mello?;

:*stares at him, the question not expected at all and he can only stare at him in disbelief* - Excuse me? *after a moment of observing him, he decides to continue speaking, knowing he needs to actually provide an answer* .. I care enough about him to know he shouldn’t be one of us.:

;That’s not what I want to know. *he says immediately, walking a little closer* Taking our current situation aside for just one minute, I want to know how you feel about Near. I’ve stayed quiet for this long, but in all my years of knowing you I've never seen you ask so differently toward anyone, let alone a human like Near.;

:... We get along, and we spend most of our time reading together, so I guess you can say he’s a friend. *his expression hardens, as though he’s daring Matt to suggest anything else* .. He’s different from other humans I’ve known, and I respect that. It’s hard to come across someone you get along with these days.:

;*gives him a look, as if he knew he'd say that, simply crossing his arms around him* Well no matter how you feel about him, I think you should keep what time you have left with him and treasure it. *sighs, seeming to be contemplating something very hard before he caves, sitting down beside Mello, something different in his expression* .. I’ve seen Near’s future. I haven't told anyone in our family this, but I think you deserve to know.;

:*looks towards him instantly, his words bringing on sudden and overbearing worry, and so he impatiently asks* What is it?:

;... No matter what happens with the Volturi, Near will be changed in terms unlike what they have in mind. *sits back, trying to keep his focus on what he's saying* I see him vividly. He’s older- not by much, but old enough. And obviously immortal.. He’s more beautiful than I could imagine, and happy. *glances toward Mello at that point, his expression very serious* And you’re by his side.;

#twilight #mello #near #matt #iori #light #l #melloxnear #alternate universe

0 notes

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Note

Hi! Your RP's are cute and all but it's really frustrating when I try to go through the Meronia tag and I have to scroll through thirty seconds of text to get to the next ship post. Maybe you could post as a link?:)

Hi!! Is it not showing as a read more? Each post should just be a link to the actual post! Or if you’re talking about trying to find all the posts for a specific roleplay, we have a tag for each roleplay!

I hope this helps! Maybe try to view it on a desktop computer? I know read mores can be weird on mobile ;0;

(Also sorry if this response is late !! I just saw it ^^; )

0 notes

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Twilight (Part 3)

Summary: Basically Twilight with a few twists. | MelloxNear, LightxL, IorixMatt | Alternate Universe

:*figures it's the only way, especially considering how Light and L would immediately either become suspicious or untrusting of letting them be that alone with each other* .. Are you scared?:

:.... *although it takes a moment, he shakes his head, and the look on his face is genuine* You’re no different than before, it’s just that- you have a substantially different diet than me, can run faster, and seem to have an impressive strength trainer. *smiles lightly* You’re still Mello.:

:Don’t forget no one’s allowed their privacy around me. *for some reason, he feels no regret in telling him these things, even if it was before evidence arose* - Except for you, obviously.:

:Yes, of course. *even he himself doesn’t understand how easily he’s accepting this, but it’s just another feeling that he gets to know it’s okay, to trust his own instincts* *looks at Mello, really taking him in, but there’s something in particular that draw him closer, his hand carefully reaching up towards his cheek, but only after he exchanges eye contact with the other* ... Can I?:

:*instantly flinches out of instinct, but only slightly, the proximity of his hand a little jarring personally, but he remains still besides that* … *nods, once, but he continues to watch the other’s every move, just hoping he won’t do anything too quickly, though he assumes he just wants to know what his skin feels like* …:

:*as Mello hopes, every inch of movement that he makes is slow and calculated, knowing full well that it’s dangerous to begin with* *eventually, his hand comes into contact with Mello’s skin* *it’s cool to the touch, and while surprisingly nothing new, it’s still amazing to him* There’s not a single imperfection. Your bone structure is impeccable. Everything- *he whispers, carefully feeling his cheekbones underneath* -Perfect.:

:*not surprised he finds his every physical aspect appealing, but it does bring rise to a few concerns, even as he does enjoy the comparatively hot touch against his skin* … *frowns* .. You’re being lured in. You realize that, right?:

:*glances at him, breaking the observation with a small look of amusement* Just because I admire your preservation indicates I’m trapped by you? *rolls his eyes, pulling his hand away from Mello* I wouldn’t assume so quickly, I just happen to be a fan of anatomy in all of it’s forms, included that of the undead.:

:*somewhat disappointed by the disappearing warmth, but he grows amused once again, even going so far as to roll his eyes* So, you ask to touch everyone whom you find physically appealing?:

:*as he’s finished with that, he glances down at Mello’s hand, slowly reaching toward it as well* I don’t have many acquaintances that are vampires. *while he keeps his movements slow, he reaches to touch the back of Mello’s hand, sliding his fingers down the skin* *he marvels* Even with what you can do with your hands, they feel- untouched.:

:They’re designed like that. *is glad that the first time he used the word regarding his species to be in a more casual context, as it helps it feel more natural and alright* … *after a moment of watching Near analyze his hands via physical touch, his movements are slow as he decides to turn his palm over face up, each set of their fingers skimming over each other, and he momentarily revels in the warmth of the other once more* …:

:*every few moments he looks up to make sure Mello is still collected and that he’s doing nothing wrong, but he returns to just feeling the difference between them, the contrast of their skin becoming more prominent with the prolonged touch* .. *for whatever reason he begins to feel a thousand butterflies in his stomach, while having an overwhelming sense of rightness with what he’s feeling* ... *slowly removes his hand, eyes occupied with something else* You truly are incredible, Mello.:

:*retracts his own hand a moment after the other does, watching him and noticing the new spark of something in his expression, but he can’t quite distinguish it, much less be able to determine what he’s thinking through it alone* … There’s nothing incredible about who - rather, what - I am.:

:*frowns, setting back a little further to give Mello some breathing room, as he understands how even that was a lot for him to handle* Perhaps not to you, but.. To me, I’ve never seen anything more amazing. And just knowing who you are makes it all the more real. *holds onto his own hand, trying to regain that special feeling through his own body* Why do you think so harshly about something you can’t control?:

:Because I am perfectly capable of controlling it - everything that makes me wrong, I mean. There are others that do control themselves, but… *his thoughts go back to those in which he left not so long ago back in Italy, and he wonders what they'd say if they knew of all that's occurred in these past few weeks* … I'm under obligation to remain this way.:

((He talking about controlling his thirst))

:Obligation? *frowns, wondering what he could mean by that, as Mello doesn't seem the type to listen to others in the first place* Is there someone who controls you? Like- a specific council or government for your type?:

: - You could call it something like that. And considering I'm part of that council, I'm under obligation to abide by the rules we create - As well as uphold a certain image around them. *finishes explaining, figuring he's added enough vague detail for the other to understand as much as he needs to*:

:*amazed that they actually have such intricate ways, but he assumes they have to in order to keep things secret* You can't leave this council?:

: - Not easily, for obvious reasons. They don't take too kind to people leaving their clan - Especially ones who have powers they value. *refers to the fact he's able to read minds, as not all vampires are capable of such*:

:I see. *frowns, seeing how that could be an unfortunate

situation, especially as he thinks of another problem* You shouldn't be talking to my family, should you?:

: ... It's not exactly smiled upon, but they've been keeping quiet because they also owe me a few favors. *smiles, thinking over the situation* So I have that advantage.:

:*admires his vigor, but even still it concerns him that he's breaking rules of supposed stern characters* Be careful then. I don't want anything to happen to you.:

:*scoffs, even going so far as to roll his eyes* Nothing's going to happen to me. I've always ensured that. *looks towards him, growing somewhat amused* What, do you not trust me?:

:I do. *he says quickly, nodding in his own confirmation* But I don’t know anything about those you speak of, so it’s natural to worry for your safely.:

:Well, don't be - *suddenly, he pauses mid-sentence, the subtle sound of others' thoughts invading his mind, and from what he can tell, it's more than one person* ... *stands from the bed, every motion dead silent as he makes his way towards the large glass window facing the front yard, and he sees a black car parked in the driveway, its interior lights just shutting off* *his theory is confirmed as he hears the front doors open downstairs* ... Well, looks like your parents are here. Should I stay?:

:*surprised that he heard them so easily, but then he remembers just who he’s dealing with now, and it makes much more sense* I think it’s better that they don't know you're here-- I feel as though it wouldn't set well with them that we’re here alone. *doesn't want him to leave though, a small frown on his face* Will you come back like you said?:

:*offers a wide smile and a knowing look* We'll see. *realizing Near's parents are coming up the stairs, he's gone in a flash, opening the balcony door and exiting his room in a matter of seconds, and soon he's atop the roof, laying back against its panelled surface as he waits* ....:

"*a few moments later, he knocks on Near's door, exchanging one last comment with L beside him about their day at work before calling through the door* Near? You in there?"

:*a little mesmerized by how fast Mello left, but as soon as he hears his father’s voice he snaps out of his haze, calling out* Yes, I’m here father.:

“*opens the door once he gets the go-ahead from Near, smiling as he sees the other on the bed* How are you, Near? Did you have a good day, everything went okay?”

:*nods, giving his mother a small smile in return* Everything went fine Mother. I’ve been able to care for myself just fine. I’m just preparing to go to bed.:

“Good to hear. *does worry about leaving Near along all day to fend for himself, and normally he would stay home with him, but as things have been particularly hectic at the hospital he’s had no choice* *ready to agree with him when his eyes scan over the small bandage on his finger, instantly alarmed* Near, what happened to your hand?”

"*is about to question more about his day out of interest, but L's comment catches his attention and he suddenly takes notice of the bandage around Near's finger, and worry instantly encases him, as he isn't prone to injury simply because he's so careful* - ? Did you cut yourself badly?"

:*glances down at his finger, shielding it from their eyes as he shakes his head with a small frown* I was just not paying attention and gave myself a papercut. I immediately took care of it, so there’s no need to worry.:

“*still worried despite what he says, as it’s dangerous to have those small mistakes when it comes to this household, but he at least is thankful it happened when the others weren’t around* I just worry when we leave you alone for so long. You have to be careful.”

"*is relieved when Near explains it was a simple paper cut, but it does cause him to frown for the exact reason L is thinking, as it would be dangerous for that to happen when everyone was around* - Just be careful, alright? And if you ever do anything too badly, you know to contact us as soon as possible, right?"

:*contemplates rolling his eyes at the overly-worried behaviour, but he knows that’s disrespectful to his parents so he keeps himself still* I know, and I will if the case ever comes. I promise.:

“Good. *afraid to leave him alone after yet another long day be himself, but he knows he can’t just watch over Near all day and night like he wants to, so he motions Light toward the door* I suppose we’ll let you get to bed then. Your siblings should be back by tomorrow morning, so if we’re not home when you wake up make sure one of them makes your breakfast.”

:I know mother. *starts to get into bed like he’s ready for sleep, but of course he knows that’s not going to happen, or at least he hopes Mello will come back* Goodnight, mother, father.:

"Just letting you know - We don't work until 9:00, but we may have to go in early if it's necessary. *smiles to their son, following L towards the door, but he's also just as afraid to leave him alone* ... Goodnight. We love you. *finally tears his eyes away and exits through the door, gently closing it behind him and making his way across the long hallway*"

:I love you too. *he manages to say before the door closes, and he left alone* ... *looks toward the balcony, wondering just how good Mello’s hearing is, so he speaks in a normal tone* They’re gone.:

:*had already been tracking Light and L's movements via listening to how distant their thoughts sounded, and once he hears them leaving, he thinks it's best to wait just to be sure* *however, once he hears Near's voice clarify they're gone, he instantly stands and makes it way back onto the small balcony, opening the door and entering the room once more* Well? They didn't seem suspicious of anything.:

:*impressed by how quickly Mello came into the room, realizing just how acute his senses are just from the moment* They only noticed the cut on my finger, so I’m sure that’s what kept their attention from anything else. *motions for him to come closer, not liking that he may have to speak louder* You came back, I’m glad.:

:I noticed they were worried. *moves on from the discussion, as he remembers their thoughts were nothing of suspicion, and so it no longer matters* ... And I said I would, didn't I? *approaches closer as the other motions him to, assuming so they can speak more quietly and thus avoid any problems from his parents just down the hall*:

:You have a strange habit on changing your words at random times. *he said with a lighter tone, just playing with the other* Would you be offended if I called you Dracula after today?:

: - *the humorous comment catches him off-guard, and he smiles, finding his carefree attitude surprising* You know, you’d think it’d take someone actual time before they started joking over the situation.:

:I’m very logical, even in when seems like impossible scenarios. *he comments with a small shrug, but really even he is still surprised how easy this is to him* And as I said, you’re still the Mello I knew before, but with added benefits.:

((‘Friend with benefits’))

:*rolls his eyes, idly looking along Near’s various shelves of music and displayed toys as he responds* You act as though I'm some sort of packaged deal. *looks towards him, immediately changing topic, unable to help his interest* - So, when do you wanna leave?:

:*eyes come open at the question, almost forgetting what plans they have* *glances at the door, trying to suppress the small amount of guilt he has for not telling his parents, but it’s for the best* *removes the blankets off of him, starting to stand up* Right now.:

:*sense the guilt emanating from Near just by watching him, and he refrains from rolling his eyes, and instead tries to do what he can to ease the other’s mind* Like I said, we’re staying around here, and it’ll only be for a few minutes - Or however long you’d like. Don’t worry so much. *takes a few steps forward until he’s directly in front of him, and he holds out his hand in a polite gesture to help him up* C’mon.:

:*looks down at his hand, once again amused by his chivalrous attitude, but now he realizes that there may be something behind this, like prior experience when he was alive* *takes his hand though, standing up and walking toward the balcony* Are you really going to take me with you? How will I not- fall off?:

:You’ll have to hold on tight. *says halfway seriously, though he knows of course he won’t allow the other any possibility of falling off whatsoever, and that Near will likely not contribute anything towards remaining safe* *pushes open the balcony door with a small click of the handle, but he looks towards the other questioningly first, wanting to ensure this is what he really wants* .. Last chance to back out.:

:*even if the statement seems dramatic to him, he does take it seriously, waiting for a moment to contemplate and really know what he wants before he gives the other a firm nod* *hold out his hands to him, ready, more ready than he’s ever going to be*:

:*glad to see he hasn’t decided to back out, but instead of taking hold of his arms, he simply turns on his heel and heads further out onto the balcony, observing the crystal clear sky for a moment before analyzing the trees, wondering the best approach to take* … *after a moment of decision, he final looks back to the other and offers a simple command* .. Climb on my back.:

:- On your back? *he repeats, a little surprised by the method they’re taking* *but once he realizes the complications of other ways, he agrees it’s the best way to go, and he looks at Mello’s back, trying to gain a sense of how to do this* *grabs at his shoulders, but the lower body strength isn’t pulling together* -- You’re too tall.:

:*looks back behind him, and upon realizing the other’s rather short stature, he leans down just enough before reaching behind him with both arms, using one to leverage the back of Near’s leg and easily securing his hand around it* *lifts him up halfway, but notice Near’s going to have to put forth some effort to elevate him completely* - Can you jump?:

((hey moo look at me and tell me u love me))

:*frowns at the awkward position he’s in, but he listens, chiming his way onto a comfortable part of Mello’s back* *feels strange being up this tall, but he enjoys it, just peeking over Mello’s shoulder* *looks at him from the side as he wraps his arms around his neck* Are you alright with being this close to me?:

:*as Near assists with the process, he easily lifts him up the rest of the way and situates his legs around him, steadying him with his arms* *as he speaks, he turns his head just slightly to look at him, noticing just how much detail he can see upon the other’s face* .. Well, you smell awful, but I’m doing much better now. *counters back with his own snide remark* Are you alright being this close to me?:

:*rolls his eyes in Mello’s poor attempt of trying to get back at him, and he only holds him tighter* I’ve never been afraid of you, and I won’t start now.:

:I find that difficult to believe. *says nothing more about it, and instead continues farther towards the edge of the balcony, releasing his hold on one of Near’s legs so he can hoist them both up onto the banister, easily standing and balancing on the thin railing* Any requests first? *looks around, wondering where they can go to get the best view of everything, somewhere that’s out of the pitch darkness of the trees* …:

:*eyes go large as soon as they stand on the banister, his heart already beginning to pick up speed as they teeter from the safety of the balcony to the steep drop to the ground* *pulls tighter toward him with his legs, somewhat burying his face in Mello’s shoulder just for added security* *he takes a deep breath* --I trust you.:

:*feels the movement of Near’s increasing heartbeat against his back, it very noticeable against his own cold body* .. Hold on tight. *bares his feet in the correct position for movement, a focused look on his face as he leans down into a jumping stance* *after only a moment of contemplation, he suddenly leaps towards the nearest tree, feet braced against the side upon impact and one hand holding onto the bark to suspend them, every motion effortless, and Near’s weight is hardly nothing against his back*

:*for a single moment, Near wonders how truly crazy all of this is, and he thinks about the possibility that Mello has just been faking it all and now they’re both going to perish for it* *but the instant that Mello jumps, he knows that this is real, and he’s so amazed that he barely recalls getting from one point to the other* *looks down, noting with wide eyes that they are much further up than it seems, darkness the only thing he can see down there* *his grip gets tighter* -- This is- incredible.:

:*looks back behind him and towards the house, Near’s lit room rather far down as they remain high up in the trees, and he smiles at the amusement of the other* I’m not going to let you go, if that’s what you’re wondering. *observes him through the darkness, wondering if he can even see him through the darkness* Let’s go further up. It’ll be lighter up there.:

:*Mellos assumptions are correct, as he can’t see anything but a dark outline, so he readily nods, hoping that he can be able to experience more that way* Just don’t lose me on your way up.:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YykjpeuMNEk

:*there’s a hint of a smile in his voice as he speaks* I’ll try not to. *instantly, he moves into motion, climbing up the tree using only his feet and single free hand, tree limbs and leaves and whatever else lurking in the trees rapidly moving past them as he goes incredibly fast, hints of the lit up sky hovering just above* - *soon, they break free through into the fresh open air, brussels of leaves finally out of the way, and he stops on one of the very top branches, holding onto a nearby one to maintain balance*:

:*keeps his head ducked close to Mello’s body as they avoid the forestry and whatever else comes through the trees, not want to be hit by any of it, but his eyes stay open the short time it takes to climb the giant trees, watching in amazement as everything blurs around him* *in a blink of an eye they’re at the top, and he can’t begin to comprehend the feeling he gets from it* Wow.. *he can only murmur, never having seen the stars so bright and open with the trees and clouds normally in the way, his wide eyes open to observing everything, adrenaline pumping through his veins leaving him breathless*:

:*finally tilts his head up, observing the sky he’s grown so familiar to these past few weeks* *momentarily speechless as he’s once again captivated by its vastness and larger-than-life beauty, even his strong vision not powerful enough to surpass the thickness of Earth’s atmosphere, and so he’s only able to see the same twinkling of the stars that Near can* …. It’s incredible, isn’t it?:

:*doesn’t have the words to speak for a moment, it all being so strangely overwhelming but completely embraced* It is. *is all he can think to stay, still trying to wrap his head around where he is and how he’s up there, taking a moment to glance toward Mello* You really are a vampire. It’s amazing, and fascinating, and-- *feels a little exhausted from so much feeling at once, dropping his chin onto his shoulder* .. I could get used to these experiences.:

:*remains silent as he listens to the other, taking the time to absorb his words for all they’re worth* … *looks towards him, one question perturbing his mind as he observes the fascination written on his face* … Are you happy?:

:*his expression is dazed as he stares up at the stars, taking it all before he has to go back to reality and normal life* Unbelievably. *he murmurs, resting his head to the side, a small breath of happiness slipping past his lips*:

:*normally, he’d be entirely against anyone resting their head against him - or being in his general proximity whatsoever - but for some reason, right this moment, it’s alright* … *as he listens to Near’s answer, the hint of a smile appears on his face, and for some reason unknown to him, his response makes him happy as well* .. *murmurs, quiet* I can’t imagine how you couldn’t be.:

:*barely gives him a side glance, a bit an amusement in his tone as he speaks* Is that your ego coming out, Count Dracula. *rolls his eyes back up to the sky, blissfully watching the movement of the world change the sight of the sky*:

:*frowns, though his expression, as well as his voice, isn’t as harsh as it usually is* I never said you could call me that. *looks back towards the sky, watching it as well, the only subtle detail he notices is the ever-so-slight change as the Earth continues to gently rotate* … ‘Count Mello’ will suffice.:

:Count Mello is it then. *he says softly, but another few minutes pass by as he just watches everything, soaking all of the peace and serenity up in his subconscious for better dreaming material* *he sighs softly, closing his eyes as he feels completely in bliss* Thank you, Mello. Not only for this, but for trusting me enough to tell me who you really are.:

:*the comment catches him off guard, and his eyes subconsciously drift lower, instead watching the subtle line of the horizon as he rolls his words over in his head - and it only makes him not regret today all the more* … Maybe I trust you as well.:

:*smiles in his relaxed state, but keeping a good mind to keep holding tighter, lest this no longer be a situation where he wants to be up high* -- If I fell at this very moment, would you be able to catch me?:

: - ? *smiles* What the hell kind of comment is that? *looks over towards him, their faces close, but it doesn’t bother him, and he finds himself somewhat revelling in his scent* … Do you want to test it?:

:*gives him a surprised look, just blinking for a moment as he tries to figure out if Mello is being serious or not* *his fingers clench a little tighter as he looks down in the pitch black underneath him, going back to Mello for a solid moment* -- *doesn’t answer, just letting his fingers release away from Mello’s neck, bending backwards in an instant*:

: -? *doesn’t think Near would actually take up his offer so seriously, and as he starts to bend backwards, only a split second passes before he has his arm around the other, effectively jerking him back up into place* Are you fucking mental?!:

:*puts his arms back around Mello’s neck, looking into his bright red eyes* *can’t deny the rapid thumping of his heart as he was able to face the darkness head-on, but once he’s pulled up he can’t help but grin one of the happiest, most carefree grins he’s ever had* I knew you would catch me.:

: - Well - Obviously - *his words fumble as he wasn’t expecting Near to be so close so quickly, but he focuses on the more important matters at hand rather than the strange, sudden emotion filtering through him* - But - Why?!:

:You asked me if I wanted to test it, and I did. *pulls himself away from Mello’s body for a moment, but making sure his fingers are tight so he doesn’t assume he’s doing it again* And I’ve never felt more safe with someone, so why wouldn’t I take the offer?:

:*begins to grow concerned, thinking he’s about to test it again, but as Near stills, he relaxes his mind* - Well.. You don’t have to risk your life around me just because I can save you.:

:I know that. *he comments simply, staring into Mello’s blood red eyes, and all of a sudden they’re more interesting than the stars in the sky* I won’t do it again, I’ll stay attached to you until we’re safely on the ground.:

:.. Good. *his voice seems distracted as their eyes connect, however, as he can’t help but observe Near’s eyes, grey in nature, up close* .. If we wait long enough, the moon will be visible above the trees.:

:Really? *he asks, eyes bright with the reflection of the stars* Then we have to wait. I can imagine it being a wonderful experience. *grows a little tired from holding himself up, his limbs squirming to keep the same spot* -- It’s a little difficult though.:

:Difficult? *questions before realizing Near’s beginning to have issues in holding himself up, and not wanting to leave early because an easily solved problem, he instead brings Near against him, holding him with a single supportive arm around him, effectively lifting all his weight himself* - Better?:

:*surprised when he feels himself being hoisted up, instantly giving his legs a break by loosening them around Mello’s waist* *peers up at him, thankful but a little skeptical* Are you sure you can’t read my mind?:

:Absolutely sure. *glances to the side, still internally annoyed at that little problem, especially since he doesn’t understand why the problem exists in the first place* - Trust me, I wish I could.:

:Why? *he asks, genuinely curious* *he yawns slightly, knowing it’s well past his normal bedtime, but he’s enjoying himself too much to even notice* If you want to know anything that’s going on in my mind, I’m happy to tell you.:

:*to be honest, there are so many things he wishes he knew, and while he thinks of at least a million every day, he can’t think of anything specific right now* .. I’ll keep that in mind. But I’m also getting good at reading you just by observing you, so there’s that too.:

:*happy that Mello is learning his own ways, and he’s sure that his frustration with not being able to know was driving him mad* *is starting to relax again, coming down from the adrenaline and resting his body* -- Look. *suddenly he sees a bright light creeping up from the trees, and he’s amazed to see the moon closer than he has before*:

:*follows Near’s line of sight towards the edge of the horizon, the circular region of bright light hidden behind the trees slowly shifting upwards into the sky, and he recognizes it as the moon* *wonders how time passed by so quickly - which is rare, as time always seems to go so slow for him* … *mumbles, more so to himself* .. This is more interesting when you’re not alone..:

:*wonders what he means by that, but it’s safe to assume that the other’s time must be spent alone quite frequently, rather due to outliving his friends or just simply having few of them to begin with* *he frowns, feeling a sense of kinship, and he moves a little closer to Mello, giving a look of empathy* If that’s the case, then I suppose you won’t be alone anymore. I’ll come with you.:

:*scoffs, though it isn't a hateful gesture, and rather more bittersweet* That's sweet, but I doubt you'll come with me wherever I go. You still have a life, remember?:

:*looks confused, taking his eyes off of the bright big moon to look down at Mello, his eyes still filled with the shimmer of light that it reflects* Why can’t I spend it with you?:

((This is the gayest thing tbh))

:.. *momentarily distracted by the expression he gives him, but he quickly moves away from those thoughts so as to register his words and respond* .. You have other obligations, remember? *can't imagine he's being serious whatsoever, so he doesn't invest himself seriously in the conversation either, instead dismissing him* You can't wish to spend your entire life with someone after knowing them for barely a few weeks.:

:I never said my entire life. *he mumbles, his eyes trailing down to focus on Mello’s beating heart-- or rather, where it should be beating* But as I’ve already told you, I feel happy around you, and if you are where my happiness is, then I should spent as much time with you as possible. *pauses, his hand reaching down to press against chest just lightly* Considering my life is much smaller than yours, I shouldn’t waste it.:

: - *as Near reminds him of his rather short life, he does feel somewhat better remembering the choice his family is giving him in a mere few years* .. *decides to question him, wondering of his answer* - What would you do if you had the opportunity to be immortal yourself?:

:-? *the notion brings his gaze back to attention, of course never thinking about such a thing* *but as he sits there in Mello’s hold, watching the moon and stars swirl into the sky, he can’t help but think about it* ... That’s a very important decision. *looks up at him, a look of question in his eyes* If it were decision for me to become like you, would you want it for me?:

:*doesn't expect the question to be turned back on him, and he has difficulty seeing what his own opinion has to do with anything* *though, the more he watches Near, the more he notices the vulnerable life in him, and his instant thought is that he couldn't imagine destroying such life* ... I wouldn't want this for you.:

:*he isn’t sure why, but it was almost like he could see Mello’s decision change in that very moment, and it surprises him* You wouldn’t? Is it because you wouldn’t want me around forever?:

:What -? - No, obviously. *looks towards him, confused as to why he would think something so ridiculous* ... *once he continues speaking, his voice is much calmer* ... Your life is more valuable than that. No one should give their life up to be - something like this.:

:*seems to understand what he means, but at the same time it sounds strange to him* But what’s better than a life that goes on for an eternity? You mean to tell me you’re not happy?:

---

:... It's hardly a life. You're always stuck at this point, never moving forward. There's nothing to look forward to. There's no life to actually fulfill. *observes him, wondering if he truly understands how serious he feels about this even if he doesn't give his full reason, and he suddenly can't imagine Near being like him - soulless, cold, and risking something incredibly precious* ... I wouldn't want you to be like that.:

:... *with his new perspective he can’t say it’s something completely desired, and yet he still looks at Mello and feels compelled to still say yes, no matter what sort of life it would bring him, just so the other wouldn’t have to deal with it alone* *he doesn’t voice his concern though, and he’s suddenly glad that Mello can not read his mind* I understand. *he says quietly, but as soon as he finishes another yawn hits him, another indication of his exhaustion* .. I know I have to, but I don’t want to leave.:

:*glad to hear Near actually understands and agrees - or at least, he's under that impression, considering - but once he speaks, he suddenly remembers that, unlike him, the other actually has to sleep* - Why didn't you say something sooner? *frowns, and he already begins to move, looking beneath him and finally breaking eye contact so he can see the best way to get down*:

:Because I don’t want to leave, like I said. *he mumbles, reaching back to loop his arms around Mello, as nothing he can say will convince him to stay* *takes one last look at the moon and stars, hoping that he’ll see it soon enough* But at least this will be fun.:

Énouement: The bittersweetness of having arrived in the future, seeing how things turn out, but not being able to tell your past self.

:*can easily sense Near's exhausted state through the noticeable decreased stamina in his body and his actions, and his decision is already made* *ensuring he has a good grip on the other's body around him, he makes no complaint towards his closeness and instead tells himself it's only because he's tired, not to mention he doesn't want him falling as they make their way down* ... We can come back another night. There are usually a lot of clear nights around here anyway - When's it not raining. *begins to make his way down, leaping onto a lower branch and effectively immersing them into the darkness of the trees, the sky above disappearing*:

:*watches with tired amazement as the entire world shifts into a darker state, and everything becomes more like he knows it* *his grip doesn’t grow tighter, just as he trusts Mello so much to keep him safe, and he embraces their descent* I’ll hold you to your word.:

:*begins making his way down through movement from branch to branch, the house getting closer and closer, and he can now see the small light of Near's room to guide him* *as he lands on a branch, he pauses to speak one thing before continuing downwards* - Maybe you'll get used to staying up later.:

:*rests his body against Mello’s torso, surprising not bothered by the extreme chill of his skin underneath his clothes* *he smiles lightly, eyes closing as he feels the wind on his face* You’re trying to make a night owl? Perhaps you are a bad influence on me.:

:*once he reaches another branch, now only one leap away from the balcony extending off the lit up room, he looks towards Near with an arched eyebrow* I warned you, didn't I?:

((I think there's a difference between 'let's go look at the moon together' and 'let's go get drunk and kill people'))

:*rolls his eyes, wondering how Mello could think that he was actually being serious* If the most you do if extend my bedtime, I think you are doing relatively well compared to most of humanity.:

:Well, according to how I've heard your parents think - specifically your father - it is detrimental. *smiles from amusement, remembering both their overprotective nature from earlier - though, he can't blame them, as he himself has been thinking recently just how protective he feels as well* … *takes the last leap onto the balcony’s banister, before gracefully stepping down onto its wooden flooring, beginning slowly towards the glass door* So, it was worth breaking the rules?:

:*feels slightly disheartened that they're back, but it's nice to be back under his own roof after the experience* *picks up his head, giving another small yawn before he nods* Very worth it. *he looks up at Mello, a tired smile on his face* I'm happy you're my friend, Mello.:

: - *eyes widen subtly with surprise, overcome with the other’s entire ambience, though he isn't sure whether it's just because he looks so tired and vulnerable or not* .. *forcibly collects himself after a moment, beginning to help him down to stand on his own two feet* … I'm glad as well..:

:*carefully puts two feet on the ground, not being used to being held for that amount of time* *looks back at his bedroom before he takes a step in, not leaving Mello’s gaze for a moment* I’ll see you tomorrow, won’t I?:

:If you want. *his voice doesn't come out nearly as harsh as it normally would, but he blames it on the slight fatigue he feels - as well as the comforting residual warmth he still feels from having been holding him* *watches as Near begins to enter the room, growing almost annoyed that the other has to sleep - but he obviously doesn't dwell on that for too long, considering he can't exactly help it* … When?:

:I wake up at 8. *he says simply, letting him take it how he will* *once he’s fully in the room, he reaches for the balcony door, starting to slide it shut even if he doesn’t want to* *gives him one last look, resting joy in his tired eyes* Goodnight, Mello.:

:*acknowledges the time, it seeming rather far away* … *doesn’t stop him from fully entering the room, despite wanting to, and instead turns around to begin towards the trees once more* .. *looks back towards him, only to say one final statement* ..Pleasant dreams.:

:*almost responds with ‘you as well’, but then he realizes that their situations aren’t the same* *silently wonders what Mello will do while he’s sleeping, but he saves that for a later time* .. Pleasant thoughts. *smiles, shutting the door entirely, his thoughts still on the other as he turns to his bed*:

:*can’t stop the smile appearing on his lips, though it's hidden from the other as he finally turns completely around* … *starts to stand along the banister again, but not before turning to look at him once more* .. *upon seeing he's heading towards bed, he pulls himself together and officially leaves, disappearing into the trees, only to know he's going to spend the entire evening with nothing but thoughts of the other filling his head* ….:

**Two weeks later**

:*eating his lunch as the bustling cafeteria life goes on around them, but none of that is even noticed by him* *looks over at Mello, gesturing toward his chocolate dessert* Would you like some? It's your favorite.:

;*stares intently at Near and Mello, sitting across the table in their own little world* *a frown is etched on his face, sitting his I'm chin on his hands* Normally Near gives me his dessert..;

;*frowns as he eyes the chocolate dessert, even despite the fact he already has his own* Or me… *though, overall, he finds the situation very strange, but he doesn't comment on it*;

:*looks towards his plate the instant he hears the word “chocolate”, and responds by simply exchanging the dessert on Near’s tray with the apple from his own* How thoughtful of you. *there's a hint of a smile on his tone before he lifts a fork, already taking a bite from the dessert, all the while continuously keeping watch over Near next to him*:

&*stares in the direction of Mello and Near, worry overcoming her as she sees how close they are* … *looks towards Matt, wondering if he's just as confused about these past couple weeks as she has been* .. Near, I've been thinking. It's very nice of you to invite Mello to sit with us so much.&

:*takes the apple that Mello offered him, just about to bite into it once Halle speaks to him* It’s only fair that he spend time with his friends. No one should sit alone.:

;*still pouting, but he sees that Near is just trying to be polite, so he straightens up* *still, what really concerns him is Mello’s attitude, as he's never seen him this-- caring* Why all of a sudden though ? *he rolls his eyes* Do you think we're bad siblings or something, Mello?;

:*raises as an eyebrow, finding that coming seemingly out of nowhere - though, as he investigates his thoughts, he simply frowns and rolls his eyes as well in response* I've never said that, or even hinted towards it. *lifts up another bite of dessert to eat, though he's starting to wish lunch would just be over already so he and Near can head to class, and he won't have to deal with the others’ thoughts*:

;Well, you don't seem to hang out with us a lot anymore.. *mumbles, though he does try to think of a solution, anything to ensure they can all be together so he doesn't have to worry for Near’s safety when he and his siblings aren’t around* - Why don't we all go do something together today?;

&*looks towards the others, that idea seeming not that bad, considering* Like what?&

:*frowns, not particularly liking the fact that they're planning without asking, as they were going to do something this afternoon, but he can't just say no to them without reason* Why can't we just have dinner like normal?:

;You don't want to spend time with us?? *he says, a little surprising* I feel like my brother isn't my brother anymore!;

:*rolls his eyes, finding Matt's dramatics rather ridiculous, as they all do spend a large amount of time together in his opinion* Near and I were already planning on going to a bookstore together. Over in Port Angeles.:

;*frowns as Mello intervenes with his own plans, ones that obviously don't entail him or any of Near's other siblings, and are rather far away* *suddenly, an idea sparks in his mind* - Why don't we all go? I wouldn't mind getting a few books.;

& -? *those words were never have expected to come out of Iori's mouth, ever, and she doesn't understand why he didn't just think of something else to do* *finds it more likely for herself to say such a thing though, and so she agrees to the idea* I wouldn't mind going. I have a few books in mind that I need anyway.&

:*looks at all of them, almost feeling guilty for denying their request when it seems their interest is genuine* ... *glances at Mello before he gives them a quick nod of his head* Alright, then we’ll all go.:

;--!! Yay!! I love Port Angeles! *exclaims, wide-eyed with his hands folded together* They have a fantastic dress store that’s filled with all the fancy silk dresses~!! *sings* Perfect for prom~!!!;

:*slumps a little out of annoyance, though it isn't very noticeable so as to not upset any of the siblings, but he knows this evening is going to be filled with nothing but listening to thoughts of their doubtful trust in him* - Sounds fun. But I don't want to go to a dress store.:

;*lights up at the possible idea of watching Matt dress up in various revealing dresses, the outing starting to actually seem enjoyable* *offers a simple reason as to why their visit there could be perfectly feasible* It won't take long. You can read whatever you buy while we look.;

&*smiles, a little amused at Matt's excitement* Prom is a bit away, don't you think? *lifts up her drink to take a long sip and finishes it off, setting it down* But I suppose it'll be fun.&

:*not surprised that Matt would want to focus on his fashion, but he assumes he and Mello could sneak away at that time, so it doesn’t bother him* We can do whatever you’d like. We’re going to leave right after school.:

;Well good~! *he says happily, standing up as he realizes the bell is going to ring at any moment* Then we’ll all meet out by my car and go~! I’m so excited!;

:*already thinking along the same lines as Near, even if he doesn't know it* - Fine. I see no problem with that.:

;*nudges Matt with his elbow, looking very much forward to this new opportunity of being able to see his loved one dress up* Can I help pick things out for you too?;

&*rolls her eyes at how casual Matt and Iori are making this seem to be, as the more she thinks about it, the more such a prospect sounds rather dangerous - but, she supposes Mello has been acting strangely in line and not threatening to expose them or himself, so she remains silent* ...&

;*giggles a little, looping his arm around Iori’s muscular arm, pulling him in close* Of course you can, silly~! *just as he suspected, the bell rings, and he pulls the other toward the door* See you after class, guys~!!;

:*raises his head up to the sound of the bell, and he starts to collect his things, giving a small wave to his siblings* See you then. *but as he brings his back up, he notices that Halle seems a bit uneasy, something he’s not used to* Are you alright, Halle? Do you not want to come?:

((matt and iori arent going to class btw))

;*smiles, completely aware that Matt’s got him wrapped around his little finger, but he doesn’t care either way - after all, they both get what they want in the end, so he has no room to complain* *waves towards the others as he begins to leave* See you later!;

&*looks up the moment Near speaks, and she smiles, as though wondering why he’d say such a thing - after all, he’s supposedly unaware that any members of their family dislike Mello* Yeah, of course - I think it’ll be fun. *casually offers an excuse* I’m just worried over a test next period.. *stands, grasping her own bag, before she reaches to grab Near’s as well* - &

:*before Halle has the chance to get her hands on Near’s bag, he’s already swinging it over his own shoulder, beginning towards the cafeteria’s exit* Come on, Near. Let’s go.:

& - ?! *watches in confusion as Mello goes ahead and takes it from her, especially when she’s usually the one to help Near carry his stuff*&

:*a little surprised that Mello took his bag when he surely should have seen that Halle was reaching toward it first, but there isn’t much he feels the need to say* It’s alright, Halle. It’s easier for Mello to take me either way *gives her an apologetic look to his sister, backing toward where Mello left* Good luck on your test.:

:*already walking away, expecting Near to follow behind him* *once the other’s presence isn’t immediately next to him, he turns and notices he’s still exchanging a few words with Halle - and instantly, he feels a strange possessiveness, not liking the other being away from him, as that has always proven detrimental in the past* ... :

&*easily notices the way Mello’s acting so strangely now, especially more recently, and it causes her to frown* … Thank you, Near. *keeping her eyes on Mello, suspicions rising* Have a good class. *smiles in his direction, before carefully starting to leave*&

:*feels a little more relief now that she seems fine, giving him a clean conscience to turn toward Mello and catch up, his mind at peace as soon as he’s with the other* Are you ready for our project presentation?:

: - *these cropping up emotions immediately vanish the moment Near’s by his side, and he wonders momentarily where they even came from* *decides to leave that to question later, and instead places his focus on their next class* Simple cell presentations - How hard can that be? *continues walking along towards the exit and into the hallway*:

:Compared to how the others are doing I’d assume hard. *says with some humor as they move through the crowd of people to their class, but his eyes are only on Mello, as he trusts him by now to guide him safely while he have a point to bring up* I'm sorry about my siblings. I wasn't aware they felt so strongly about my absence lately.:

:*continues along the hallway, making sure to walk around people with enough room so there’s no issue with Near having to move around anyone* Well, they are your siblings. Every time we’re around them, all I hear from them is how they miss you - *continues with a mumble* - Combined with thoughts of wishing I’d stop being around so much.:

:What? *he asks, surprised, that not seeming like any of his siblings* I can’t imagine Matt thinking that way, he was your friend long before I was. And Iori seems to think whatever Matt thinks. *looks foward, a little unsure about Halle, but either way he wouldn’t think she would think such things* Why would they want that?:

: - They don't think I'm a good influence for you. *remembers though that Matt's thoughts were more carefree, but the others' worry still perturbs him* ... It's not a - specific grudge, really. I think they only want the best for you, and are concerned with you making the right choices.:

:*frowns, not liking that they’re thinking such things, especially because he’s put his trust in Mello and the other hasn’t misused it once* .. Just forget what they think. They’ll come around once they notice how good of a friend you are to me. And if they don’t-- then they’ll just have to keep their comments to themselves.:

:*smiles, suddenly amused at the expression Near uses* They do keep them to themselves. If you think I’m bothered by it, I’m not. It just gets a little annoying after long exposure. *soon, they reach the open door to their biology classroom, to which he stands to the side to allow the other to enter first*:

:*rolls his eyes at Mello’s smart remark, but he goes in the door either way* You know what I mean, but if you insist. *walks over to their desk, sitting the things in his hands on the top surface and sitting himself down, waiting for the other to join him* I hope this afternoon is still pleasant.:

:It’ll be fine. *follows behind him, their desk being in the front allowing him to easily place both their bags on top its surface* *smiles* They’ll get tired of thinking shit about me eventually, right?:

:*smiles in return, finding Mello’s different style always refreshing, even if he's always around the other* Just try to control yourself. You can't show off like you would when we’re alone.:

:Well, since I've been forced to come here, I’ve actually been getting better at acting - *thinks of the word, obviously not able to say ‘human’* .. Normal. *sits down at their shared desk, observing the board idly* .. So I’ll be fine.:

:*looks around at the kids chatting before the bell rings, thinking with interest that they have never been in a situation that he has been, let alone know of those like Mello in the first place* *turns back to Mello soon after, something quickly coming to him* Have I told you that I received a new copy of ‘остаться’? So I won’t have to keep your edition on retainer.:

:*had been gathering some of their shared papers of their presentation and idly observing them, before Near's comment catches his attention* *smiles, always amused by Near's obsession* You've read it five times since I've let you borrow it, right? You like it that much?:

:Of course. *he says quickly, it not even being a question* And I bought the original language. I can’t believe I just found out he wrote in Russian as well.:

: -? *surprise overcomes him at that, as he hadn’t known Near was capable of reading a foreign language - especially one not even offered at this school, and much less one that none of his family members speak* - You know Russian?:

-- :*surprised by Mello’s reaction, but he simply smiles, speaking as fluent as he would in his mother language* Здравствуйте, Меллу . Приятно познакомиться.:

(So it begins.

‘Hello, Mello. It’s nice to meet you.’)

:*the words from Near’s lips sound surprisingly natural, and it’s almost as though he were back in his own country* … Неплохо. Совсем неплохо. *responds with a more official tone, deciding to slip in a little bit of home slang* Как поживаешь?:

(‘Not bad. Not bad at all.’

A way of asking your friends, ‘How are you?’)

:*it’s strange, but once he hears the causal question he’s asking, he almost feels happy, just as he know the other considers him a friend* Днем , что я с вами .:

(‘Happy that I’m with you.’)

:*the comment surprises him, but he supposes he shouldn’t be, considering how much Near’s been surprising him since he’s met him - but for some reason, he feels a tinge of elation from his words, but he refrains from letting the strange emotion show through completely* И почему это?:

(‘And why’s that?’)

:Я думаю, что это легко угадать. *he responds quietly, noticing the teacher is rousing from his desk* Ты мой друг, и я с нетерпением жду, чтобы тратить еще один день с вами.:

(‘I think it's easy to guess’

‘You're my friend and I'm happy to spend the day with you.’)

:*notices their teacher is preparing to begin as well, but he can easily tell from his thoughts that they still have at least another minute* .. Вы с нетерпением жду, чтобы наши планы на сегодняшний день?:

('Are you looking forward to our plans today?')

:Конечно. *gives a small nod as he grabs some of his paperwork, making sure everything is where it needs to be before class begins* Особенно, когда мы улизнуть .:

(‘Of course’

‘Especially for when we sneak away’)

:*at that, a smile slowly stretches across his face and he responds once again in his native tongue, still finding it strange to hear it coming from Near* А как ты думаешь, мы будем что незаметно?:

('And how do you suppose we're going to do that without being noticed?')

:*takes a moment to think about that, casually moving his pencil in between his fingers* Между двумя из нас мы будем думать о чем-то .:

(‘Between the two of us we’ll be able to think of something.’)

:*idly watches the front of the classroom, before Near’s action catches his attention, and he moves his vision to observe him better* Я уверен. *switches back to English as he hears their teacher finish with whatever it is he was doing* Ready to present?:

(‘I’m sure.’)

:-? *looks up at him before his eyes flicker toward the front of the room, seeing as they have nothing to lose* Why not.:

((Near is hardcore))

:*pushes Near’s portions of the papers in his direction, idly wondering if he needs his own, considering it’s a rather easy subject* Wanna go first, or last?:

:First. *he responds effortlessly, nudging Mello to raise his hand to indicate such* You know that’s the only appropriate way to get yourself known.:

:*surprisingly, the nudge against him doesn't bother him as much as it used to, but he supposes that might be because Near is possibly used to how cold his body is, but that still doesn't explain why he's allowing of it* Am I trying to get myself known? Or are you? *lifts his hand either way for the teacher to see, waiting*:

:Perhaps not you. *he says with a smug tone, waiting for the teacher’s eye contact* But that’s only because you shouldn’t have too much attention in the first place.:

:*even though he knows what he’s referring to, he still responds as though he doesn’t, his tone not so serious* Worried more people will be interested in me more than they already are? *offers a smug smile before their teacher gestures for them to go first, and so he stands, collecting his portions of the papers as he heads towards the front*:

:*frowns a little at last, a jealous feeling tingling in his thoughts for a reason unknown to himself* *stays quiet in response except for a small ‘hnn’, standing and following Mello up to the center for the presentation, where he expect to just stand there and point to their visuals while the other speaks*:

:*begins to walk out the classroom, once again with both their bags upon a single shoulder* *glances at the other through the corner of his vision, idly commenting* Well, that went well.:

:Did you assume anything else? *he says simply, toting himself alongside the other* But we haven't jumped through the largest hurdle yet.:

:*already begins in the direction of the exit to the student parking lot, a frown settling on his lips as he thinks of how they’re going to be all around each other til they can find a way

to leave - and who knows how long that’ll take* Well, it’s not like you have an option to go or not. You have an obligation to see them everyone once in awhile. *smiles to himself* I don’t, though.:

:I don’t mind spending time with them, but they also don’t think I’m a bad influence. *he adds, a little shrug in his shoulders* You have to be on your best behaviour if you want to stay with me.:

:*continues on through the hallway, wondering over Near’s words - and more so, wondering why he feels the urge to listen* Am I ever not on ‘good behaviour’?:

:*pretends to think on that, but inevitably shakes his head with a light expression* Not to me. But you said they’re all worried about you being around me so much, so I can only assume that’s what they think.:

:They’ll get over it, at some point. *an unintentional anger rises through him as he remembers a few particular thoughts of theirs, but he hides it, not wanting the other to become aware of it* … It’s your opinion that matters anyway. *upon admitting that, he feels somewhat embarrassed - resulting in him hardening his stance and expression as they continue along, now in thought*:

:*easily picks up on Mello’s intentional toughening up, but he just continues on, knowing he’ll be worse if he says something about it* I know, and that’s why shouldn’t let them bother you. I know who you are as a person, and you’re much better for me than most humans around me.:

:*Near’s wording actually makes him smile somewhat, it being rather amusing* ‘Person’... *as they reach the exit, he pushes it open, once again moving to the side to allow the other to head out first* … Well, I could say the same for you.:

:*looks a little surprised that that, but it brings on a warm feeling in his stomach* That’s good. *he says, walking out of the door and down the steps to the student parking lot* *glances up though , noticing a particular voice shouting his name* They’re already here.:

;Near!!! Near!!!! *continues to shout until he gets the other’s attention, sitting on top of his car hood with the rest of the family* Come on!! I wanna go shopping!;

:*looks up as well, Matt’s voice, loud and clear, far more distinguishable than their thoughts, considering their distance* - *instantly, he wonders why he’s doing this in the first place, but he decides against any thoughts of leaving* - Ready then?:

;*currently within the car, trying to pick out a playlist of music to play along the way, before Matt’s voice indicating the others are here catches his attention* *smiles, finally settling on something before reaching over to turn the volume up a little, officially preparing for their short trip*;

+*had been in the process of situating herself in the middle section of seats, before looking up upon realization that Mello actually decided to follow through with their plans, somewhat to her dismay* *releases a small sigh, knowing they should make the best of it, and on second thought, she exits the vehicle and begins towards Near with a soft smile* - Sure you’re ready to go? We don’t need to stop anywhere first?+

:*gives a small nod to Mello before he walks up to their car, instantly being greeted by Matt and Halle, and their cheery voices and hospitality make him feel glad that he has such kind siblings* It’s alright, I’m ready to leave now. *turns to the car door, beginning to open it when Matt’s hand goes on his shoulder*-?:

;*nudges him away from the car and to the other side, not giving him much option* I want you to sit up in the front with me! I miss the car trips we used to take together~!!;

;*hears Matt’s offer through the windows, and he frowns - but, the desire to make Near happy overcomes any sadness he feels, so he eagerly begins to move to the back, starting to nod his head to the beat of the music playing*;

+*smiles and offers a short nod, reaching to take both their bags and beginning towards the trunk, easily opening it and placing their bags among the others*+

: -? *stills at Matt’s request, for some reason the prospect that Near won't be at his side during the entire duration of this trip unearthing a surge of protectiveness* .. *has to remind himself there's no reason to feel that way, especially since Near will literally be directly in front of him* *after the pause of hesitance, he continues towards the car, but with a frown on his face* Well, let's go then.:

;--Oh, I’m sorry, Iori!! I still love you!! *he says, worried he offended the other* *looks back in the backseat, blowing him several kisses*;

:*rolls his eyes as he puts himself in the front seat, automatically reaching for his seatbelt, as he knows Matt can be a wild driver when he feels the urge hitting him*:

;*turns back when everyone’s getting in the car, reaching for the key and putting it in the ignition, and loud startup coming immediately after* I’m ready whenever you are~!;

+*once she’s finished, she closes the trunk lid and begins towards one of the back car doors, opening it and beginning to get inside, sitting next to Iori and beginning to herself*+

;*tucks himself in the middle seat, pretending to accept Matt’s kisses before sitting back and happily continuing to hum to the rock song currently playing*;

+I’m assuming we’ll be getting dinner tonight as well? *brings out her cell phone, preparing to text Light and L to alert them of their evening activities*+

:*opens the opposite side of the door that Halle got in, but once he does, he pauses with hesitance at the severe lack of space that’s offered to him* …… *grumbles a little beneath his breath, before he gets inside the vehicle and sits uncomfortably in the small space, suddenly wondering how long this is going to take* .. You don’t have a bigger vehicle?:

;Nope~! *he says confidently, backing out of the parking lot and going out onto the main road* Well, I do, but it’s getting some repairs done, and I wanted to change the color so it’s not available at the moment~;

:*doesn’t mind as he’s not the one back there with all the rest, and he even finds it amusing as he sees Iori’s big body taking up most of the mirror* It won’t be long. Just an hour or so, depending on the traffic.:

:*mumbles, obviously irritated over the situation, but he supposes what it entails to get there is worth it* … Alright. As long as you speed, Matt.:

;*smiles as he says that, knowing well enough Matt has full intention of doing just that* That gives just enough time to listen to this album.;

+*smiles, growing happy by seeing everyone actually attempting to be at peace with each other throughout this ride, as it makes it somewhat more bearable* *sits up straight and prepares herself*+

;We’re here!! *speaks in a bright tone as they finally part after a relatively swift car ride* This public parking should last us all night, so we can walk everywhere!;

:*looks around, the parking right in the center of all the small shops, a crowd of people going up and down the sidewalks* *he frowns when he hears the word walk, but he opens the car door nonetheless* I prefer to be carried, but I suppose the bookstore isn't far.:

:*the moment the vehicle is still, he bitterly begins out the car door, desiring to no longer be squished between Iori and the car’s interior* *breathes gratefully as he's finally free, though his mood is still sour*:

;*follows Mello out the car door, but smiles over in Near’s direction and responds to his comment* You want me to carry you again? Like we used to?;

+*ensures she has a bag full of everything they might possibly need, and she slings it over her back as she gets out the vehicle as well* *speaks towards Matt* So, where to first?+

:*looks up at Iori, mainly seeing him as a giant mode of transportation, and readily agrees* *lifts up his hands toward him, but not missing a beat with the other’s conversation* Bookstore. It's what we came for.:

;*ready to open his mouth before Near speaks, then he just pouts, reluctantly nodding* I guess bookstore first.. But then dress dress right after!;

;*as soon as Near holds his arms out, he lifts him up into his own arms, easily carrying him - and it's not only his muscles that aid the process* Bookstore it is.;

+*smiles, glad to hear that, as she'd been looking forward to it* We have to spend as much time as Near wants there, you know. Don't rush him.+

:*begins walking alongside the others, his sour mood beginning to disappear as he observes their new surroundings, this town being a place he's never been before* Why do we have to go to a dress store if you don't need one until spring?:

;Because! *he whines as they start down the sidewalk, leading the others as he knows where he's going* Everyone knows that you get your outfit in advance so no one has the same style!;

:*amused by Matt’s insisting nature, knowing how much fashion means to him* I refuse to go inside. He’ll try and put me in a dress again.:

;*nods along with Matt’s logic, a light bulb flickering on as he realizes now why Matt’s always insisted on getting his dresses this early on* You plan on getting something then?;

+*remembers the particular instance - or rather, several occasions that Matt’s attempted to get Near to play dress up as well and smiles over their antics* You know Near doesn't have to do anything he doesn't want to.+

: - *raises an eyebrow at this newly revealed bit of information, smiling from amusement as he can’t even imagine Near being remotely comfortable in something like that, and he certainly has seen how Matt dresses himself* *snorts quietly* So, that's what else you do in your past time?:

:*looks down at Mello with a small glare of irritation, not thinking that Mello would pick up on the small comment* It’s not that I do so by choice. *speaks stiffly, turning away to point Iori in the right direction* Don’t get distracted by your thoughts, Iori.:

;*grins at the little exchange, quickly waving his hand dismissively* It’s all me, trust me. I just can’t help it though! He has one of the best figures under all of that baggy loose clothing!;

; -? Oh, sorry - *frowns with a short moment of confusion, before he realizes he isn’t continuing to follow alongside Matt and immediately turns to do so* *as they continue along, he begins to observe the window displays as they get into the shopping district of town*;

:*his smile widens as the situation proves to be more interesting* Then you should let him if that’s the case. Let him have his fun.:

+*adds on her own input, though her voice isn’t so serious* That doesn’t mean you should go against his wishes.+

((How do we always end up with Matt making near dress up in girly clothes tho))

:*only assume Mello is just trying to tease him, so he readily agrees with Halle* Yes, precisely.:

;Alright, alright~ *he agrees, just to calm the other down, continuing down the sidewalk as he looks at all the unique stores* So why this bookstore in particular? Why not the one in town?;

:*remembered that he hadn’t said why, so he explains easily* They have a lot of specialized books not found in local libraries. I thought it’d be a better way to enhance my collection. *glances toward Mello* And Mello told me that there may some of Mihael’s work there as well.:

:*nods, as he's secretly very aware of what locations carry his work around here, especially as he's been curious where his writings have ended up after all these years* And probably available for purchase too.:

+*gives Mello a strange look, wondering why he's bothered conversing about such a topic, especially if he wants to keep lowkey, but he supposed it has to do instead with the fact that Near is rather obsessed in the first place, so talking about it is bound to come up* … I see. *smiles* You can buy however many books you'd like.+

;*scoffs, finding amusement in her words* You don't have to even say that. Light and L are more than happy to let him have

anything he wants. *says that proudly, as though he fully believes Near deserves it*;

;Not that he’s spoiled or anything! *he chimes in, already seeing where Mello’s mind is going* Near does so well in school and he’s like-- the perfect kid!;

:*feels somewhat embarrassed with all the compliments going around about him, so he swiftly changes the course of the conversation* It’s coming up soon, make sure you don’t bump me into anything.

;*smiles, hoisting Near up a little further just to ensure he won't fall for any reason* Don’t worry, I've got you. You won't fall on my watch.;

:*looks up to Near as Iori carries him, idly noting that he won't likely bump him into anything as Iori is still more widely built than Near is in his arms* … I never said he didn't deserve it.:

+*wonders over Mello’s idle comment, as he usually is the first one to say when someone gets more than he thinks they deserve* … *doesnt say anything over it though, instead looking up along the stores, and noticing one that seems to be a bookstore* - Is that it? Right there? *points towards it*+

https://www.pinterest.com/pin/278238083207330202/

https://www.pinterest.com/pin/233061349445503810/

https://www.pinterest.com/pin/207447126563806886/

:*looks up, immediately noting the unique looking shop and nodding* That’s it. You can put me down now, Iori.:

;*doesn't see anything that interests him with, as he's probably already read every book in that type of store anyways* ..Why don't we go over to that store while they browse??;

;*as soon as Near clarifies the bookstore is the one they were looking for, he begins to observe the shop, unique in appearance, while setting the other down onto his feet* .. *as Matt speaks up and offers that they go to another, more interesting store, his mood brightens and he nods once* Yeah - You won’t be long anyway, right?;

+*nods, deciding it best that she go along with Near just in case something were to happen, and that Mello fails to keep watch* We’ll only look around for a little bit.+

:*no longer paying attention to the others, he begins observing the details of the shop, including reading the various titles of books in the window display, identifying nearly all of them - though a few particular new ones catch his eye* .. Let’s go in. *without further word, he pulls open the door, a small bell ringing as he does*:

:*gives a small nod to Mello, going up to the steps and walking into the library with complete interest in everything around him*:

+*scoffs at the others* Who comes to the most diverse part of Washington for books~ *he mumbles cheekily to Iori, wrapping an arm around him* Let find some ice cream instead~!+

:*looks around in the rustic, dimly-lit room with books at every turn, surprised by the well-organized sections despite the smaller size* How did you find out about this place, Mello?:

;*the prospect of ice cream sounds much more appealing than some bookstore, and so he eagerly continues along with Matt and away from the others, beginning to converse with him*;

:*follows inside behind the other, observing the interior, inhaling the onslaught of what smells like new and old books* … I passed by here once, but I didn’t get the chance to actually go inside. Though, I heard there were things actually worthwhile in here. *remembers the particular day he passed by this area, and refers to how he’d easily heard various residents’ thoughts on it and what it contained - but of course, he doesn’t say that outloud considering they’re not alone*:

+... Hm. *nods in thought to Mello’s explanation, as it doesn’t seem strange at all that Mello would go exploring to see what’s around the area* *picks up one of the books on a large, intricate display, turning it over to read the summary* It’s unfortunate we can’t spend the day here. I don’t think we could get a good look around in just an hour.+

:*picks up several titles that interest him, carefully examining the summaries before he puts them back* I'm only here for a few things either way. *continues searching, noticing some of the books are too high to reach* Help me find him, please.:

+*is no longer surprised by Near’s insistence that that particular author is the only one he seems to care for, but she does feel incredibly hesitant in knowing the truth behind who that person is* … I think I’m going to pick out a few books from here. *smiles in Near’s direction* Will you be alright? *as she speaks, she thinks loudly and clearly for Mello to hear* ‘Why are you letting this go on? Is it only so you can inflate your ego even more?’+

:*hears her, but isn’t surprised by the context, though he does frown, obviously not liking it either way* … *gestures for Near to follow him towards another section of the bookstore, having a general idea as to where he might find his works* C’mon. It’s this way.:

:I’ll be alright. *says distracted, noticing the seemingly silent exchange between the two, and frowns a little as he notes it wasn't pleasant, but nonetheless he nods* *follows him to the section of books, speaking only until Halle is out of hearing distance* What was that about?:

:*not surprised that Near picked up on that brief, silent communication he exchanged with Halle, and so he already has an answered prepared* Oh, she somehow thinks my presence around you, without supervision, is going to inevitably destroy your innocence. That, or somehow I’m not going be careful to keep an eye on you and let someone kidnap you. *there’s a hint of a smile on his face as he continues on towards one of the small rooms of the bookstore, as that does sound like something Halle would say anyway*:

:*does believe it, as his sister has always been the more careful of his siblings, but he still doesn't like that she would accuse him* You've saved me more times than I could imagine. They should trust you more. *follows Mello into the room, but it doesn't take him long to notice the name on the spine of a section of books, immediately going to it* -! Mello, look. You were right, they're really here.:

:They only think I’m irresponsible. *the conversation ends abruptly as Near notices the section of books with his name along the spines, and he looks over in their direction* Told you. *walks over and reaches the section, scanning along the titles, a little surprised as he notices there are a few that have been considering some of the ‘unpopular’ ones* So, is there anything here you haven’t read?:

((so now the question is, did near ‘discover mello’ or whut))

((ha ha ha))

:Well- *picks up each of them at a time, scanning the titles of all the books before he shakes his head* I’ve read them all, but some of them are different editions than the ones I have, so I’m getting them. *smiles, gesturing towards the books* Could you hold them for me? I want to make sure there aren’t any misplaced.:

: - *doesn’t understand why, but he feels the compelling urge to abide by Near’s request, but he does so with a sour frown* *mumbles as he begins collected one of each* At this point, you should start your own library…:

:I think I already have. *keeps his amused face as he browses through the various books in the room, noting that they are a variety of genres* -? *picks up one, it’s strange title interesting him* “The Gevanni’s Mysterious Legend” ? Isn’t that a group in our town?:

: -? *the name strikes him off-guard, as he’s very familiar with that particular group of people from past encounters, and it sounds strange coming from Near’s lips* .. Yeah, I think. *passes it as though it’s not that important, but he does pluck the book from the other’s hands with his own free one, inspecting the cover* … *pretends to have realized something* - Oh, right - This is just some stupid old legend about their ancestors. I remember hearing it a long time ago.:

:*frowns, willing to listen to Mello, but he doesn’t like when his own chances of learning something are compromised* *reaches out for it again, looking insistent* I want to read it. What’s the legend about? Culture is very important to human society, so I want to know more about it.:

:*a short laugh passes his lips, as though finding it ridiculous that Near would be so curious about such a thing* If you’re so desperate, why don’t you just let me give you a five minute summary instead?:

:... *still doesn’t seem as satisfied as he would with the book in his hand, but he agrees with a small nod, going to pick at a stray strand of hair next to his ear* Go ahead then. But don’t attempt to tell me any lies, I can see through them.:

:*shoves the book back into the open slot on the shelf from which it came, rolling his eyes at Near’s statement, seemingly irritated that he would immediately assume the worst* When have I ever lied to you? There’s nothing to hide that you can’t fact check from the book.:

:*doesn’t answer for a solid minute of trying to gauge Mello’s facial expression, and once he believes him he gives a simple nod* Fine, then tell me what you know.:

: - Here? *surprised that he would want to initiate the conversation already, and more so he hates not knowing what the other’s even thinking - though, he has a fair guess that he’s simply being impatient* .. Fine. *leans against the bookshelf, looking down to him as he shifts the books in his arm to rest between his side and his arm* .. There’s this legend that the family supposedly descended from - wolves. *laughs quietly at the explanation, pretending to find it ridiculous and more humorous than anything* Long ago, when these ‘wolves’ appeared, they quickly discovered their natural enemies were also nearby. As a result, they had to come to a sort of agreement to divide the turf. Hence why people think they stay strictly in their realm as opposed to wandering further off. *breaks the serious tone threatening to slip into his explanation, continuing casually* It's just a stupid story, though.:

:*looks wide eyed as the story progresses, never having thought that such a thing would exist-- but after learning what Mello is, he can’t imagine but believe there is some truth behind it, maybe even something that Mello isn’t telling him* *but something else strikes his curiosity, so he leans closer, speaking with question* Who is their natural enemy?:

:*figures that'd be the first thing he’d ask, but he doesn't feel any urge to lie* Those like us. - Then again, I haven't come across any of my kind around here, so it's hard to find truth in that legend. *shifts, continuing to listen in to the thoughts of the people in the store to ensure no one’s threatening to come in* ..Who knows, though? Maybe our kind used to live here once upon a time.:

:*frowns, feeling somewhat uneasy with the knowledge that Mello would be the target of these supposed clan* .. Well, you said it was simply a story, so I won’t fret about you safety. *reached up for the book despite that, putting it in the collection with the rest* But I want this book just in case.:

: - *frowns instantly as he sees Near’s taking the book either way, having been sure his words would satisfy whatever curiosity creeping inside him* .. *realizes there’s no convincing him without making it look suspicious, so he simply shrugs* Whatever. Then we’re done here?:

:Yes, we are. *looks down at all the new books that he can add to his collection, and a pure sincere smile spreads on his face* Thank you for telling me about this bookstore. :

: - It’s not a big deal. *insists, before lifting the books into his arms and beginning towards the open exit of the room* We should be going then. I'm sure Matt and Iori are wondering where we are anyway.:

((They don't give a fuck, they got ice cream))

:You're right. * starts to walk out of the room, holding up one book in his hand* perhaps we could come again when we have more time to observe everything.:

:*responds with a short nod, continuing into the main part of the bookstore* *looks back towards the other, gesturing to the books in his arm* You have money, or should we find Halle?:

:*gives him a strange look, a little amused by the question* Of course I don't carry money with me. Whoever is with me at the time has the cards our parents give us. So Halle most likely has it.:

+*hears Near’s voice easily the moment they exit the small room, a little relieved as she hadn't been entirely sure where they'd gone off to* *smiles as she approaches him, noticing the many books Mello’s carrying - and assuming they're for Near* So you found a few things you like, then?+

:Mm. All by his favorite author, of course. *smiles, a hidden leer behind his words if only to annoy Halle as much as he's able to without being direct*:

:*nods in response, of course not understanding the strange need to enunciate such a fact* *points towards all of the books stacked in Mello’s possession* Though they’ll not all from him. I found one of legends from the area, I think it’ll be an interesting read.:

+-? Oh? *looks among the titles, and instantly, the one not shaped like the others jumps out along with the different author name* *immediately recognizes what it must entail, causing her to frown somewhat* … I see. *smiles quickly* Well, there's no harm in reading about local legends. I'm sure it'll be interesting nonetheless. *as she smiles, she thinks loud and clear* ‘Why would you let him even pick that up?!’ +

:*frowns in response, unable to actually say anything to her other than wonder why she's bothering to question that, as it should be obvious he tried* Maybe we can investigate into other legends too. *looks towards Near, hoping the offer might intrigue him, but he still tries to remain as casual as possible* Who knows, there might be other ones around here.:

+*smiles, pretending to be carefree* Well, how about you give me those, and I'll go pay for yours and my own? *gestures to her own few she has in her arms, all of which being general literature books she’s been interested in*+

:*the idea of searching through more legends appeals to him, knowing what Mello is now showing him that the world may not be exactly what he thought he knew* *gives a small nod to Halle, ushing Mello to her* Thank you, Halle.:

+*extracts the books from Mello’s arms with ease as he somewhat reluctantly offers, though she can see he’s glad to be finished with conversating* .. *pretends to not notice, and instead happily responds to Near, before turning away and heading towards the register up front* It’s no problem.+

:*glad to be away from her persisting thoughts that he’s constantly doing something wrong and not to be trusted, he swiftly turns and begins towards the exit - of course, not before nudging Near towards the exit as well with his arm, expecting him to follow along* Let’s go wait outside.:

:*doesn’t have any problem with it, so he obliges with Mello’s proposal, going out towards the exit, a thought burning on his brain* ..I know you can read Halle’s mind, but sometimes I swear it’s as if she knows that. The looks she gives you are too-- specific.:

:*rolls his eyes, pretending to find the idea rather ridiculous - though, he can’t say he’s surprised, considering how observant Near’s proven to be* *speaks once they’re out of earshot, the outside crowd far too busy to pay attention to them* Trust me, that’s something I’d prefer her or anyone else not know, considering they’d likely think I’m crazy. *realizes he needs to offer a reason to keep his suspicions down* … I do have a habit of staring at people whose thoughts I’m reading though. That’s something I forget to control sometimes, so it may put them on edge.:

:Oh, I see. *feels somewhat bad for Mello, knowing that it must be hard to keep such a thing hidden as it’s a constant thing in his life* Do you ever wish you could have peace from everyone’s thoughts? It must be a burden to never have quiet.:

:When I’m around you, it’s quiet. *it doesn’t feel strange to state the obvious, but internally, he knows Near’s right, and that it does get somewhat overwhelming - especially when he’s trying to think, alone* … That’s the only good thing about not being able to actually hear you, I guess.:

:*feels better that his presence does well for Mello, so his expression lightens just slightly* I’m glad I can be of some use to you. *as he waits for Halle to return, he looks up at Mello, suddenly lifting his arms* Now in return, be of some use to Near-- carry me.:

: - Carry you? *frowns, the sudden request taking him off guard, and he looks down to him, wondering if he’s actually being serious* For what reason? Your own two feet don’t work?:

:*rolls his eyes, assuming Mello would understand by now* I don’t like to stand more than I have to, I grow tired very easily. But this ground is dirty, so I can’t sit on my own. *insists that the other obliges with another movement of his arms* After all, I shouldn’t be much of a burden to you, right?:

:*hadn’t figured Near would be serious about this, as they’ve hardly done any activity this afternoon that would justify it* *realizes who he's dealing with, reflecting back on the instances in which the other’s grown so easily tired like this, and so after a moment, he reluctantly holds out his arms, gesturing for him to come closer* How, then?:

:Any way you prefer. *he says with a twinkle of amusements glad to know he can get what he wants* *comes closer, motioning his head with a shrug* I'm not sure what you can handle, but I don't mind either way.:

:*an eyebrow arches, wondering over the comment* I can handle anything. *as if to defend his statement, he lifts Near up into his arms, every motion swift and with ease, as he's rather comparatively light as usual* - i’m assuming you're comfortable?:

:*surprised that he decided to carry him in the front, the close proximity that could trigger any instincts a little thrilling* Of course, you’re still soft like a human, after all.:

:Soft? *wonders over the usage of wording, figuring he'd complain about the cold feeling of his skin over all things - though, he wonders of it may be due to being used to his family being relatively cold as well* *lifts Near into a more comfortable, easy to carry position, beginning to look around the crowd for a sign of redheads, all the while holding his breath* .. Well, I was once human you know.:

:*nods softly, looking out for his siblings as well as they make conversation* How long ago were you a human? Will you ever tell me that?:

:*hes about to immediately reject such an idea, but something prevents him from doing so* … Well, that depends. Maybe i’ll tell you if you guess.:

:*likes the idea of making it a game, so he eagerly accepts the challenge* Hm. *thinks about it for a moment* I know it isn't modern, nowhere in the 21st century, correct?:

:No - Not even close. *despite time being so relative, he wonders if Near is going to assume he means something much farther back than when he truly was born, and he’s curious what he’ll first guess* Try again.:

:*raises his brow, looking somewhat surprised for a fraction of a second, but easily coming back to reality, not taking the bait* I highly doubt it’s anything below mid-18th century. Your pattern of speech and societal behavior speaks for that era.:

:Good observation. You’re right. *moves away from looking around the crowd, focused on Near as this conversation proved more interesting* That narrows down your time range, then.:

:*feels a bit of pride for realizing that so quickly, but it does leave him wondering when the exact time period is* .. Were you able to read Mihael Keehl’s works?:

:*has to suppress an amused laugh threatening to bubble up* - Yeah. I read all of them around the moment they were published. *isn’t in fact lying, as he remembers having his work published relatively quick* … Though, I don't think his works were really that popular back then. I just happened to live in the area.:

:*eyes immediately go large as he reveals not only that he lived in his time frame, but was close to him* *his grip subconsciously tightens on Mello’s shirt, momentarily forgetting about the game* Did you ever meet him?:

:*realizes it's best to probably lie about this, though guilt builds through him from doing so - unlike usual, when he lies to others* … No. From what I heard from others, he was fairly reclusive and only stuck to seeing a few people he knew.:

:*his starstruck visage does calm down after a momentary lapse, feeling a bit different with that information* He’s like me-- before you came along, of course.:

((He's like him too))

: .. *for some reason, he starts to feel irrationally jealous, but he directs conversation elsewhere in order to avoid those feelings* - Why have you never tried talking to anyone before anyway?:

:*rolls his eyes, unsure if he wants to repeat himself again* Don't you listen to me? I've told you, no one interested me. I only prefer Mello.:

:You seemed to easily take me on. *is about to ask another question, before he sees the redheads in the distance rapidly approaching them, appearing cheerful* - There they are.:

;*takes another large bite of his second ice cream cone, eyes going between Matt and looking around the crowd* You think they're done with their -? *suddenly spots Near and Mello in front of where they first departed, and he waves over in their direction*;

:Hm? *looks out into the distance to see a large hand waving toward him* Prepare for impact, I suppose. *looks up at him, a serious look on his face* But this conversation will continue.:

;*smiles when he sees the two, but when they come into closer view his eyes widening just slightly* Is Mello-- carrying him??;

((Proof that near gets everything he wants))

;*inspects closer as they continue through the crowd, along the sidewalk, a frown settling on his face* - *once someone rather tall moves out the way, he sees exactly what Matt described, suddenly growing infuriated* - What?! Why-?;

:*already hears the panicked thoughts coming from Iori, and he rolls his eyes, not bothering to move or set Near down* ..Your brothers are freaking out, apparently.:

:? *questions the reason, as to them this should be perfectly normal, but it is Mello after all* *rolls his eyes as well, before he wraps his arms around Mello’s neck, pulling himself closer* Hold your breath and endure it, I want to play with them*:

;*immediately gets taken aback from such a scene, wanting to rush toward them, but he can't trust himself to not go too quickly* N-Near!! Stop that!!!;

;*goes alongside Matt, quick as well, but he also has half a mind to remain slow enough to not draw any unwanted attention* - *once he reaches them, he instantly verbally accuses Mello* What are you doing-?! You can't - hold him like that - We’re in public!;

:*it’s way too easy to tell why they're so upset, though he does admit that it’s rather difficult to withstand Near’s scent so close* - But it was alright when you carried him around to the store earlier?:

:*nods a little, amused with their response* Mello can hold me any way he chooses, and he’s doing a fine job of it*:

;*inches forward a little, panicked that one move will set Mello to the wrong side of the tracks* O-okay, that’s great, but Iori and I are back now, he can hold you again so Mello doesn’t have to! *laughs nervously, making grabbing motions toward Near*;

:*inches away, not wanting to get sntached without his permission, but he does loosen his grip on Mello’s neck*.:

;*reaches for Near, gesturing for him to come down so he can hold him instead, internally begging for Near to follow his wishes, but he nervously laughs along with Matt* Yeah, and I'll let you -;

:*moves away with slight disgust from the dripping ice cream from Iori’s hand, not wanting to get it on him or the one in his arms* He’s fine.:

:Yeah. *he agrees, also noting the sticky residue on Iori’s hands* Perhaps after you’re finished and clean, but for now, Mello can walk me to the dress shop.:

;*shocked that he of all people is making a fuss about holding a human, showing just how much they have gotten close in the last few weeks* *sighs, surrendering* Well.. Alright.. Just-- be careful! There are cracks in the sidewalk, I wouldn’t want you to fall with him--!! ‘The moment you feel him affecting you you better hand him over to Iori, and I’m not kidding!’;

:..*finally decides it best to reassure Matt, feeling as though he does owe some sort of explanation- even if he doesn't know that he's accidentally lost his control before* It’ll only be until we get there. Stop being so damn overprotective.:

;*reluctant, of course, but that makes him feel at least somewhat better - though, it also brings on a question* - Where are we going next, again?;

+*appears with a bag of books in her hands, just in time to hear the conversation* *the moment she sees Mello holding her brother, she instantly tenses and is about to complain, but Matt and Iori’s mild acceptance over the situation has her letting her guard somewhat down* - If we’re going to the dress store, it's directly across the street. Near is capable of walking that distance, you know.+

:I asked him to. *he says quietly, a small smile of reassurance showing, knowing that Halle is more concerned than his brothers* But we can go to the dress store beings that my business here is done.:

;Yay!!! *he shouts, jumping with excitement, and no longer lets on about the potential situation with Mello and Near* Let’s go~!!;

+*is surprised that the simple comment didn’t convince the two to separate, and internally, she begins to fume* … Alright. *the word slips past her lips with a hint of irritation, but she at least takes comfort in the fact the shop is rather close* .. ‘You’d better not mess this up.’+

;*begins towards the crosswalk to cross the street, eyes remaining on Near the entire time to search for even the slightest hint that Mello can’t handle this - but despite that, he also frowns upon their friendship entirely, it having grown far too close for his care* *as Matt continues jumping with excitement, it distracts him, enough to tear his eyes away for a moment and smile* Think you can actually manage to pick just one this time?;

:*follows along behind them with Near in his arms, observing traffic out of mere habit before crossing - but it’s also because he feels a strange sense of needing to double check for Near’s sake* *after a moment, he mumbles for only him to hear* … Do you really want to go look at dresses?:

;*also doing the same thing as Iori, but he does notice that Mello is doing very well considering, so his trust grows a little more, giving him a chance to focus on the other* Probably not, but that’s okay, there’s always going to be room in my closet~!;

:-? *wondering what kind of question that is, as he should already know the answer* Of course I don’t, but it’s what Matt wants, and inviting them in the first place was because they felt discluded from my life. I have to show them that isn’t true just because I enjoy your company too.:

;*laughs a little at that, deciding to add on another humorous comment* And it’s not like we only have just one dance to go to, right?;

:*frowns once Near speaks, but he knows it’s for the best* So I can’t convince you otherwise. *pauses a moment in speaking as they reach the other side, before continuing on* Well, why don’t we just read something while we watch them look around?:

;Shh! *he whispers frantically, not wanting Near to hear that in case he gets the wrong idea, but he laughs either way* You know I’ll always find dances to go to, even after high school~;

:Hm? *interested in that, as it sounds like a good way to spend the time he’ll inevitably be bored with* Then we can read one of the books I bought from the store today.:

;*soon, they reach the entrance to the dress store, and he observes the lavishly decorated entrance filled with glitter decor and some bright dresses on display* - Did they get even - sparklier?;

:That’s what I was referring to, obviously. *mumbles as they enter the store, but he’s soon distracted by loudly talking people and salesmen, and he looks around as well, quietly observing with mild distaste* …..:

+*enters behind them, allowing the glass door to close behind her* .. *a brief frown settles on her lips as she realizes this is more of Matt’s style, but she supposes he may be able to help her find something after all* *responds to Iori’s comment with a smile* I think Matt made a special request.+

;*eyes light up as soon as he gets in the doors, his fingers clasping together tightly* This is just what I had hoped for! It’s also great reference for what our bedroom should look like~! *he says over to Iori, a cheeky grin on his face before he makes a b-line straight for the clothes on a nearby rack*;

:*squints slightly as the amount of bright lights and shimmer is too overwhelming for him at first, letting out a long sigh* I know it’s not possible, but I hope Matt chooses quickly. *shifts in Mello’s hold, but that suddenly brings his attention to their position*.. And you no longer have to hold me.:

;*suddenly horrified at Matt’s statement, but once he realizes he’s kidding - or at least, partially kidding - he smiles and reaches out to run his finger along one of the glittery ornaments - until he realizes a good load of it has stuck to his skin* Well, you would have your wish and glitter would get everywhere..;

: - Right. *without a moment’s hesitation, he begins to let Near down onto his own two feet, ensuring that he’s steady before officially letting go* Over there. *gestures to a luxurious setup of seats and a coffee table, it looking like a waiting area for those uninterested in shopping, and he begins towards it*:

+*instantly relieved as she notices Near being set down, and the tenseness of her body begins to disappear* *doesn’t say anything of it though, and she continues alongside Matt towards one of the clothing racks* What kind are you looking for this year?+

;*playfully nudges Iori’s shoulder, but he responds with a shrug, easily going through the ones that he does and doesn’t like* Maybe something sophisticated, since I went with princess-like last year~!;

:*somewhat misses when he was being held by the other, the known strength that Mello has made him feel safe and protected, but he quickly ignores the feelings and moves toward the seat, sitting down and taking the time to glance over at his siblings, who seem preoccupied* Do you think they have suspicions about you?:

:*sits down as well on the opposite suede couch, lifting his feet up to rest on the sparkly coffee table - even though it’s probably frowned upon* They have suspicions that something’s strange about me, but I’ve never heard anything beyond that.:

;*follows alongside Matt and idly looks through the dresses with him, all of them looking pretty similar except for changes in color* *offers a smile in his direction* Want me to help you find something?;

+*moves to another rack after a moment, one that has much plainer colors and styles, and begins sifting through the long dresses* … +

;*looks skeptical for a moment, but he still shows a smile on his face* The last time you helped me, it was like you were trying to find lingerie, not a prom dress~;

:*he nods in understanding, but in the back of his find it strikes him as odd how his smarter siblings aren’t the least more pressing about Mello’s strange existence* How long have you and Matt been friends? Before he came back here?:

;Huh-? *pulls out one that has a particularly revealing back* There’s nothing wrong with showing off a little. *smiles, tugging the dress towards Matt*;

:*nods, idly observing the area around them, disgruntled by the overly and unnecessary fashionable appearance* .. The only reason you found out in the first place is because you - made it difficult. *continues on, focusing on the conversation at hand, though he doesn't want to say exactly when they met, as it was quite a while ago - longer than Matt’s supposedly been alive* Matt’s never suspected anything all the while we’ve been friends, because he's given me no reason to expose myself.:

;*looks a little surprised by the how low-cut the dress is in the back, and how far the slit comes up on the side, but he can’t deny how pretty the dress is* .. *carefully takes it, a small smile on his face* ..I guess it couldn’t hurt to try it on~;

:*that seems to make sense, as Matt is a more carefree individual that accepts most things, but it still seems too careless of him*.. *keeps quiet as he opens up one of his book, and slowly the skepticism ends as he focuses on the reading* ..Every piece of art I’ve read from him is so beautiful.:

;*smiles brightly, now eagerly searching for at least one more item* C’mon, you can’t deny I have good taste anyway.;

:*surprised as Near says that, even if he has been saying it quite often since they’ve met, but he’s still yet to get completely used to being complimented so frequently* … You really seem to like him. *pauses for a moment, before continuing* … What kind of person do you think he’d be like?:

;Sure I can~ *giggles as he pokes his chest, but immediately after he sees something that excites him, immediately running past Iori to get to it* Look at that one!! It’s so pretty~!!;

:I’m not sure. *he says in mid-sentence of the book, but it does take his mind away momentarily* ... Someone strong emotionally. Intelligent beyond his years, unafraid to speak his mind no matter what. *looks dazed as he thinks about his idol, a soft sigh coming* Someone flawed, but in the best sort of fashion.:

:*his attention is briefly taken by Matt and Iori, momentarily considering how he's envious of their carefree nature, but he's brought back to the conversation within a second* *listens, wondering over his words and how true they are* … You don't know what sort of person he is for sure, but you're in love with him?:

:*looks up at Mello in surprise, not expecting him to ask such a thing* *nevertheless he nods, holding the book a little tighter* I may not have been able to know him personally, but I can feel an extension of him through his books. With them, I know his feelings were genuine, so I can trust it. And I’m sure of my own.:

((lol, “might” leaves room for the possibility))

:... Doesn't it just make you feel lonely? *his tone is quieter, with hidden intrigued intentions, as he's been curious for quite a while just how extensively Near’s feelings reach, and if they're as genuine as he says they are*:

:--Sometimes. *he responds in a somber tone, looking out into the open space where his siblings are, specifically Matt and Iori, who seem so happy together at any given moment* *comes back to Mello’s attention eventually, a sort of smile peeking on his lips* But I’m content thinking about the chance we would be together if circumstances were different. And in the end, I’m not truly alone. After all, I have Mello, who’s just as important in my life.:

:*secretly follows his gaze, noticing he's specifically looking towards the others, but says nothing of it other than saving that moment to speculate on later* *once Near speaks his last statement, surprise envelops him and he's momentarily speechless, not expecting anyone - much less him - to rank so high in Near’s mind* .. *scoffs, figuring there’s likely no truth behind it, even if truly Near is supposedly in love with him* What if you're just looking for someone to fill whatever void you feel, and I just so happened to stumble in with a few similar qualities? Have you ever thought about that?:

((I feel like this response makes no sense I'm sorry))

:-? *frowns, not expecting the response out of Mello, even finding it a more harsh accusation than he’s accustomed to from the other* ... Perhaps you do make me feel closer to a life I couldn’t have, but that doesn’t mean that life could replace you. You make my thoughts more tolerable, yes, but in your own way. You’re not a placement holder, Mello. :

:It’s difficult to not feel that way. *his eyebrows furrow as his gaze settles onto nothing next to him - anything to avoid looking at Near* .. - Sorry. *blurts out suddenly, realizing this is ridiculous, and especially ridiculous to argue at a place and time like this* It’s just difficult to tell. But I assume you've put some sort of rational thought into spending time with me and wouldn't continue doing so if it wasn't for something. It’s be too empty otherwise. - Right? *looks towards him now, wondering if his thoughts are correct*:

:Right. *he responds quickly, not gaining any emotional response in his words, as they’re kept neutral and smooth, a genuine feel striking in his gaze* But after we become close, it’s never been empty. *starts to twirl a strand of his hair, giving a small shrug of his shoulders* Beings that I love Mello too, of course.:

: - *once Near speaks, he has to register his words approximately five times before it sinks in what he's actually said, and his mind seems to blank for a moment, never having come across such a situation in the entirety of his life, and therefore having no past experience on how to deal with it* … - You… Love me? *frowns, wondering if this is some sort of joke - or even if he is being truthful, if he actually believes what he's saying*:

:*tilts his head slightly at the question, still twirling a section of hair before he opens his mouth to respond* Well, I--:

;Near~!! *he shouts, running towards the two sitting down with several dresses in his hand* You think I was just going to let you come to a dress shop and not have you try some on?? You’re going to the prom too, of course~!!;

;*follows up behind Matt, carrying two armfuls of dresses* *lifts one side that dramatically differs from the other, all being of more neutral and lighter colors, an almost apologetic smile on his face, knowing Near isn't one to enjoy this* He’s already picked some out.;

:*grows instantly annoyed as their conversation is interrupted, but the prospect Matt throws in Near’s direction becomes somewhat amusing, wondering how he’ll respond* He won't agree to it, you know.:

:*eyes widen slightly as Iori comes closer to him with an obscene amount of clothing he has in his hands, and he braces himself against the back of the chair* Matt, I told you I am refuse to participate in a dance or in modeling your clothes.:

;*scoffs, waving his hand and he reaches for the other’s arm* You are going to change your mind before prom comes and then it’ll be too late! So whether you like it or not, we’re going to get you prepared~! *snickers* Besides, you remember when I covered for you with L and Light when you didn’t eat your vegetables and you said you would repay me~?;

:.... *almost pouts as he’s caught in his own foolishness, reluctantly giving up any chance of removing himself from MAtt’s grip* .. I will only appease you with three dresses, so choose carefully.:

;*while they’re discussing, he focuses on counting how many dresses are in his arms - and it's definitely more than three* Well, three’s better than none, right?;

:*watches with no surprise that Matt’s somehow managed to convince him - even if it is through blackmail - and he looks over in Near’s direction* *as he does though, he's reminded of the million questions circling through his head that was broken by Matt’s sudden interjection, now having a peaceful moment from his surprise to contemplate them, and simply watching him has him suddenly more confused* .. Are you actually going to? *asks that despite it being now the last thing on his mind*:

+*overhears the conversation as she approaches, a few carefully selected dresses of her own in hand* Are you actually blackmailing him to get what you want?+

;*full out laughs as Halle comes over, a wide grin on his face* I’m not above using the I.O.U’s I have in my inventory to see Near in perfectly fitted apparel~! Now come on Near!;

:*rolls his eyes as he’s tugged at once more, giving a small nod to Mello* I don’t like being treated as a doll, but it’s just clothing, anyways. If I endure it he won’t throw a tantrum.:

;Exactly~! *he shouts proudly, bringing the smaller one up and taking him by the shoulders, leading him toward the dressing room* Iori, bring out the silver strapless, the white lace, and the blue beaded! Chop chop!;

;Beaded …? *looks through the carefully folded dresses in his arms to look for the ones Matt specified, before the three he spoke up come into view* *tugs them out, setting the remaining ones on one of the couches, starting for where he remembers the dressing rooms are* Are you sure these won’t be too uncomfortable for him?;

+*follows alongside Iori, wanting to witness this just to make sure Matt won’t try to force any more on him*+

:*the words the others exchange go mostly unnoticed, as he focuses mainly on the thoughts scattering his mind* … I’ll stay here, then, if you won’t take long.:

;Shhh, they’re fine!! You saw the other dresses, I picked the most modest ones I could find~! *grins like mad as he carefully ushers the other inside the dressing room, following behind him and closing the door* *his arm peeks over the top of the door* Hand me the dress~!;

:I don’t wish this on anyone.:

;*offers the first dress Matt specified - he thinks, at least - over the top of the dressing room door, waiting for him to grasp it* You got it?;

+*sits down on one of the small round seats in front of the mirrors, waiting patiently, but all the while concerned over how Matt will treat him in there* .. If he can’t fit into one, don’t force him into it.+

:*awaits outside the dressing area, everything occurring around him seeming to vanish as his thoughts begin to take over, settling into an unfocused state of mind as he contemplates what’s occurred today* *wonders over what Near could possibly mean, and while it’s more than likely he’s speaking in a strictly friendly, even brotherly like manner, the small sliver of chance he means something more continues to perturb him* ……:

;I’ve got it, and calm down Halle! I can handle this!;

*moments filled with quiet ruffling of clothes pass*

:.. Wait-- I-- *seems to be struggling behind the door, but he sounds more frustrated than hurt*:

;Just a little more--!! And... There!! *the door comes open, and he’s cooing as he comes out, becoming satisfied with his choice* He looks so pretty, I can barely stand it~!!! Come on, Near~!;

: *very reluctantly follows Matt out, walking stiffly in the silver gown that hits the floor, looking highly uncomfortable* I don’t like it.:

+*eyes widen with surprise, Near looking practically like a different person with the sparkly dress hugging his body, but he does seem uncomfortable* … Well, at least you have good taste.+

;*observes Near, and as he sees it looks like one of the stereotypical dresses one wears to prom, he gives a big thumbs up* I say it’s a go, if he doesn’t like the others.;

:*the dressing room door opening breaks his concentration, and he realizes Near must be finished with at least the first one by now* *lifts himself onto his feet, taking the turn into the dressing room - but what comes into view is what he didn’t expect at all, and only the bright shine of his dress directs his vision in that particular direction, as otherwise he wouldn’t have even recognized Near* *eyes widen just a fraction, his fake breathing halting as he observes him with mild shock* .. :

+*looks over towards Mello, instantly recognizing how he’s observing him, causing her to frown with distaste* .. Doesn’t he look nice? *there’s a hint of irritation in her voice, wanting him to stop looking at the other*+

((i know this sounds so stereotypical but i s2g i don’t know how else to describe it))

;He looks better than nice~! He looks great!! *marvels in his craftsmanship, looking him up and down happily* Let’s try on the blue one next~!;

:*feels embarrassed by getting such a response from the others, but once he notices how silent Mello is, he looks over, stunted by the look he’s giving him* .. *his cheeks turn pink, and before he can react he turns back into the dressing room, shutting the door but not before Matt can follow him in with another dress*:

:*says nothing, but he does wonder why Near disappears so quickly - though, he sums it up to thinking that thing must be incredibly uncomfortable* …. *once he gathers himself, he goes over to sit on one of the seats next to Halle, leaning back against the wall* Does Matt do this all the time?:

;*notices Mello’s presence for the first time, and he turns to respond with an amused smile, having just finished shaking his head at Matt’s antics* As many times as he can convince him to. Though, it’s usually only when we go out shopping. Near almost always finds an excuse at home.;

+*finds herself smiling as she remembers some of the occasions in which Matt tried to play dress up, but every effort was futile* I’m surprised he agreed to only three.+

;I can hear you talking about me out there!!!!;

;*comes out of the dressing room looking exhausted, pretending to wipe sweat away from his forehead* It was a battle getting him out of that one, but I think the next dress is gorgeous~! Near!!!!;

#twilight #mello #near #matt #iori #light #l #melloxnear #alternate universe

0 notes

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Twilight (Part 2)

Summary: Basically Twilight with a few twists. | MelloxNear, LightxL, IorixMatt | Alternate Universe

:*can’t bear to look at Mello after he’s speaking, thinking that he’s going to be just like everyone who finds his true feelings to be something strange and to be kept quiet about* *but seconds into his small speech Near finds himself shocked by how he’s handling it, causing his vision to meet him again with wide eyes* *he can’t place it, but everything Mello says is something like the text he holds so closely to his heart, and it almost makes his heart beat quicker* -- Thank you. *he says, tone slightly filled with distraction* It’s nice to know that someone understands.:

: … *doesn’t understand the emotion bubbling inside him as a result of the look Near’s giving him, but he places the blame on the fact he hasn’t truly talked one-on-one with someone like this in quite some time* .. Don’t think anything of it. *his voice is reassuring as he speaks* *breaks eye contact, reaching into his bag in search for other papers, trying to find one that has a date listed before the author’s supposed ‘death’* … I’m assuming you want to see more?:

:*the slight haze goes away from him as he sees Mello reach for more papers, and the same sparkle goes in his eyes as before* Yes please. *hands over the one’s he’s already read, albeit with a little remorse*:

:*notices that Near seems a little disappointed to give up the papers* … *instantly responds without thinking, despite red flags cropping up at such a thought* - You could scan them if you’d like. They’re obviously originals and I can’t let you have them, but I wouldn’t mind if you just copied them. *realizes what he’s said the moment he says it, wondering why he feels such a strong, confusing urge to make the other happy* …:

((bc u think he cute))

:--? *looks up at Mello with an incredulous expression, not thinking that Mello would offer such a thing, even if it is just to copy a few papers-- but they aren’t just papers to him, they’re some of the greatest pieces to exist, so therefore Mello is offering something better than gold* I- would be eternally grateful for that, Mello. Thank you.:

:... It’s no problem. *takes the papers still though, placing them back in his bag in the general vicinity of where he remembers extracting them* We’ll scan them later. For now... *pulls out another clipped together document he found, offering it for Near* Here – Read this one. *for some reason, he finds himself almost anticipating Near’s opinion, despite usually not caring about what others have to say about his work - especially ones he doesn’t consider finished*..:

-- :*takes the parchment like it’s a gift on christmas, readily situating himself back into a comfortable position before he sits back to begin reading* *sits like a statue as he lets the words fill up every ounce of attention he has, that spark that first came from receiving it turning into a look of completely awe and focus* *murmurs* So fascinating.:

:*watches him from the corner of his eye as he continues reading, secretly anticipating his reactions, able to estimate when he’ll get to certain sections* … It's a metaphor. When he awakes after spending the night in the snow, he feels freshly energized - obviously a sign of some sort of frozen ‘rebirth’. *reaches back over to collect his cake, it calling his name* … At least, that's my interpretation.:

((Idk I kinda envisioned the story being about first point of view from Mello about a particular evening he spent homeless after leaving his orphanage, idk, sorry if that doesn't make sense, it's just a random idea ;-;

Also how funny would it be if Mello ever argued with someone about the interpretation of his stories lolol))

((It's great Hunny!!!!! And yes, I absolutely see that happening xD ))

:*eyes flicker up to him, a little surprised that Mello spoke about the section he was currently reading with such precision, and he can’t deny the same theory was going through his thoughts* I could see how fitting the snow would be in compliments to him in particular. You read my mind, Mello.:

https://www.etsy.com/listing/188531867/rapunzel-rose-gold-tiara-princess-ring?ga_order=most_relevant&ga_search_type=all&ga_view_type=gallery&ga_search_query=rapunzel&ref=sc_gallery_1&plkey=b9591df2da705d8d29d29d89b9a5d8637b7a8b93:188531867&source=aw&awc=6220_1453140891_746244cc79e8f45044f9b767657c6ad3&utm_source=affiliate_window&utm_medium=affiliate&utm_campaign=us_location_buyer&utm_content=181013

:*slowly, he starts to grow unsurprised whenever he hears about Near’s ideas and interpretations, as they seem to be dead on accurate since they first started discussing these stories* You realize I do have a condition for letting you read these, right? *smiles, a hint of playful malice behind it* You have to let me read your research on this author. I’m curious what you have to say.:

:What-? *looks up from the papers, slightly unnerved by the condition suddenly pressed on him*-- I assure you it’s nothing important, they’re just basic discussion pieces on some of his works.:

:*starts to wonder why he’s hesitant to let him read his essays, thinking he would agree rather easily, and it causes him to frown* Well, I’m sure you received good grades on them, so they’re obviously well-written. And considering he’s your favorite author, you must have put some effort into it.:

:*stays quiet for a moment, pretending to ignore what he just said as he reads more of the story in front of him* *though , he knows he can’t avoid the subject forever, so he takes a deep breath, murmuring* They’re laminated, in the first drawer of my desk. Be careful with them.:

:*there’s a hint of a smile on his face as he gets what he wants, and he sets his plate to the side once more to get up* *though, he does mumble out of irritation, considering the other thinks he’s going to somehow ruin his papers* They’re laminated - How much safer can they be? *reaches the desk, sliding open the top drawer - and the first thing he notices is how neat everything is* … Are you ever messy?:

:*smiles lightly, giving him a small shake of the head* I like to keep things organized, especially my personal written items.:

:Do you actually write? Creatively, I mean. *feels the need to clarify obviously, but he’s mostly distracted as he searches for the essays in particular* *finds the small stack after seeing a top title indicating it’s such, plucking them out of the desk and beginning to look over the first one* …..:

:I’ve tried a few times, but nothing very serious came out of it. *gets a little skirmish as he takes his papers and begins reading them, as he’s never shown these to other people* -- I never had these given for a grade, just to say. These were.. just for my own gain, so try not to be too taunting.:

: - Oh? *turns to look over towards him, surprised at the new bit of information Near’s given him* *there’s a subtle hint of a taunting in his smile as he speaks* You’ve written a lot. Have you made essays for each book he’s published? *returns to the bed to sit back in his original spot, leaning back against the wall as he sits and watches the other for a response*:

((so i thought of something funny - what if mello decided eventually to start dropping hints in near’s direction in attempt to get him to ‘accidentally’ figure out the truth, but he still has to be subtle so matt wouldn’t find out and get mad about it - y’know what im saying

i’m just throwing the idea out there???))

((YEEEEE))

:No, just the ones in your hands are the ones I have. *grabs a strand of his hair, starting to twirl it casually around his finger* I removed a few others, but they weren’t worthy enough to be collected for him.:

:*had just been about to continue to the first paragraph of the first set of papers in his hands, before Near’s comment catches him off guard* - Really? *frowns, the brief insight of Near’s self-critique satisfying in itself, as it’s proving to be incredibly rare to be exposed to anything personal about him, but it’s also something he wasn’t expecting* .. From what I’ve seen and what you’ve told me, you’re damn good. Why would you throw any away?:

:*the complement throws him off guard, as he wasn’t expecting something like that from the cranky blond he met weeks ago* It’s just that I want my best for him. It’s what he deserves in memory.:

:*has to refrain from laughing aloud or showing any sign he’s amused, simply because it would seem rather disrespectful to* *begins scanning over the beginning section, part of him eager to see what he has to say* … *continues to read through it, certain parts striking as exactly his own thoughts, and it’s almost frightening* … *mumbles, voice quiet but full of honesty* ..I think you’ve done a good tribute…:

:*a small flutter flourishes inside of his chest at yet another compliment comes his way, and it almost feels like the author himself is complimenting him* Thank you. *looks out into the large windows from the opposite side, just observing as the darkness has quickly enveloped over their home* -- I’m very happy you came here tonight. I didn’t realize how I missed your company until you came back to school.:

:*a little surprised at the admission, but he pretends to be entirely focused on reading - though, a good part of him is swept up with what Near is essentially saying* … I have a hard time believing that. *now looks towards him with piercing eyes, skeptical* We hardly talked before I left.:

:I know. *he says easily, having no doubt of what he just said* *turns his body a little more focused towards Mello, a very serious look in his eyes, unlike the cute pose of his body* But my feelings are the same as if we talked everyday since I started school. Even compared to my family, you are something- very different.:

((cute))

:... *observes him as they speak, their eyes connecting and he attempts, one final time he’s decided, to dig into his thoughts, but it’s obviously futile* … *a silent, almost unnoticeable huff slips from his lips, but it’s all the same* … *suddenly, just before he’s about to speak, he feels as though he’s letting himself get too interested - especially considering the situation at hand, but he can’t yet find it in himself to leave quite yet* … Let me ask you a question.:

:*grows a little more somber as Mello asked something of him, but he does his best to nod and stay honest to what he wants to hear* Go ahead, I don’t mind answering anything you need.:

:*as he contemplates exactly how to word his questions, he almost is confused over exactly what he needs to ask, specifically* …. Do you think you’re - disconnected, from anything? *suddenly interrupts himself, continuing on* - Or rather, do you find that people find it difficult to connect with you?:

:*stares at Mello for a moment, a little stunted by the question, as it’s something in particular that hits home with him* *looks down in his lap for a moment, wondering how he can word his feelings* .. I feel that way every day. Something always seems off, and no matter how hard I try to understand it, I can’t.:

:*nods subtly without thought as he speaks, in indication that he understands - and he finds himself relieved that perhaps it's not just his own abilities failing, and perhaps it's something specifically about Near instead* ... Do you have any thoughts about that? Why you feel that way?:

:.. *just twirls his hair for a little while, worried that if he says the truth that Mello will think he’s strange* *but, as he does trust Mello, he decides to go with it* -- I feel like my family is hiding something from me. Maybe I’m dying and I only have a short amount to live, or maybe they’re apart of something unknown from the rest of the world, but it’s something they’re afraid to tell me. And I think it causes that disconnection.:

:*nods once again in understanding, a little relieved as he had thought Near would have at least noticed something strange by now* ... *decides he shouldn't delve into the matter further, considering his main concerns centered around exactly what is so strange about Near, but.. a part of him does feel bad for the other's confusing situation, as it's not exactly a desirable one* ... And you feel that way around everyone? Besides your family?:

:*easily nods, as strangers can even be worse than even he family, despite that they’re much closer to him than anyone else* *but he looks up at Mello, a little something different in his eyes than before*.. Except for you.:

((gaaaaaaaaaaaaaay))

:*eyes widen a fraction of an inch, not expecting that - especially considering the emotional meaning behind his words* ... *sets the forgotten papers in his hands down in his lap, leaning a balled fist against his mouth in thought, suddenly at conflict over what he's getting himself into* ..... *once he thinks over it, an idea strikes him as to what he needs to do to make this right* .. I need to see Matt. I'll be right back. *stands suddenly - but not before setting the stack of essays carefully to the side, and he begins for the door, a look of determination on his face*:

:-- Alright. *is a little surprised when Mello suddenly leaves, but he understands that what he said may leave the other a little uneasy, so he lets him go*:

;*is supposed to be in their room next door, purely focused on the other two, but instead he’s occupied with the large figure he’s straddling* *giggles as he kisses him again, walking his fingers up his chest* You know you want to~!;

((Matt is trying to seduce Iori, idk man)

((get it))

:*continues into the hallway, not bothering to say goodbye to Near as he fully intends on returning* *once he reaches the room next door, he instantly catches hold of thoughts he’d rather not hear, causing him to pause a little in slight annoyance* … *has no problem interrupting them, knocking harshly on the door into their room* Matt. We need to talk.:

;*fully encased by Matt’s actions, all smiles and leering looks before the knock catches him off guard, and he looks towards the door* - *frowns, looking to Matt and strengthening his hold around him* Can’t it wait?;

;--?? *afraid that it’s someone else when he hears the knocking, so he swiftly turns his back to the door, only to roll his eyes once he sees the blond sitting in the frame* What?? I’m letting you have space with Near, the least you could do is not block me from sex..;

:Did you not hear me? *frowns, crossing his arms, obviously disliking when his time is wasted - especially about something he himself considers serious* I said, we need to talk. *after noticing a certain, impatient thought from Iori, he decides to add on* It’ll only be a minute.:

;*decides it’s alright if it’s only a minute, and so he smiles and he - albeit reluctantly - releases his hold from around Matt’s body* I’ll be right here, ‘kay?;

;*pouts a little when he’s let go, but he understands that Mello wouldn’t be asking for him if it wasn’t at least a little important* *climbs off of Iori’s lap and walks over to Mello, tugging him out of the room and towards the end of the hall where the balcony lands* Well, start talking!;

;*watches as Matt leaves, before simply laying back in the bed and reaching over to pull out one of Matt’s video games as he waits*.....;

: - I’ve been talking to Near. Obviously. *leans against the railing, resting his hands on the beam, waiting to continue speaking until he makes absolute sure that no one’s within hearing range* … I think you should reconsider waiting to tell him everything.:

;-? *pauses in step for a moment, a little stunned by what he just said, especially because of who Mello is* So you mean to tell me that you, a member of the royal human-drainers, want to keep Near human for even longer?;

: - I never said that, if you let me finish. *frowns, obviously none-too-pleased by Matt’s quick assumptions - especially when it comes to questioning his loyalty* I mean that - I think you should tell Near sooner. It’s obvious he’s been questioning his entire life that something’s wrong around him - *continues on with a mumble* And it’s even more obvious that intermingling our kind and their kind isn’t a good idea..:

;*rolls his eyes immediately at the last statement, but the conversation prior is something that still seems a little weird coming from Mello, but he plays along* I don’t have any control in this, Light and L do. But they truly want Near to experience life at least until he’s adult.*looks out into the darkness, his tone growing a little more somber* He really doesn’t have much longer, anyway.;

:Two years? Don’t you think that’s a hell of a long time to wait - especially since he’s already waited sixteen years? *his voice begins to grow more aggravated, not at all liking how firm Matt is with this decision* And what would happen if Near just - accidentally found out? You’d have to deal with it at that point.:

((r we gonna do the ‘mello saves him from a car hitting him’ thing btw))

;*immediately sees where Mello is going with this, and his head turns sharply toward him, full out glaring* This is none of your business Mello. You’re my friend, but you have no idea how much we all just want Near to cherish the last bit of mortality he has left, and you have no place in deciding that! *crosses his arms, not letting up* If I see that you’re trying even the smallest things to get him to see the truth, I’ll make sure you never see him until he is turned, got it??;

:*stares towards him with an expression of disbelief, not able to believe that Matt's so insistent about this* ... I honestly don't see what the big deal is. What's the difference between sixteen years and eighteen? Wouldn't you prefer he be as happy as possible? - Even if it means you don't turn him yet? *continues to attempt to reason with him, hoping he can at least identify some of his logic, as he refuses to let up*:

;It’s not up to me, stop acting like it is! And even if it were, I’d-- I'd never want him to be like us in the first place! *stammers as his frustration is evident, just from the hold in of his true feelings* .. *sighs quietly, trying to collect his emotions before going any further* Human or not, Near is going to be in the same position. Even with us, he’s going to feel alone..;

:*eyes widen and he stills with surprise, not expecting Matt to think that* ... You really don't think he won't feel alone if he feels like he's actually apart of your family? *instead of digging into his thoughts to see why, he decides to let Matt speak his reasoning for himself* .. Why?:

;--I’ve seen it.. *frowns, slumping slightly against the side of the banister* I’ve looked in both paths, tried to predict multiple outcomes, but Near always ends up the same- miserable. Even when he’s turned, I can see his face is filled with such-- longing..;

:... *suddenly defeated at that, having thought that surely the sorrow he's easily detected in Near today would be eradicated upon learning the truth, and he doesn't know how to respond to Matt's insight* ... *eyes turn away from the redhead and look out into the open, his once determined expression now in thought - after all, there has to be another way* ... Then why even bother with him? Why do you think he's going to enjoy spending an eternity that way?:

;Exactly. *he says, exasperated from the conversation* But we don't have a choice, you realize. We can't just let him be killed, it's not right. *looks down, a little upset as he thinks of L and Light* .. And they still have hope that the path will change for Near.. We all do, but I don't think L could bear knowing Near would never be completely happy without whatever he was longing for..;

:*remains stumped at that, not knowing what to say in response* …. And you have no idea what it is he's longing for? *leans back against the railing, continuing with an annoyed tone* Even if you did, you said you don't see it being fulfilled. *at this point, he realizes it sounds like he cares too much about the situation, but since Matt’s failed to point that out he doesn't bother covering it up*:

;Trust me, I've tried finding it, I've even tried asking Near directly, but he just says there’s nothing, or he talks about some book. *puts a hand through his hair, blowing cold air out to make a small cloud of white in front of him* And it's not like all the visions don't show Near happy, Sometimes I think I'm really getting close because I can see him happy, but- then my visions go black. *sighs, pulling himself up* But, I'm sure you couldn't care less either way.;

: - Yeah. *spends a moment listening in on the other's thoughts, pleased to see he firmly believes in his last statement* ... It's just unfortunate is all. Your entire family has everything they could ask for.:

;*thinking of Near this way has nothing but made him more foreboding about the future, something he can always see, but he still tries to smile* If anything has ever brought out something different in Near-- it’s you. So please don’t mess this up, okay?;

: - *pauses, a little surprised Matt’s noticed that, but he supposes he’s very good at reading Near since he’s known him his whole life* … Well, I won’t. *looks towards him, a serious expression on his face* But only if you answer a question I have.:

;*the look takes him off guard, his body turning to face Mello with curiosity* Sure, go ahead.;

:... Is there anything - different about Near that you’ve noticed? *explains further to clarify himself, though he doesn’t want to give away the fact his powers fail with him* Besides the obvious.:

;*the question strikes him as odd, but he doesn’t see the harm in it, so he doesn’t mind answering* Nope. He eats, sleeps, and breathes like a human. Despite what you say, he smells the same. And he’s not impervious to mine or Halle’s gifts, so I can’t say he’s anything other than advanced for his mental age.;

:*frowns, but he decides to lean on the excuse Matt’s offered to repel any suspicion he senses* He smells awful. Worse than any other human I’ve encountered.:

;Pft. *rolls his eyes pushing himself away from the bar and starting to walk back in the building* He’s adorable, whether you admit it or not. So don’t leave him hanging, I’m only giving you guys a little longer before I kick you out!;

:*rolls his eyes at Matt's dramatics, not liking being commanded or told what to do* I was already planning on leaving soon anyway. I have things to do too, you know. *moves into forward action and away from the banister, beginning in the direction of Near's room* Besides, don't you have obligations too? *refers to Iori, figuring that'll be the quickest way to get Matt distracted*:

;*grins, knowing what Mello is doing but he of course takes the bait* A night-long obligation, but I’m sure that concept is foreign to the 100 year-old virgin~ *sticks his tongue out at him, grinning*;

:*reaches over to shove the side of Matt's arm - only somewhat gently though, but he knows it doesn't hurt too much considering their natural pain tolerance* *smiles* Some of us aren't interested in being tied down for eternity. And I'm 104, remember?:

;Details~ *he says, easily bouncing back from the shove, as he’s pretty used to rougher play between the two of them* *nears his own bedroom, turning to him just before the door* But I know it’s going to happen, you’re deep down a romantic guy and you’re going to be with someone who you’ll risk your life for in a second if you have to~;

:*scoffs with a short laugh, finding the idea completely ridiculous and unfathomable* Yeah, sure. *dismisses him with a wave of his hand, going back into Near’s room without bothering to knock first, mind set on what work he’s going to show him next*:

:*while he tried to keep himself awake as Mello was off with Matt, he couldn't keep his eyes open any longer, his body curled up, head resting on Mello’s bag as he breathes in and out softly*...:

:*enters the room, and he opens his mouth to speak, but he's caught off guard by the sight of Near fast asleep on his bed, immediately stilling and silencing himself* *is hauntingly reminded of the night in which he snuck in and watched him sleep, remembering it for a moment before shaking the thoughts away, though he doesn't know if he should actually wake him or not, simply watching him for the moment* .... *after a minute or so, he realizes Near's actually laying on his bag - even more of a reason to wake him, but, for some reason, he can't quite find it in himself to disturb him* ..:

:*unaware that anyone is watching him, as he still in his little dream world* *clings a little more to the bag, unconsciously feeling more comfort from the object due to what it’s holding*:

: … *a few moments of internal conflict pass before he takes a few steps forward, going in closer to see if Near’s really that asleep - and upon seeing he is, a passing thought of wishing he could see into his dreams like he can with other people crosses his mind* …. *approaches even closer, his scent strengthening as he does, but considering Near remains still, he doesn’t have that much issue* … *eventually decides he can’t just stay here, so he reaches forward, nudging the other’s shoulder* .. Near.:

:*a moment passes before his lashes slowly flutter open, coming to realization of where he is and who just woke him almost immediately* *sits up slightly, rubbing the sleep from his eyes as he groggily mumbles* I’m sorry, I’m not used to staying up later..:

:*glad to see he’s woken up, but he frowns as he gets up so quickly, seeing that he’s somewhat dizzy* What the hell are you doing? - Go back to sleep. *begins reaching for his bag, noticing it’s free now* I’m just letting you know I’m leaving.:

:-Really? *does obey Mello either way, his body still tired despite that he’s a little more awake* *bites his tongue, trying to remove the thought of wishing the other would stay* Will you- be at school tomorrow?:

:Obviously. I don’t plan on skipping tomorrow. *offers a smile, though it feels as though something’s missing behind it* … You can keep that with you tonight. Just meet with me in the morning so I can have it back. *gestures to the couple pieces of work he let Near read, figuring he might enjoy going through it a few more times - and, of course, he tells himself it’s so the other can truly appreciate the work*:

:*with exhaustion still there he manages to looks over the moon about being able to keep the work, something he’ll enjoy reading in the morning* *his tone is tired, but filled with extreme appreciation, something rare for him* Thank you, I’ll keep them very safe.:

:*the sleepiness of his tone catches him off guard, and for some reason he can’t help but notice the incredible and overall vulnerableness of him* … I’d hope so. *his voice comes off as distracted, and he decides it’ll be best to leave as soon as possible* *stands suddenly, lifting his bag with him* Tomorrow, then?:

:*nods as he puts his head back down, now resting it on the pillow now that his backpack is gone* Yes, tomorrow. *closes his eyes, letting out a soft breath* Goodnight, Mello.:

:... Goodnight. *only a slight hesitation passes before he easily slings his bag over his shoulder, beginning for the exit without pausing to look back, and so he heads out the door, leaving now with more questions than answers* …..:

;*parks his car in his usual parking spot, smiling as he looks at all the other students filtering toward the school* Home sweet home!;

:*unbuckles his seatbelt, actually looking forward to going to school today because of what it means* grabs his backpack with one hand and the papers from Mello in the other, clutching them near his chest as he gets out of the car*:

;*gets out of the vehicle as well from the passenger’s side, meeting up with Matt on the other side with a smile* Ready for that history test today? Not like we don’t know that already, right?;

&*carefully situates her bag over her shoulder, looking over towards Near and watching as he situates the papers - and all this morning, she’s yet to ask what they are, but she supposes she’ll question that soon* .. You coming along, Near?&

:*farther away in the parking lot, he gets off the seat of his motorcycle, lifting the helmet from his head* *almost instantly, he can sense Near’s scent from across the parking lot - and he stills for a split second to collect himself, especially considering he’s the one that’s been on his mind since they last parted* *despite that, he’s decided it’s best to avoid letting whatever this is get out of hand, and that he should avoid letting that grow at all costs - and therefore should avoid Near for now* *remains at his motorcycle, pretending to be collecting his things, but he watches Near from the corner of his eye all while doing so* …….:

;*giggles at Iori’s comment, looping their arms together and walking toward the school with a small shrug* Hey, at least our report cards can be squeaky clean~;

:*at first he doesn't pay any attention to Halle, his full awareness only going to search for a certain blond* *frowns when he can't see the other through the groups of bodies going toward the entrance, but after a moment of looking toward the end of the parking lot he sees him* *eyes widen with anticipation, but at that moment he feels a cold chill run through him, unsure of what it is, but it's as present as every other feeling in him* .. *shakes it off, turning toward Halle with a small nod* Yes, I’m-- *as he walks, a small crack in the road jolts him forward, effectively lodging one of the papers out of his arms and out onto the road* -!! *without hesitation he rushes out to collect the parchment before it can get remotely damaged, not wanting to harm it, not because of who made it but because of the owner himself*:

:*notices Near had dropped something, but he doesn’t know that it’s specifically his papers so he doesn’t worry over it, instead setting his bag atop his seat so he can sift through it to find something* ….:

;*continues chattering away with Matt, taking slow steps as they wait for Near to come along so they can all go together*;

&*doesn’t notice Near’s predicament whatsoever, currently preoccupied with beginning to walk away as she expects no delay with Near in following her*&

:*as he continues calmly searching through his bag, he vaguely hears a car going much too quickly in the parking lot, but he doesn’t bother paying much attention to it, figuring it’s nothing important* …:

:*before the ground can truly affect it, he picks up the paper, full relief showing as he checks to make sure nothing is wrong with it and there appears to be no damage* -? *suddenly tires screeching has his eyes darting up, confused, but in that moment his heart stops, pupils enlarging as he sees a silver van rapidly approaching him, with the driver inside scrambling to take control of the wheel* *knows there’s no way he could possibly move fast enough to get out of the way of the danger zone, so he decides there’s nothing else to do than clutch the paper in his hand and curl forward, only to way for the impact and everything to go black*:

;*wasn’t looking in the right direction, but the sound of chaos fills his ears immediately, whipping around to see that a car is coming straight for Near, and he screams* Near--!!!;

;*confusion overwhelms him as he doesn’t understand what Matt’s screaming for, until he turns and sees exactly what’s happening, the situation moving all too quickly for him to process* - !!!!;

&*is immensely confused as well by the sounds and the shrieking, eyes widening as her heart nearly stops at the sight of the van closing in rapidly on Near, and she’s so overwhelmed that she can’t even think or move* - &

: -?! *having already begun hearing the thoughts of the driver panicking, he barely has time to process the image of Near crouched and ready for impact before instinct overrides him, and in a nearly panicked flash he rushes over as quickly as he possibly can, easily tracking the distance in a matter of a split second* *the moment he’s by Near’s side, he instinctively reaches forward with his forearm, the van’s side that would have instantly crushed them slamming into contact with his limb, and he easily halts the vehicle from approaching closer, the only damage being a slight jolt through his body from the impact*:

:*everything goes so quickly he swears that he’s already dead and just living in the last moments of his life in repeat* *he sees Mello, suddenly in front of him, but in that moment he looks more like a being not of the same world, and then he can only watch as the car approaches them both* *in the split second he hears a crunch, and that should be it-- but he’s still there* *eyes are wide, filled with so many emotions he can barely comprehend, but the car is damaged and they are not* *gains back the breath he’s been holding for some time, staring up at Mello, speechless*::

;*half a second after the impact passes and he’s there by their side, completely beside himself with worry and fear* I-Iori, call the ambulance--!!! Near, are you okay?!;

+*banged up from the harsh impact that he got, but he looks out from his passenger window, swept up in remorse* I-I’m so sorry, I lost control, the breaks weren’t working--+

:*struggles to speak for a moment, still staring at Mello, a thousand different thoughts rushing in his head at the same time* I-- I’m fine, I’m not hurt.:

; - Y-yeah, I’ll call them right now - *frantically pulls out his phone, his mind set on needing to call as soon as possible and in a flash, he’s already dialed the number and lifted the phone to his ear*;

& - *eyes widen, now understanding exactly what’s happened - and exactly why it happened, and while she is incredibly surprised Mello did such a risky move, she doesn’t care as long as it means Near’s saved* - *rushes to Near’s side along with Matt, observing him* Are you in any pain-?&

:*brings his arm back to his side, standing with a hardened glare towards the driver, not listening to his excuses* What the hell were you thinking? You could have fucking killed him - !! *upon noticing the driver appears slightly disoriented, and his thoughts are muddled, he decides to back off, deciding to leave him be and let the hospital take care of him* *realizes instantly the mistake he’s made though, and the only thing he can think to do is avoid Near at all costs now, suddenly halfway regretting such a stupid decision* … *begins off and away from the scene, not bothering to look back at any of them, mind riddled with questions and confusion as he internally berates himself* … :

:No, I’m not-- *he isn’t worried about anyone else, just the blond that just saved his life despite the impossible circumstances* *looks to his side where Mello was, but immediately he notes that he’s going, rushing away like he’s a criminal* Mello...:

;*notices the other is gone as well, a small frown on his features* *either way, he doesn’t have time to track him down, as there are more important matter at hand* Dear worry Near, we’ll get everything sorted out...;

“*bursts though the patient room doors leaving Light in the dust behind him, eyes rapidly searching through to find white hair, his panic obvious* Near?! *after searching for what feels like an eternity he sees him, and quickly rushes to his side, instantly wrapping his arms around him to hold him tightly* Are you alright?”

:*wasn’t surprised by the sudden close but gentle hold his mother puts on him, but he doesn’t shy away, even clutch to his arm in the same motion to comfort* I’m perfectly fine, I told them I didn’t need any medical care.:

;Yeah right! *he shouts in a high voice, arms crossed across his chest* You were almost hit by a van!!;

“*is by L’s side in a flash, his endless worry now relieved as he sees there’s nothing physically wrong with Near* *breathes out with a small murmur* Oh, thank God.. *speaks up, worry remaining in his voice* Near, are you sure you’re okay-?”

;*speaks towards everyone in general, nodding as he understands Matt’s panic* I think we need to keep Near in here for a couple days, at least. Just to make sure everything’s okay.;

&*having been constantly berating herself this entire time for not keeping a better watch over Near, she continues to gush over an apology* I - I can’t believe I wasn’t paying attention to him… I should have heard that van, but - &

; - Halle, this isn’t your fault. None of us saw that coming. *suddenly, he wonders how Matt hadn’t seen it, but he decides to leave that question for later*;

:I don’t need to be in here for any time at all. *he assures, carefully pulling himself away from the hands holding him so he can seem serious* I’m completely fine.:

“*as much as he hates to agree, he nods* Near hasn’t shown any signs of being hurt, nor did his tests show any abnormalities. He’s going to come home, and it probably safer for him there in any case.”

;Yeah, I guess you’re right.. *still, he wishes there was a one hundred percent certainty* Well, you’re not coming back to school! It’s too dangerous!;

:*couldn’t care less about school for the moment, but there is something that’s constantly on his mind* Where is Mello?:

“*surprised as that’s who Near instantly asks about, not understanding what he could have to do with all this* - I’m sure he’s at school. Why?”

&*realizes instantly it’s probably best to avoid Light or L knowing about Mello’s little ‘mistake’ involving exposing himself so blatantly, so she intervenes* Mello helped you up when you passed out, remember? Then he said he had to go to class.&

;*it takes a second, but he figures out what Halle is saying, nodding along and going with it* Yeah, he’s probably in class right now. I’m sure you can call him after school, though. - Why don’t we go back home now so you can rest?;

:*frowns, their words all making this more and more confusing, but he knows that isn’t what happened while they were at school* .. Fine.:

“*straightens up his uniform, trying to retain the same professional look after his mini-panic attack* Please get him some safe, and don’t lose sight of him for a minute. Unfortunately we have to go back to work.”

;Don’t worry, we won’t let him go to the bathroom without adult supervision! *smiles, trying to give them something to trust before they leave and fret about Near the entire evening*;

“*looks over L to make sure he’s alright as well, before he gives a stern look in the others’ direction, halfway contemplating on leaving for the day just so he can be with their son, but he knows that’s practically impossible, and that he needs to put more trust in the others* ... You’ll do your best to watch over him and make sure he’s alright - Understood?”

;*nods, quickly, not wanting there to be any hesitation* Of course. We won’t let him out of our sight for even a minute. *smiles over to Near before approaching his side, and despite his outwardly positive demeanor, he can’t help but continue to feel worried and protective over him*;

&*immediately agrees, already going over to pick up Near’s belongings that are resting against the side of his hospital bed, not wanting Near to have to worry about it* *offers a smile in Light and L’s direction, hoping to assure them as well* *turns towards Near after that, offering her free hand to help him up* You sure you’re ready to go, then?&

:*only gives them a small nod, working his way off the patient’s table and going towards Matt and Halle, giving his mother and father a small look* Thank you for worrying about me, but please don’t worry too much. I truly am alright.:

“*frowns, that only making him want to keep Near with them, but he simply nods in approval* I know. Now rest when you get home.”

:I will. *starts to walk toward the exit, know the others will certainly follow him from now on, but it doesn’t matter, as he’s more focused on wishing Mello was here*..:

;*quickly check his phone to see if he got any messages, but he frowns to see that he hasn’t gotten one in particular* *decides to leave it up to hope, giving Light and L a small wave as he follows Near* See you soon!!;

“*waves them off, giving a worried look in Near’s direction before his pager goes off, and he instantly listens to the radio message before communicating with L about their next patient*”

;*walks alongside Matt, noticing the disappointed look upon shutting his phone down* No word from Mello, then…?;

:*after receiving Matt’s message, that and the internal guilt he felt for not checking to make sure Near’s alright had overridden him, and so he decided to actually abide by Matt’s desire and show up to the hospital* *using the family’s thoughts to help better guide him in their direction, he turns down a final corner of the brightly lit hallway before seeing them at the end of it, coming out of the room - and upon noticing Near walking just fine, he’s pleased that no true harm actually came to him*:

&*senses a new presence and looks up, and sure enough the blond is swiftly walking towards them, but at the moment, she finds it somewhat difficult to read his emotions* … Mello?&

;*get confused when he hears Halle say Mello’s name, but once he looks forward a big grin comes to his lips as he sees the other in front of him* You’re here! I knew you’d come!;

:*eyes widen as he’s the first one to notice the other in front of him, and suddenly the same scene with the car accident flashes through his mind like it just now happened* *immediately walks

Jup to him, silently looking over him* Are you here to- visit me?:

:*raises an eyebrow, though as Near comes closer without warning he finds he has to brace himself for his approaching scent* *is able to do so without flinching though, and so he responds with ease* Is that a problem?:

;*looks towards Matt, silently questioning if they should remain and be wary of Mello, or if he thinks it’s alright* …;

& - Near, we should probably get going. You two can talk along the way. *is insistent with her tone, not wanting to give them any excuse to talk in private*&

:No. *he says with a stern tone, wanting to grab Mello’s arm and pull him away, but he knows that won’t end well* I meant, I want to talk to Mello for a moment, privately. You all can stay behind us, just give us space, please.:

;.. *glances over at Halle, wondering how’s she’s taking him disobeying* -- I don't think that's a problem! Let them go ahead, we can keep a watch from a distance.;

& ….. Alright. *finally lets it go, figuring Matt’s right and they can keep watch from a distance* …&

;*worry streaks through him at the thought, it being the last thing he wanted to happen this evening, but he supposes now there’s no helping it* … Okay… We’ll just wait over here, alright?;

:*already knows where this is going, and that’s some relief considering he can hardly predict Near’s movements whatsoever in the first place* .. That’s fine with me. *decides to turn and go back towards the hallway in which he came from, remembering it’s fairly private, and he already starts to formulate excuses in his head for when they are finally alone* …:

:*glad that he’s getting his way, truly hoping that he can find some answers that are swarming in his mind* *follows Mello, and once he’s there he doesn't waste any time* You saved me by pushing that car away.:

:*had already expected him to be direct, so he instantly responds with a short laugh, as if finding the idea ridiculous* - Pushed? - Well, I pushed you out of the way, but that’s it. *suddenly, he fakes worry mingled with confusion* Are you sure you’re alright? - You hit your head pretty hard…:

:*unsure of what Mello’s talking about, but then suddenly he understands that he is playing along with his family’s attempts to throw him off* I know what I saw, it isn't going to work. You pushed the van away with your bare hands.:

:*offers another short laugh, shaking his head a little* You realize how ridiculous you sound, right? *continues on, this time more serious* I’m serious - Go back to the doctor and get yourself checked out again.:

:Mello-- *his voice is filled with distress and frustration, but knows he can’t be persuaded from what he saw* I don't care what you say, you were half a parking lot away and then suddenly you were beside me. Something happened.:

:*any amusement over the situation disappears as he says that, not having thought he noticed* … Well? Then tell me. What do you think happened?:

:-- I’m not sure. *he speaks after a moment of contemplation, as everything he theorizes doesn't make any sense* That's why you have to tell me.:

:There’s nothing to tell. *his voice comes out harsher than before, a threatening look in his eyes, hoping it’ll prevent Near from asking further questions*:

:.... *can't stand this stubborn wall, so he turns, walking past Mello in his own stomping manner*:

;-! *takes Near’s frustrated gallop as a sign that things aren't going well, and he sighs* Class-A act from our very own human-drainer..;

:*immensely relieved that Near finally let up, though he isn’t sure whether it’s because he finally believed him or if he just grew frustrated with the lack of answers - and so it leaves him frowning, and frustrated in his own right* *looks towards Matt, not at all appreciating the comment* …:

;*watches as Near storms off, and he throws a short glare in Mello’s direction before gesturing Matt to follow along and catch up with him* What happened..?;

&*looks up, noticing their little conversation is more than obviously finished, and she begins to follow along as well* *mumbles* More than likely Mello is proving to not be that good of a liar…&

((or nears smart y’know))

;*rolls his eyes, nudging Mello harshly as he passes him to catch up to Near* Hey! You okay??;

:Yes. *he says, but there’s a harshness to it, as he’s just as frustrated with his family for doing this exact same thing* .. I just want to go home.:

;*feels dejected as Near talks to him so harshly, and he almost pauses in his steps* Yeah, okay..;

;*frowns, not liking seeing Near this way, as it's incredibly rare for him to become this frustrated* …;

&*watches over him with a worrisome tone, though she knows better than to question it, and instead begins along with everyone, still carrying Near’s bag* …&

:*rolls his eyes at the obvious tension among them all, and he goes ahead and begins towards the opposite exit, not wanting to deal with this any longer - though, he knows Near won't give this up so easily, but… That's something he can't tell if he actually wants or not* … *annoyed by the overall situation, he continues on with a conflicted mind, this time deciding to not waste time and simply head out the open window instead*:

:*looking at all the options for food that they have at the salad bar, a small distaste that he has to pick through this instead of having something that Halle made, who couldn’t make it to school because she was sick* *reaches over for an apple, staring at it, as it’s the only thing that looks pleasing to him for now*..:

:*enters the cafeteria only moments later, and almost immediately he’s able to tell Near’s in here, as his scent is still as ever overwhelming* *careful eyes look over in his direction, checking to see if he’s noticed his presence yet* .. *upon noticing he hasn’t and is too focused on trying to pick out something to eat, he decides now is a better time than never, and so he begins in his direction, sour determination on his face as he knows he should be quick about this* …:

:*puts the apple on his plate, casually searching around for at least one more item so he isn’t fussed at, but the moment his eyes stay he notices a blond figure coming toward him* *his eyes widen slightly, but he’s still upset from the event at the hospital, so he looks down at his tray, pretending to ignore him*:

:*only the subtle glance in his direction gives him any indication that Near actually notices he’s approaching, and he soon reaches him* *stands beside him, observing the assortment of fruits and vegetables, as if pretending to be picking something out himself* … I only came to say one thing.:

:*that catches his attention, so he looks up at him, holding up a small look of displeasure* Are you going to tell me the truth?:

:No. *responds instantly, not question in his tone* … I wanted to tell you I don’t think we can be around each other any more. *picks up a single apple, observing its texture for any blemishes* … It’s probably best you just stay away from me. *surprisingly, he finds that more difficult to say than he initially thought it’d be, but he blames it on the other’s scent currently overpowering his will, and he avidly avoids eye contact*..:

:-? *looks a little shocked at first, not expecting Mello to end their friendship over something like this, but he quickly moves back to a passive state* .. Your emotions are beginning to give me whiplash. *murmurs, accompanied by a small sigh, continuing down the line*:

((this is so weird tbh))

: -? *frowns, placing the apple back where he found it and now faces him directly, arms crossing with a firm stance* This is my final decision. *despite his words, he continues down the line, following him as if insisting he respond in a more appropriate manner - and he finds he almost wants him to counter the argument and find reasoning as to why they should still be friends*:

:... *shakes his head, as if he’s been given an option* I refuse to accept it. You’re the only friend I have, you saved my life, and it isn’t fair if you decide to leave now. *doesn’t let him argue any further, as he takes his lunch and starts back toward the table*:

:*watches as he leaves, effectively dismissing the conversation, but he follows him and speaks persistently* Saving your life has nothing to do with whether we should be friends or not - You do realize that, right?:

:*rolls his eyes slightly, wishing Mello would just leave the idea alone, as he’s already made up his mind* You wouldn’t have saved me if you didn’t care for me.:

:You honestly think if I didn’t care for someone, I would just leave them to die? *takes a few steps faster until he’s directly beside Near, walking along with him* You really think that low of me?:

:I’m just saying, there are reasons for us to remain friends, whether you want to see it or not. *looks over at him, wondering if this is truly want the other wants* But if you really think it’s for the best, I have no true say in it, do I?:

:.... No, you don’t. *his voice sounds somewhat distracted though as Near looks to him, caught up with observing his expression* … But if you truly wanted us to remain friends, why wouldn’t you bother trying to convince me otherwise? Why would you give up so easily?:

:I’m not giving up. I have already said that we’re going to remain friends. Maybe not now, but eventually you’ll change your mind. *in a surprising change of events, he even smiles up at Mello* And I’m very patient if it means I get what I want.:

:*the smile very much catches him off guard, and he finds himself staring for a moment, not having yet seen him smile before* … *scoffs after a moment, tearing his eyes away and starting for a free table* Well. I suppose one more conversation can’t hurt anything. *to be quite honest with himself, he actually has missed Near’s presence throughout this short period of time ignoring him, but he tells himself that it’s because he has nothing better to do during their lunch hour*:

:*follows Mello to an empty table, sitting down with his tray in front of him, looking at the barely appetizing items that he’d rather not see to begin with* But may I ask why you’re suddenly going to ignore my presence again? Why do you think it’s not best for us to be friends?:

:*realizes he hasn't given a formal reason, and he sees no reason to not answer Near’s question* Well, we’re obviously too different. We can't coexist with each other. *the excuse is rather vague, he realizes, so he continues as he sits down across from the other* Besides, I don't stay in one place for too long.:

:Different? *that strikes him as confusing, that being the opposite of what he thinks* The reason I want to be around you is because I feel so alike with you-- perhaps not in emotion, or behavior, but mentally. *quiets then, idly playing with the apple on his plate* But the moving is- unfortunate.:

:*sees that the excuse isn't going to fly, so he thinks for a different approach, hoping to find something that might convince Near otherwise* … You don't even like having friends. According to your brother, there hasn't been a single person out there you've been remotely interested in. You'll grow bored, and prefer to be alone, just like always. And - I'm actually the same way, so it only makes sense.:

:*this conversation has his confidence faltering, it's enough to cause him to frown, though it’s more filled with hurt than anything* That isn't true. I-- *conflicted, he can glances between Mello and the window* I don't want to be alone.:

:*raises an eyebrow, pretending to find that strange, even though he already suspects such* … *observes him a moment longer before speaking* Since when? You've devoted your entire life to only communicating with your family. No one beyond that.:

:*growing more insecure with each moment that Mello reminds him of something he knows all too well* I thought I explained this to you. I don't connect with anyone-- except for you. It isn't as if I want that. Everyone else has just been.. A blur...:

:*the seriousness of his words strikes him, and it causes him to somewhat rethink whether he really should do this or not* …. And I haven't been a blur? *his voice is a little quieter, as he detects the thoughts of a few people passing by*:

:Not even once. *he manages to say with determination, as it's the complete truth* And I thought that you appreciated my company too, so I'm unsure as to why you're suddenly running away again.:

: - Of course I appreciate your company. *says quickly, quick enough that he didn't even process it before it slipped out* … *suddenly berates himself, wishing he hadn't said that* … *frustratingly continues* Can’t you just understand I'm trying to do what's best for you?:

((r we gon do that thing where the guys try to harass near and shit))

((Yeee))

:... *at a loss for words, all he can do is meekly nod* *pushes his tray away from him, definitely having no inkling for an appetite* Then-- I guess this is goodbye. *he mumbles, pulling out his backpack, mindlessly sifting through it before he pulls out several pieces of paper, in pristine condition as he sets it on the table* I wasn't able to give this to you- for obvious reasons. But here.:

:*watches as he sets the pieces of paper down, and it takes every part of his will power to not speak out and prevent this from happening, but … He knows this is what needs to happen, so he doesn't say anything further, but he doesn't understand why he feels the urge to go against everything he once thought completely immoral* … Yeah. Thanks. *reaches forward to take the papers, observing them blankly* .. Well.. This is goodbye then.:

:*looks down in his lap, having nothing more to say as he has to willingly let the only one that understands him go* ... *the bell rings, signifying another class shift and his own reason to leave this heart-wrenching moment* *doesn’t even bother picking up his tray, he stands up to leave, unsure of where he’s going but he wants to be alone, just like what's destined for him*...:

:*hears him leave but he doesn't bother to look up and watch him, feeling more dejected than he thought he would, and he feels suddenly and incredibly hollow* … *mumbles, beneath his breath for no one but himself to hear* .. I'm sorry..:

:*eventually time went on, class began, but he didn't attend* *the library was filled with a group of students and was closed to outsiders, so he decides to sit in the locker room of the gym, knowing it's most likely going to be inhabited for at least the hour* *huddled on one of the benches, trying to focus on reading but it's proving difficult, as his thoughts are only on Mello*...:

+*enters the locker room with a loud bang of the door, laughing loudly as his friend said something hysterical moments ago* Dude, did you fucking see him?! He was --! *his sentence is suddenly cut short as he sees they aren't alone, the sight of Near huddled up reading coming into view* … *smiles a moment later* Well well, what do we have here?+

:*flinches once he hears the voice directed toward him* *sighs quietly, putting his book further up so he doesn’t have to see the two in front of him* Leave me alone, please.:

^*grins at the side of his friend, slumping over to get a good look at the white-haired boy* Where’s all of your creepy-ass siblings? You must be terrified without em..^

+*chuckles once he says that, realizing he's most definitely right* Yeah, where the fuck are they? Did they leave you here alone in the locker room? How pathetic! *approaches him closer, and once he's in range he swipes his book directly out of his hands, it closing shut as he does* Whatcha readin’?+

((What if it's one of mello's books))

:-! *eyes widen once the object is pulled from his grasp, and instantly he reaches forward to grab it back* G-give me my book back. It isn’t yours to take.:

+Oo, it looks ancient! *he pretends to muse as he glances over the other’s shoulder, giving a wide grin once his eyes are back to Near* I’ll get it back for you.. If you give me a kiss~+

:What-? *recalls in a confused and repulsed tone, setting back just to have him distance between them* I don’t want that--:

+*eyes light up at the suggestion, and before Near has a chance to even speak, a lewd expression takes over his face and he smiles wide* C’mon, what’s wrong with a little kiss? *reaches forward playfully to lift Near’s chin up to better face him, dropping the book to the side and effectively breaking part of the spin*+

:*lets out a silent gasp as his face is taken in the hands of the his assaulter, and immediately his stomach churns* Stop it-- *struggles to get away, but when he does the grip goes tighter*:

^Man, you’re too cute to be a boy, I’ve always wanted this chance to check for myself.. *murmurs in a wicked tone, reaching over to teasingly pull at the waistband of his pants*^

:No-! *he shouts louder, more desperate as he never wanted this, but with both of them hovering there’s no way to escape*:

+*does indeed strengthen his grip, and his lips curl into a malicious smile at his friend’s idea* Yeah - What exactly are you hiding in there, huh? *with his free hand, he reaches down and tugs at the base of his shirt, trying to lift it, and every inch of skin exposed causes his eyes to appear even hungrier with anticipation*+

((mello’s arriving in the next reply btw))

:--!! *cold air wisps around him as his shirt is pulled up and his body is exposed, immediately sending him into a panicked state* P.. Please don’t--!:

^*cackles, finding the begging just the funniest thing, and it even makes him feel more inclined to finish the job* Don’t worry, it’s gonna be fun, just wait and see.. *the moment he says that, he unhooked the top of his pants, fully prepared to make this count*^

:*the moment he heard such disgusting thoughts resonating from the bathroom, specifically about Near, he instantly rushes to the locker room door without thought and bursts through it, breaking part of it off its hinge as he doesn’t bother holding back his strength, and obvious anger courses through him as he storms towards the boys, his expression filled with disgust* Get the fuck off of him.:

+*the moment he heard the loud bang of the door, his attention is drawn towards the approaching blond, and he sneers with annoyance - though, once Mello’s speaks with a spine-chilling tone, he can’t help but feel a slight panic* *tries to cover it up by speaking back to him* What the hell are you doing here? - Whatever, I suggest you get outta here before I break your fucking jaw-!! *Mello’s mere appearance though is somewhat intimidating, and he can’t help the slight hesitation behind his threat*+

:*eyes grow large as he sees Mello, never have thought the other would show up at this exact moment and rescue him once again, but his heart beats rapidly, hands extending out toward him* Mello--:

^B-be quiet! *he barks harshly at Near, not wanting them to be upstaged by the new kid, despite how terrified he is to even look at the other after the way he came in* Get lost, this doesn’t have anything to do with you, you fucking weirdo!^

:*as he sees they obviously won’t listen, he starts for them once again, a nasty look on his face as he encloses in on them with clenched fists* - :

+*jolts back a little, eyes widening with terror as he’s never seen anyone looks so frightening just through their expression, and as a result, his hold on Near is released* G- Get the fuck out of here, y-you - !!+

:*soon, he’s directly in front of their faces, grabbing both of them by the front of their shirts, eyes moving between them as he jerks them in place for them to listen, his voice quiet but full of rage* You’re fucking disgusting, you know that? *without any further hesitation, he throws them down against the floor, but he at least has enough sense to try his best to not expose his real strength in the process - but it is satisfying to watch their bodies crash against the tile*:

:*as soon as the two are away from him, he takes the advantage to cover himself again, but his eyes don’t lose track of the bodies thrown onto the floor* *amazed by how strong Mello is, seeing how he’s easily moving two bodies at a time with no effort*:

^*lands on the harsh concrete with a thud, all the air knocking out of his lungs in one fell swoop* --! * scrambles to get up, looking at Mello like he’s some sort of demon* G-get away from us--!! You’re a monster-!!^

:*keeps quiet at the comment, but he does continue on with another bone-chilling threat* You’re fucking dead if I ever catch you anywhere even remotely close to his proximity - Is that understood? *once he speaks, he reaches down and picks up Near’s book, careful with it, and with his other hand, he offers for Near to take it so he can get him out of here as quickly as possible*:

+Y-Yeah, you - Freak -!! *scrambling to get up, but it’s difficult since he can certainly feel the bruising in his back from hitting the ground so hard*+

:*doesn’t hesitate to take Mello’s hand, just wanted to be away from these two as quickly as possible, but the questions bubbling up are starting to take notice in his head*:

^*resorts to staying on the ground, not wanting to move or else the other may come after them again* Y-you better run!! And keep that little white headed freak away from us too-!!^

:Plan on it. *insists on having the last word, but then he instantly starts dragging Near out of the room, shoving the locker room door open once more as he leads him out into the hallway, boiling rage in him, and he starts to mumble angrily through gritted teeth* I can’t fucking bel - Those fucking monsters, you should have heard the - disgusting thoughts going through their head-!! *continues leading them blindly through the hallway, just wanting to get as far away as possible before he loses what fraction of control remains to not turn around*:

:*a little dazed as everything happened so fast, just like with the accident, and he’s beginning to wonder if he’s cursed himself somehow* *manages to keep up with what Mello’s saying as he barely holds onto the same speed as him, mumbling, confused* What do you mean thoughts?:

: - *halfway realizes through his rage exactly what he just said, and he quickly fumbles for an excuse as they continue speed walking along, his hold on Near as firm as ever* - It isn’t difficult to figure it out - And they have the fucking gall to call me a monster-?!:

:Mello, please calm down-- *quickly losing exertion from the fast pace they’re going at, shaking his head as he’s completely out of sorts from the entire event* How did you know-- You should have been clear across the school, English is in the east wing.:

:I obviously didn’t go to class today - I was just leaving when I heard - them.. *says the word with disgust after catching himself from saying anything further, simply wanting to rid them from his mind* - You know what? We’re leaving. *continues with an angered mumble* I obviously can’t trust anyone around you.. *instantly changes course, heading for the exit of the building*:

:Leaving--? *doesn’t understand, but once he takes view of the exit he understands, and internally he thanks Mello for getting him out of the school, beings that the experience he just had left a sour taste in his mouth* Where are we going to go though?:

:I don’t know, somewhere - *feeling too exasperated to think of somewhere in particular, and soon he bursts through the exit, beginning to feel somewhat better now that they’re not in this wretched school* *realizes that, since he can’t investigate Near’s thoughts, he can’t tell whether anything’s wrong with him* - *turns sharply towards him, suddenly stopping and looking over him* - Did they hurt you?:

:*caught off guard by the sudden question, halting in movement as he stares up at the other’s deep red eyes, that almost look more fiery than normal* .. *shakes his head slowly* They tried to undress me, and the one grabbed my jaw pretty tight, but I’m fine. Nothing happened beyond that.:

:*grows slightly infuriated by the details, but he’s at least thankful they didn’t do anything beyond that, and that he was able to get there in time before - * *suddenly, he cuts his thoughts off at that, not wanting to think what possibly could have happened* … I don’t want you going off alone again. What the hell were you thinking going into the locker room anyway? Why didn’t you go to class?:

:*frowns, not liking the third degree, especially because the one asking is the one who caused it* I didn’t feel like sitting in a class when the only friend I had decided to stop being one. *in rebellion he insists he pressures him as well* Why are you doing all of this when you said it’s best that we are apart?:

:Do you honestly think I’m about to let - something like that happen to you? *frowns, wondering if Near truly thinks the worst of him all the time, and it only makes him grow frustrated* And maybe now I don’t think that. Did you ever stop to think of that?:

:But why? *he demands, a little desperation in his words* You made me feel like I was going to be alone again, and now suddenly you want to take back your words? Why do you keep acting this way?:

: - Because - *finds himself growing frustrated, and so he takes a moment to pause and inhale a quiet breath, it helping relax him and clear his muddled mind* … *physically appears less tense once he speaks again* … You realize I only do the things I do for your own good, right?:

:What are you talking about? *he insists, crossing his arms across his chest in mild frustration from all the mixed signals he’s giving off* I just want to be your friend, that’s all. That is for my own good. But you act as if you’re a villain.:

:Well… *watches him carefully, decidedly testing the waters a little* … What if I am the villain?:

:*frowns, his eyebrows shifting down, trying to determine what he means by that* You’re not, don’t be ridiculous. You’ve saved me from several bad experiences, and you went out of your way to show me something that made me happy. That isn’t something bad people do.:

:Not all villains are outwardly evil, you know. *avoids eye contact as well, feeling strange to be talking about this* … You’ve barely known me for more than a collective week. How would you know anything about who I am?:

:I just do. *has no doubt in his mind that Mello isn’t what he assumes of himself, giving him a small secure nod* It may not be a long time that we’ve spent together, but I feel like I’ve known you for a lifetime.:

:*wonders over what he says, and strangely… part of him has felt exactly the same way every moment they’ve spent together, and he’s yet to determine exactly why* … *looks towards the school, knowing that he needs to have some time to think before he can outrightly combat Near’s statement* … We can’t stay here forever. *continues along the sidewalk, but this time he’s much calmer as he walks* … Let’s go somewhere. Somewhere we can talk more comfortably.:

:*actually agrees to what Mello saying, as he’d be much more comfortable out of the open* *follows Mello, point in a certain direction a little west from their path* There’s a park over there, if that interests you.:

:... That’ll work. *agrees to the idea, beginning in that direction and expecting Near to follow along* How far is it?:

((help me look up parks now - i was thinking maybe there could be a cute gazebo for them to hang at y’know))

:It’s only a few minutes from here. Just up ahead is where it starts, actually. *gestures for him to continue the way they’re going, but he walks in silence for the remainder of the time they need to approach it, trying to wrap his head around everything that’s been happening today, while yet another suspicious event came from Mello*..:

:*follows along in the direction Near’s indicated, and a comfortable silence falls on them as the next few minutes pass, and he uses the time to contemplate over what’s happened as well - except not only today, but in general* …..

*soon, a simple, but rather nice and well-maintained park comes into view, and he looks around the unfamiliar scenery, as he’s never gone this way* .. I’m assuming this is it. *continues looking around, rather appreciating the lack of people, as they seem to be the only ones here* … Not bad.:

((the reply is split so make sure u read both parts mkay))

:It’s simple, and it’s rarely used until the sun comes out, but it’s still kept nice and clean. *looks over at the use-to-be white gazebo sitting in the middle, walking over towards it so that he can sit down, as this has proven to be a pretty exhausting day* It’s peaceful.:

:Well, the sun rarely comes out. Why do people bother keeping a nice park in good condition then? *follows alongside him, observing the gazebo situated perfectly in the center, among bushes and flowers and peaceful in appearance* *as he enters the open interior, he chooses one of the benches to sit at*:

:*only shrugs his shoulders, not too sure himself, but he at least appreciates their efforts* *glances over at Mello, curious* What is it you want to talk about?:

:*realizes he doesn’t have a concrete reason, but it’s easy to figure something else out* … I wanted to explain to you why we can’t be around each other. I think it’s more than obvious I’m too much of a bad influence - You saw how your family reacted to seeing me. They don’t like when I even hang around Matt, so why would they allow their younger son to do the same?:

:*rolls his eyes, seeing this excuse to be a little trivial* If my parents truly disliked you, then you wouldn’t be allowed in the house. And you’re not a bad influence on me, I make my own decisions and you don’t have an affect on me either way.:

: - You don’t understand. *continues onto a surprisingly truthful explanation, hoping it’s one that actually convinces Near* … You’ve seen how strong I am. Well, what comes with that is a lack of understanding how much pain someone can withstand, and I easily lose my temper. *looks towards him, hoping he can understand just how serious he is about this* … I wouldn’t want something like that happening around you.:

:*slowly begins to take things more seriously when he understands Mello’s actually giving off reasons that are true to him, his actual fears* *despite what he says, he feels happy that he’s at least giving him the truth* I don’t think you’ll hurt me, Mello. Maybe what you say is true, but I still feel safe with you.:

:You shouldn’t. *responds quickly, not wanting there to be any hesitation - from either of them* … It just isn’t right for us to intermingle. Even you should know that.:

:But why? *he says, as this doesn’t make any sense to him whatsoever* Whether you like it or not, I want to be near you. And you want to be near me. You explain why that is, why any of the events preceding this conversation has happened if we’re not suppose to be around each other?:

: … *knows he’s right, as they wouldn’t be fated to be around each other constantly unless it were true, and he wonders momentarily if it has anything to do with what Matt said a few weeks ago* … I’m not used to being around people in general. I find it nauseating and difficult.:

((literally))

:.. So you’re saying you don’t like being around me then? *speaks quietly, internally wondering if there’s something he’s done to maybe increase that feeling in Mello, as he’s very used to being called not normal*:

:I never said that. I - probably like being around you more than I should. *realizes how emotional his words sounded, and they suddenly make him feel uncomfortable, not used to exposing any part of his internal workings so blatantly* ……:

:*seems to notice Mello’s discomfort, so he shifts the conversation on something he’s also curious about* Earlier you said I should hear what those boys were thinking.. What did you really mean by that?:

:*decides to continue the honest conversation, not seeing how anything can be lost from it - and besides, for once he feels like he can actually trust someone, and he knows someone like Near won’t tell* … *responds with a quieter voice, this time his tone being much calmer* It sounds ridiculous, but .. I can read people’s minds. I heard from the hallway what they were thinking, and- … It was vile. *lets out a breath, remembrance of what exactly he heard running through his mind, and he can only be grateful he got there quick enough* … That’s how I knew where you were.:

((this seems so ooc so im very sorry babe))

:*after what Mello just said, he stares at him, completely in awe* *at first he assumes Mello is just trying to kid, to be light about the situation, but then he sees how genuine his expression is, how trusting, and for a moment he doesn’t feel right to doubt him, especially because of it is illogical logic* .. Is that really true? You can read minds? .. So you can read mine right now?:

:.. Well, that’s the catch. *looks towards him, but it’s as though admitting this one little thing is almost embarrassing, and he’s even surprised he believes him so quickly in the first place* … I’ve been able to read every single person’s mind - Every person I’ve come across in my entire lifetime, with no exception. No exception, that is… Except for you. *even as he tries, and of course fails, all he sees from Near is blank nothingness* … Absolutely nothing.:

:*looks a little mystified at that, wondering why he would be the only person that Mello couldn’t read* *looks down at himself, trying to observe his body* Is there- something wrong with me?:

:*laughs, a little sullenly* No. There’s nothing wrong with you, that I know of. Maybe it’s because you’re so good at closing yourself off from everything - Including myself.:

:*can’t imagine any other excuse, as it seems to be one of his trademark powers* *tries to take this in, as it’s still something that sounds a little far-fetched, considering his strong level head* Perhaps that’s even more of a sign that there’s something between us.:

:*notices the subtle look on his face that suggests he might not quite believe him, but it’s expected so he doesn’t press the issue, figuring it will show in time* *raises an eyebrow at his statement* And that we are supposed to be friends?:

:*nods, moving closer toward him as he’s starting to move in the right direction* Exactly. And I hope you’ll listen and believe me when I say I want to be with you no matter what.:

((that is ………. rly gay))

:*looks down to him with surprise, not expecting his feelings to be so strong* *decides to be honest as well and display his own true feelings* … For some reason.. I feel very protective of you. *leans back against the wooden backrest, for once feeling at some sort of peace with the admission, even if this is a strange concept overall* … And maybe it’s for the best then that we’re around each other. For that sake.:

:*eyes widened just slightly at the confession, that being unexpected as well, but it makes him feel unsuspectingly warm inside* I- would like that very much.:

((is this the part where they just sit there and stare dramatically into the distance like edward and bella do))

:*his head turns to watch him as he speaks, surprisingly able to observe the truth behind his expression - it’s subtle, but it’s there, and he supposes he’s actually best at reading Near’s facial expressions, considering he’s the only one where that’s necessary, and he’s glad he’s at least growing better at being able to identify each subtle difference* … Maybe I can show you more of that author’s work. *doesn’t bother hiding the fact he has more, as he now isn’t sure whether he wants Near to know or not - but it does allow for the opportunity, so he leaves it at that*:

:*looks up, particularly intrigued by those words, as that would be a great addition to making him feel better after what a day this had been* I’d love to, I was hoping you would have more, as I certainly haven't gotten my fill.:

:*smiles, somewhat maliciously* Let’s skip class then. We’ve already missed half of last period anyway; there's no point going back now anyway. *stands up suddenly, and he politely offers his hand for Near to take so he can help him stand up*:

((I don't know how to write it, but I feel like mello is polite to people he respects, and his form of politeness is what he considered normal when he was growing up - kinda like how Bella notices that about edward y'know bruh))

:*glances up at him, a small smile of amusement on his face at the ancient symbol of chivalry, but he takes it if that is what Mello feels happy doing* *stands himself up with Mello’s help, looking expectant* Where are we going to go then?:

:*releases his hold as soon as Near is up and right, and he begins out the small gazebo, noticing it's starting to get cloudier and darker* … I think it's going to storm, so … Somewhere inside. *an idea comes to mind, so he speaks it aloud* Your place would be fine.:

:*looks around in the empty house, making sure that his parents and siblings are still gone for the afternoon, at least until later that evening* It’s just us for now, then. *says with confidence as he starts toward the stairs and his bedroom*:

:*had already known the house was empty before they even stepped foot inside, since he hadn't heard a single thought through the walls* So we are. *follows him up the stairs* Well, I have lots for us to go through. What are you in the mood to read first?:

((Like genres and shit, though I don't know if Mello has much variety))

:*looks back at him with a small smile* I never thought you’d ask. *turns the corner quickly fingers twirling in his hair* I always wanted to know if there were any secret moments of softness in his writings. Maybe something about- a love?:

:*pauses at that, but he does continue following him around the corner* … He's never been in love. *doesn’t attempt to cover up the issue of his particular choice of tense, and instead continues as they go down the hallway* Or at least, none of his writings indicate that. ...The closest they get is longing for one. *says that almost embarrassed, as though it were he himself admitting it*:

:*pauses in the hallway for a moment, his face dropping in a certain sense of familiarity* *shakes it off, making the final bit of distance before the enter his room, it being the exact same as they left it* Can you- show me? If you have it?:

:Of course I have it. I keep everything I have with me. *means that quite literally, but he knows it’ll be taken only in context to the papers he has in his bag* *continues into Near’s room, finding it pleasant to be in with all the scenery exposed* … *after a moment of thought, he decides on which one to show him* .. I know which one I'd like you to see.:

:*sits down on the edge of the bed, surprised that Mello already has something for him* Well, I’m fully prepared. I trust your judgment. *holds out his hand, expecting him to put it in his hands*:

:*sets his bag down on the edge of the bed, sifting through it before he finally locates the one he had in mind, and he swiftly slides it out of its manifold folder before placing it in Near’s open hands* It’s all yours. *sits down next to him on the edge of the bed, leaning his face against his hand as he awaits him to begin reading*:

:*greedily takes the paper in his head, eager to begin reading the words that soothe his soul* *but as he gets into the memoirs, the light in his eyes begin to diminish with the realization of just how alike their minds are, and how lonely he was, even so close to his death* *murmurs quietly* .. This is- unfair.:

:*watches him for any subtle change of expression, wondering what might be going through his mind as he reads, but once he speaks, he's able to tell through just his words and tone alone exactly what he's thinking* Unfair? *asks not for clarification as to what he means, but for further explanation, personally intrigued*:

:*has to read further before he manages to speak, but it's almost proving too difficult, this rare moment where his emotions take over his logic* *goes quiet, before he looks down at the papers suddenly, reading the end again* .. This was only a few weeks before when the suspected he died.. *sits it down, sighing out softly* He.. Died.. Alone. Without.. Someone to understand.. Or care, or-- ...:

:*watches with subtle surprise, not having expected his emotions to be so easily influenced by his work, and he’s especially surprised that he noticed the date* … *remembrance from the very night he wrote this begins trickling in, and he can’t help but daze out with thought* … *mumbles idly as the details become clearer in his head* .. Maybe he had a happy ending.:

:*doesn’t say anything, but he finds that to be extremely unlikely, as no one find happiness that sudden with a life that hard* .. *glances over at Mello, wondering what he’s thinking, but he notices how distracted he seems so he decides not to ask* *instead, he looks back at the papers, wishing there was another page that did give him a happy ending* .. I wish they knew how he died.:

:*finally looks towards him, beginning to transition out of his daze, and he wonders what he means by that, considering they’ve already discussed this* … You said he most likely went by influenza. *remembers the epidemic quite vividly, though he obviously doesn’t say anything about it* … Though, I don’t think so.:

:*only recalled the joking Mello said earlier, that that he had a true theory behind it* *turns to his attention now, genuinely curious about what he as to think* Well, what do you think he died from?:

:*feels the urge to jokingly expose the truth, and that ‘he’ in fact is quite alive, but he supposes he might be pushing his luck at that point - and he still isn’t sure if he wants to tell Near the truth, nor is he sure why he wants to tell him the truth in the first place* .. Well, I think he began living a private life after that. Though I do think he did suffer from influenza at that point in his life, but.. I don’t think it caused his death. *realizes the fallacy of logic in his explanation, as he has no concrete evidence to back it up* .. I feel as though he would have written something indicating his expectance of death.:

:*is ready to combat what Mello just said, know that influenza was something very few people survived, but he realizes the truth behind the finishing statement, effectively silencing him* You’re right. I can’t imagine that he’d not leave a final word before his death-- *looks around, feeling like this became even more teasing than before* but that still doesn’t stand to say how he died.:

:*at a loss as to what to say about that, not wanting to lie to Near, but also not able to tell the truth* … Who knows? *attempts to cover it up more and easily lies* Maybe he didn’t have time to write anything before he died. All that’s left to see is if anyone digs up writing that dates after his supposed death.:

:*shrugs slump slightly, feeling disappointed after thinking he was getting closer to knowing the truth about him* I suppose in any case I’ll never really know. *sighs, twirling his hair in sort of a mourning gesture* If only.:

:*wonders what he means by that, and of course asks, finding it surprisingly easier to question him after getting used to not being able to read him* .. If only what?:

:-- If only I was born in his time, or vice versa. *speaks quietly, a little dazed in thought over the entire scenario playing in his head* I’d have so many things I’d like to ask him.:

:*notices his dazed expression, and he can’t help but begin to feel pity on him, since he can’t do what’s necessary to help him feel better* … Surely you’ve thought about it. *hesitantly continues* … What would you say?:

:Three things, actually . Two questions and one statement. *he says matter of factly, knowing the moment Mello even asked him* The first question would be if he felt like he belonged in the world he was born in.:

:*surprised Near’s had this planned to the very detail, but he’s pleased by his thorough thought on the matter* *the question does make him wonder though, and he questions whether that would explain the constant, perturbing notion throughout his life that something’s always felt off* … And the second?:

:I’d ask what his favorite piece of work is. *twirling his hair a little slower, the thought being a fascinating conversation that he couldn’t give up* To see if it match mine, of course.:

:*finds the question rather intriguing, and he wonders if in fact Near’s correct* What’s your favorite piece? *his voice unintentionally comes out too rushed, but the other seems too focused on his thoughts to probably notice*:

:*has to think about that for a moment, as it’s constantly changing* In general I’m fond of every work I’ve ever read from him, but one has outlasted my infatuations, and that’s Requiem.:

:*eyes widen slightly, as that’s his personal favorite - as well as the one that means the most to him - and though he supposes he was actually expecting that answer from Near, he can’t help but remain speechless for a moment* … *realizes he should speak before he notices, and so he does, still remaining in wonder over this conversation in general* … And the statement?:

:*takes his time on saying the final thing, just listening to the silence and watching the outdoors, making sure that it’s what he truly wants to say* The statement would be that I’m in love with him.:

:*the words come as a shock, and he has to replay it multiple times before he truly processes it, and the emotional weight his words hold is suddenly much more than he is capable of fully acknowledging at this current moment in time* *is about to question the validity of his statement, but the serious expression upon Near’s face is all he needs to know this is certainly no joke* … *as he searches for something to say among the muddled mess Near’s forced his mind into, he unintentionally stumbles upon speaking* - L- Love? … There’s .. um.. *continues more confidently, hoping the other can see why there’s no way it’s even feasible, as he knows Near wouldn’t be feeling this way if he knew who exactly he was referring to* .. It’s impossible to be in love with someone you hardly know.:

:That’s not true. *he argues, but there isn’t any heat behind it, as to show how confident he is in what he’s saying* And before you say it, yes, I know it’s pointless to feel this way because of the situation between us, but that should give even more validity to it. I am in love with him, and I’ve made peace with that fact.:

:*remains silent as he speaks, completely aware of how serious Near’s feelings are, especially from what he’s seen over the instances they’ve hung out, and he can’t deny he’s already been expecting to hear this sooner or later* … I should.. *starts to stand, not knowing whether it’s wise to stay or not* .. *sits back down, not exactly knowing what to do, but he knows he needs to process this, considering his difficulty in formulating how he feels about this* *for the first time in quite a while, his confidence has diminished and he feels rather confused, leaving him open and vulnerable* … I’m sorry, it’s just… I wasn’t expecting to hear that..:

:*frowns, watching Mello with a little caution as he reacts so poorly to what he just said* I-- apologize. *he said quietly, not sure how he should treat this, as it seems like he offended the only other person he has to talk to* I suppose I thought you could handle a more-- open-minded confession. It is a little strange, I know.:

:It’s not- strange. *realizes he can’t openly admit why it’s hitting him so hard, as according to Near this is about someone else entirely - someone who no longer exists* … I apologize. It’s not right for me to react this way.. *hesitantly continues, letting his eyes close shut as he speaks, if only to avoid eye contact* .. I wish I could explain why I reacted the way I did, but for now.. At least accept my apology.:

:*his eyebrows furrow slightly, the confusion that riddled in his own thoughts proving to be very annoying, as all he wants to do is understand Mello, when more than not he’s growing even less understandable* .. I accept your apology, but I don’t mind. You’re allowed your reactions, as I’m allowed to feel the way I do.:

:*nods once, silently agreeing, though it certainly does nothing to help him feel more in control of the situation, as well as his emotions* … Then, would you care to read more of his work?:

((lets skip here, what u wanna do bae, how is mello going to make his vampirey-ness/writer-ness more obvy))

:*keeps a nice hold on his backpack as they traverse the forest path his father made for easy access from school to their house, looking around as the mist filters through the trees* It’s very pretty at this time of day.:

:*easily carries his own bag as they traverse through the woods, thankful for the path but it isn’t necessary as he’s more used to moving through more dense trees* Just as cloudy as ever. *looks towards the sky, though he can already sense it isn’t going to storm yet* At least it isn’t raining yet.:

:Yet is the keyword. *he says, amused by the other’s aversion to it* I don’t it either way, rain is calm. It makes things peaceful, and not to mention cool.:

:The rain is annoying. It makes it difficult to traverse long distances - *smiles, looking down to him as they walk along, speaking with what seems a playful tone* - Especially when you’re leaping from one tree to the next as your form of travel.:

:*gives Mello a strange look, that being the weird form of a joke that he’s ever heard from the other, but he plays along with a small eye roll* If you’re jumping from trees, you should be skilled enough to maneuver through slightly damp terrain. *starts to the touch the trees as he passes them, actually appreciating the strange texture over them*:

:Touché. Perhaps I’ll need more practice then. *offers a smile before directing his eyes forward, skilled feet able to make his way at a normal pace among the overgrown branches and uneven terrain* Well, where do you want to start on the assignment today? It’s a free choice, so you can pick.:

:My choice? *he looks over at him, a small twinkle in his eye* I think you know what I’m going to choose if you’re leaving it up to me.:

:*offers another smile, utterly amused by how seemingly head over heels Near’s proven to be - at least, in his own way* I figured. I meant what piece in particular?:

:*looks up into the trees as he thinks, mindlessly touching his hand against each differently textured piece of bark that his fingers could touch* It’s a hard decision, but perhaps we should-- ah--! *suddenly, as he was too focused, a jagged piece catches the tip of his finger and digs into his skin, catching him to pull back immediately* Ow..:

: …..-? What’s wro - *his look of confusion immediately stiffens into harsh realization, and the moment the stench of Near’s blood hits him, he stops in his tracks, instantly stilling and breathing stopping* *the more the smell of the other’s blood permeates throughout the air, the more his eyes turn a blood red and his fingers begin to twitch*...:

:*looks down at the small cut, frowning as he observed the blood running down his finger* It’s fine, it’s just a small wound. I’ll get it taken care of when we get home. *looks up at Mello, hoping to simply shrug it off and continue on, but he looks at the near-death look on Mello’s face and he instantly becomes concerned* Are you- alright?:

:*Near’s words go completely over his head, and his head slowly turns to observe him, but he’s only observing his general vicinity rather than looking directly in his eyes* .. *only a moment passes before he instantly barges into action, every remnant of self-control he once had now completely vanished, with nothing remaining but this dying need to get more of what he wants, no matter the consequences, his craving driving him mad* *in an instant, he shoves Near back against the nearest tree with all his speed and strength*:

:-- *can’t comprehend what’s happening to him before he’s being shoved roughly onto the hard service, his head spinning at the harsh impact of his body* *stares into the eyes of his assaulter, and his breath is taken away from the piercing color his eyes has become, his mind screaming ‘inhuman’ instantly* M.. Mello--!:

:*with hands forcing Near harshly against the tree to hold him in place, a moment of contemplation overcomes him as consciousness begins to trickle in, an internal conflict beginning to arise in him, suddenly torn between wanting to feast on his newfound prey and knowing this isn’t right, and most certainly not what he wants at all* … *drops his head to rest against Near’s shoulder, inhaling his absolutely addictive, blissful scent* …..:

:*completely petrified, not wanting to move in case it means his untimely demise* M.. Mello.. *still trying to keep his head in the unworldly situation, he grasps the other’s shoulders, giving them a tight squeeze and hoping it gives him a sense of life* *speaks quietly, trying to keep his voice calm, though it does shiver with fear* Don’t... Do this.. You- You don’t want to hurt me, remember?:

:I - .. Don’t… *his voice comes out barely above a murmur, but despite his words, he can’t help but to let his face rest against the other’s neck, lips dangerously close to his pleasant skin, conflict tearing him apart* … *after a moment, he releases one hand from Near’s body, a fist forming and crashing into the bark upon the tree behind him, leaving a dent in its place, but still, he’s yet to move, still trying to find the will to stop entirely* ….:

:*wants to flinch as he feels part of the tree is destroyed by Mello’s fist, the strength he’s showing completely wrong, all of this wrong, but he can’t understand any of it* M.. Mello.. Who are you?:

:... *remains silent as he continues struggling, though his words do help bring him some sense of reality* … *soon, he’s able to find the will to override what every ounce of instinct is demanding he do, and he backs away entirely, leaving Near alone in front of the tree - and in a flash, he’s approximately twenty feet away, the clear air around him already doing some good, though it’s unnecessary as he’s already yielded the desired results of overcoming his instinct* *remains still, and soon he falls to sit on the dirt path, weaving fingers through his hair as he begins berating himself for letting himself become so easily overrun* ……:

:*just when he thinks it’s all over a whisp of air has his eyes opened to a clear space* *immediately sees Mello, far from him, completely distraught in his own mind* *no matter what just happened, he feels the instinct to go toward him and comfort him, but the side that he just saw of the other admittedly wonders how safe that is for him* *glances down at his finger, now covered in dry blood, and covers it with his sleeve, not wanting any chance, if it helps* Mello.. *slowly walks toward him, every move exaggerated and predictable, just so he shows no threat* I-- I just want to help you.:

: - No. *instantly speaks the moment Near threatens to come closer, not knowing if he’s even capable of handling the smell of his exposed blood, not wanting to test it* … I’m sorry, I - Don’t come any closer. *the last part comes out more harsh as he notices his insistence, hoping it brings him to his senses and he’ll simply leave*:

:*pauses the moment he growls out a command, and all the while he’s trying to wake himself up, knowing this has to be a dream that he’ll come to from and realize everything is just as he remembers it* *tries to take another step forward, barely gaining any ground but making some progress toward the other* I won’t leave you.. I can’t. Please- tell me what I can do.:

:*doesn’t respond for a long moment, not able to think of anything the other can do - and he’s more so surprised he’s even trying to help in the first place, as he entirely expected him to run away* … *quietly explains* Keep yourself safe.. And you can’t do that while being around me..:

:*is torn between what to do, knowing that he could very well get hurt after what he just encountered, but his main concern is with Mello* .. *defeated he turns to the house, looking back at him, face etched with worry* .. I’ll clean myself up and-- then you’ll come and.. Explain this. Do you promise?:

:*truly doesn't want to, but he knows he has no choice either way - because even if he doesn't, he knows surely Matt will come after him and demand him to, and so after a moment he weakly nods, releasing his hair from his grip* … Fine. Just - leave, please. *at the moment, he wants nothing more than Near’s safety, and this is the only way to ensure that*:

((I was thinking that Mello is probably gonna go hunting, so he’ll be late))

((Ye))

:*against his better judgment he obliged to Mello’s words, hesitantly going toward the house, his mind racing to try and make sense of the impossible events that just happened*..:

**later that evening**

((So now the question is what did Mello hunt))

:*after having spent hours to fulfill himself to the point he hopes no more desire arises from his body, he finally arrives back at Near’s house - but instead of approaching the darkened front door, he goes to the only lit up room in the house- Near’s room, and thus assumes he's alone* *awaits on the small balcony as he contemplates whether this is a good idea or not, but he knows it's inevitable, and it's best to do when he's fully well fed* *approaches the balcony glass door, knocking on its slick surface, all the while unable to see Near from this angle* …:

:*having spent the last few hours trying to come to terms with what he’s seen, the sudden knock at his balcony door has him off guard, his head whipping up not only to see Mello standing there himself* *relief comes to him before questioning does, but his logic comes as he approaches the door, unlocking and opening it from the other to come in* .. I am sure you have an explanation for how you are on a three story balcony, but for now, come in.:

:*doesn’t make any comment about that, figuring it’s the least of their concerns, but as he steps into the room, Near’s scent once again permeates his senses, but it’s much easier to fight off now that he’s eaten and the other’s cleaned up, taking notice to the small bandage around Near’s finger* *pulls the glass door shut behind him, entering the room entirely into a new realm of quietude, all the while purposefully avoiding eye contact* … *a moment of silence passes, before he says the only thing he can think to say* .. I’m sorry.:

:.. *walks around the room, just a little less movement than pacing, trying to figure out what to say to that* ... I’ve spent the last few hours considering different theories. *turns around when he reaches the wall, beginning to count on his fingers* You’ve been bitten by a radioactive spider, caught under gamma radiation-- maybe even kryptonite? *mumbles, shaking his head slightly* No, that’s too silly..:

:*had already figured if Near were to even try to surmise a reason behind these strange actions, he would go for the most ‘logically’ possible ones, but he can’t deny he is curious to hear his theories* .. You’re right; that’s ridiculous. *continues towards the opposite side of the room, sitting on the edge of his perfectly-made bed for better view of watching the other pace and contemplate* *tells himself that by this point, there’s no way to convince him he’s nothing but a normal human, and even though he could run away and leave him to only have these few instances to go on, he can’t help this growing urge to remain exactly where he is, in this situation* … Whatever the reason, you know you weren’t supposed to find out. And you also know no one’s going to believe your theories either way.:

:*that pulls him out of the mantra he has, stopping mid-step in order to look at the blond sitting on his bed* I was never going to tell anyone, Mello. *he says, his tone serious, but gentle* What happened today was-- something I could barely grasp with my own advanced intellect, so I highly doubt anyone else would be able to, but I would never say anything to begin with. *straightens his body, even going so far as to move closer to him* I just want to know the truth. How could you do the things you did, and why did you react that way?:

:*watches as he approaches closer, but fortunately it does no harm* *is grateful but not surprised he won’t tell anyone, and he knows he’s able to trust him when he says that, and truthfully he only brought it up to begin with to merely stall from the situation at hand, as he still doesn’t know what to do or how to even convey what he is* … It’s not exactly my secret to give away.:

:I don’t understand. How can it not be your secret? *frowns, his response making things even more confusing for him* Either way, I deserve some sort of explanation. I gave you one of my secrets, you should do the same.:

:*realizes he’s right in terms of his debt, and that is a very viable reason* … *scoffs, finding this situation almost ridiculous, and he’s mainly surprised Near hasn’t thought of the correct situation - but he suspects that even if he has, he immediately dismissed the option due to how ridiculous it sounds* *once he speaks, he maintains eye contact* It’s really not that difficult to figure out.:

:.. You’re assuming that I can suddenly believe in things like Santa Claus and fairies. *doesn’t mean to sound rude, but whatever Mello is can’t be human, or even an animal, and he isn’t adjusted to that* This doesn’t-- make sense, even with you sitting right in front of me. *defeated, he sits on the edge of the bed, his body language stiff and nervous as he looks into Mello’s eyes* .. Those- aren’t just contacts, then, are they.:

:*watches as Near sits next to him, growing almost amused by how he speaks about it, and it brings a shortly lived comedic relief until he returns to the discussion at hand* ... No, they're not. My natural eye color is blue. *looks towards him, allowing him to inspect his eyes however he pleases*:

((soo i had a weird idea - i was kinda thinking instead of vegetarians having brownish/gold eyes, they should have their natural eye color instead - just because i don't like the idea of matt not having green eyes, L not having black, etc ;;3;; if it's a dumb idea though we can just forgo it xD))

:.. *carefully moves closer, wanting to stare and observe and take in every feature that he can of the blood-colored eyes, feeling stupid that he thought something so vivid and piercing could be faked* .. They’re strangely alluring. *the word echoes in his head, and suddenly one question in particular begs to be asked* Do you.. hunt prey? Is that why my blood triggered that-- response?:

:They're supposed to be alluring. *continues as an afterthought and avoids his last couple questions, not wanting to outrightly admit it quite yet, knowing he's starting to delve deeper in darker territory, as well as to the point of no return* ... Everything about me is designed to be alluring. *adds on sullenly* And it's most likely why you want to be around me in the first place.:

((way to be emo))

:.. That isn’t true. *demands, a little more desperate than he leads on* I’m not being hypnotised by you, I know what I’m doing. *holds his temple, a headache forming in the folds of his forehead as things slowly turn into light, but he has trouble facing reality*.. Why do you lure people in, Mello?:

:I don't. *frowns, wondering why he'd accuse him of such* ... Whenever I lure in victims, it only lasts for a few moments. Not - days, much less weeks. *referring to the fact they've essentially known each other for quite some time, considering, and he begins to lose himself in thought* ... Which, essentially should be the opposite...:

:Then why those few moments? Why? What purpose do you have with them where you need an - evolutionary trait beyond human measure to subdue them? *seems to have snapped a bit from his passive behaviour, and not even out of fear or mistrust, but a desperate need of understanding* *for a solid moment he stays quiet, even covering his eyes with his hands to just get complete peace from his overworked mind* *once he pulls away though, his eyes soften as they look down in his lap, slowly coming to his own result* ... I think I know.:

:*doesn't interrupt Near as he speaks, actually thoroughly interested in what he has to say about this whole ordeal* *once he pauses and then speaks his final, quiet statement, he feels they're finally on the same pattern of thought, and that he truly has come to the correct conclusion - the only conclusion possible* ... If you know, then ask me to leave - And I will. *looks towards him, a deathly serious glimmer in his eyes* ...:

:*for a moment it finally clicked in his brain it was like a lightning sparked* *for a moment he wondered what the loud thumping was in his ears, until he come to the conclusion that it’s his own heart beating wildly in his chest* ‘Vampire’... *he thinks, over and over again in his mind, and it takes a moment for his gaze to move to Mello* I.. *can’t imagine what he’s about to say, as it’s just so surreal, but even so, he never feels the need to run away from him* .. No. *he shakes his head, slowly gaining some confidence to speak* I don’t want you to leave. I want to understand.:

: -? *that comes as a surprise to him, as always-logical Near surely would have agreed his idea would be for the best, as it's only a good idea to separate the 'predator' from its 'prey' - even if he does have a relatively good control over his instinct in general* .. There's nothing to understand. That's all there is to it, and what's left is to obviously do whatever it takes to reduce any... fatal possibilities..:

:No, there is no reason for my-- revelation to be a cause of yet another separation between us. *knows instantly what he’s assuming, but he refuses to accept that, his fingers tightening a little more in their small fists* I’m not going to lose Mello again. I want to be near you, no matter what you are.:

(('i want to be near'))

: - You realize how ridiculous you sound, right? *raises an eyebrow, finding his lack of logic rather confusing, and he wonders why the other hasn't kicked in his senses yet* *continues speaking with a harsher, almost desperate voice, growing irritated, if only to make him aware of just how dire this situation is* .. I've never - never been around someone whose.. whose scent is as completely overwhelming as yours. I can't even begin to describe how many instances there've been in which I almost lost it around you - *mumbles offhandedly* You obviously pushed that barrier today... But who's to say I can continue without losing control again? Because it's obviously bound to happen.:

:... *didn’t expect Mello to say such a thing, as that puts things into a new perspective, one that he’s actually taking into consideration* Mello... *speaks his name quietly, trying to find a new answer to a problem he never thought he’d encounter* I just can’t- go back to normal. I felt miserable, but once you came here, I had-- something to look forward to every day. *shrugs his shoulders slightly* Perhaps not the arguing, but still, I felt happier even then. *brings his knees up to his chest, feeling a bit more vulnerable, and for good reason* I feel connected to you. No matter if it means my life isn’t always in the safest of hands, I trust that you won’t hurt me. So I want to still be around you.:

:... *takes his words in, carefully registering and analyzing them until he truly understands the emotional impact they have on their rather - unique situation, and he wasn't expecting him to feel this way so suddenly* *however, the more he thinks about it, the more he wonders if Near is simply subconsciously noting the similarities between him and his favorite author, and that's the reason he feels this way* ... You honestly trust I won't hurt you? How can you be so sure? - Why are you willing to risk your safety for the sake of happiness?:

:*the question strikes him as a something weird, but he looks at him, seriously considering the question before he speaks* Because there’s no point in a meaningless existence without a sense of joy.:

:... That's incredibly risky of you. *turns his body more towards him, as it allows him to observe him better - after all, he's never come across a human that would be willing to risk their life for simple happiness, adventure, or whatever else it is the other is trying to seek, much less one that he couldn't thoroughly analyze by digging through their thoughts to fully understand* ... And what if you're making a mistake by being around me? What if it doesn't make you happy like you think it will?:

:-- It will because it already has. *doesn’t have a problem admitting, as he’s always been very up-front on how Mello makes him feel* *wants that to be the final word for now, so he moves on, needing to hear more* ..Do you mind if I ask how this happened? How- old are you, exactly?:

:Seventeen. *answers simply, seeing as it's certainly true - and he isn't sure if he's ready to admit just how long he's been this way, unless Near were to guess he's much older than that* *decides hinting towards it will be relevant enough, and so he does, but cautiously, so as to not release any private details* ... I was dying from an illness, when someone I knew saved me by turning me into - Well, this.:

:*does not believe he’s truly seventeen, but he doesn’t have any room to argue when the other as the second part of the story catches his interest much more* *looks sympathetic, never having thought about the possibility of never meeting Mello before* I’m- very sorry to hear that.:

:It's not a problem. I got over it and moved on. *while he is truly over it for the most part, he also doesn't particularly like when people pity him* *as he remembers the various details of the incident, he begins to wonder once more why his savior would even bother in the first place* *speaks offhandedly, more so to himself* ... Maybe it was better to have died than live like this though..:

:Don’t say that. *he responds instantly, a little too much passionate than he meant* -- I mean, you should consider it a second chance to live. And- if you hadn’t, I would have never met you.:

((this whole thing is so fucking gay))

:*as he analyzes his expression, he realizes he doesn't need to read his thoughts in order to see the genuinity of his words, and it starts to unearth a foreign, but pleasant emotion within him* *unintentionally stares at him for a moment or so, contemplating this newfound feeling* ... *breaks his thoughts before he delves too far in them, realizing he needs to respond* .. Then.. Maybe you're right.:

:*they stare into each other’s eyes simultaneously, and despite the strange realization, he feels like it’s nothing more than Mello announcing something completely normal* *has to pull himself back from the haze, clearing his throat softly* --Does my family know? Is that why they reacted that way?:

:*not surprised he made the connection, and so he feels no need to lie about the matter* Yeah. Though, there were obviously strict conditions to not let you know, so I'd appreciate if you didn't tell them. - Where are they, anyway?:

((i just realized, this roleplay was giving off a weird edge to me and i wasn't sure why, but now i realize it's because i'm writing mello for the first time to actually like hanging out with him, when in our other roleplays it's always started out as a really intense dislike y'know bae - not that it's a problem though, we're just going along the same plotline as twilight so it was inevitable B) ))

:My mother and father are working day shift this month. *looks up, taking note of the time before realizing his parents will be home soon* And my siblings went on their usual nature retreat. They go whenever it's nice. *mumbles* though I don't think Iori should, he's barely passing his courses.:

:*at that, he immediately realizes exactly where they are and what they're doing* *though, he does wonder why Near never questions why he's not allowed to go* And how come you never go with them on their nature retreat?:

:*raises an eyebrow at the question* Have you truly not been paying attention to who I am? They’ve invited me, I just don’t feel the need to too all the unnecessary exercise that comes with it.:

:Well, I thought you'd at least appreciate the scenery. If it's the exercise you're worried about, you can always ask for help. *as the conversation begins to simplify, it allows for him to take a breather from these creeping up emotions, as he still needs time to fully question them before truly committing to anything*:

:I suppose so. *feels slightly relieved that everything is at a graspable pace, and there aren’t anymore large surprises in store* .. So did you really save me from the van? Do you have-- superhuman speed?:

:*a short chuckle comes from his lips, the strange usage of such supernatural wording amusing* I'd say I can run pretty fast. Effortlessly, I might add.:

:*feels all the better now that he knows that he was right all along, contrary to what everyone said* *he nods, trying to imagine it in his head, but everything just seems surreal* ..Will you show me when I’m not fearing for my life?:

:*a streak of guilt hits him, but he's able to suppress it for the sake of not reminding the other of their earlier predicament* - What about later tonight, then? *offers a half smile, even though offering such an experience is rather strange for him, as he's never done anything like this before* If you trust me, that is.:

:*eyes go a little large as he wasn’t expecting the other to readily agree, much less so soon, but he can’t deny the opportunity to see what Mello really has ability-wise* *he nods* What will we say to my parents?:

:Who says they have to know? We'll just leave once they think you're asleep. We won't be gone long, anyway - We'll stay in the proximity of your house. *looks towards him, halfway surprised he's even contemplating on agreeing - but he suspects he'll reject his offer now*:

:Not tell them? *frowns, never have thought of keeping something from his parents before, but he can’t deny how curious he is to see this* .. Okay. Let’s do it then.:

#twilight #mello #near #light #l #matt #iori #alternate universe #melloxnear

0 notes

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Twilight

Summary: Basically Twilight with a few twists. | MelloxNear, LightxL, IorixMatt | Alternate Universe

:*looks around the bustling cafeteria of Washington High School, the soft drizzle of the rain pouring down the large glass windows* ... *moves his fork around the tray, his appetite gone as he dazes from reality*:

;*chatting excitedly with the few around them at the table, only noting for a second that Near its talking anymore* - Hey, are you okay? You've barely eaten!; :*comes to as Matt's voice comes to ear, glancing down at Matt's tray* You haven't either- as usual.: ;*smiles* You know I hate this school's food. But seriously, what's up?; :-- *shrugs his shoulder slightly, going back towards the window* It feels strange, today. I can't pinpoint it though.: -- ;Might just be the weather. Or this - *pokes his own food, not exactly finding today's tuna casserole particularly appetizing* - food...; &*currently sitting in her seat perfectly straight, a book of interest on one side and her notes on the other* If you want, I wouldn't mind starting to pack your lunches - if it'd make you feel better.& --

:That would be fine. *responds easily, even when his mind isn't in the conversation*:

;*frowns, holding his head up with his hand, pouting* Maybe we should call your parents-!;

:*rolls his eyes at the overprotection, shaking his head* No, please don't involve them. I'm fine. I'm thinking over my work. That's all.:

&*nods, making a mental note to take her suggestion into action tomorrow morning, and she returns her attention once more to her work*&

;*after a moment of comfortable silence, he speaks* .. Hey, Matt, didn't you say there was a new student here today? *looks up from poking his food*;

;Hm? Oh, right!! *suddenly looks up, eyes wandering around in search for said stranger, but nothing* Probably late, not surprised..;

:A new student? *asks only to seem a part of the conversation, but a small spark of curiosity is there* Do you know them?:

;Oh yeah, he's- *grins, waving his hand in the air as he speaks* Loosely home schooled?;

&*her eyebrow raises at that, a little surprised* A new student? Transferring in the middle of the semester? - Are you sure?&

;Yeah, apparently... Who knows how anyone could get caught up that quickly though. *shrugs, before he finally caves, taking a bite of food* *as he chews, he speaks to Matt* How do you know 'em?;

;*freezes, not expecting Iori to ask that after going through a list of approved questions, but he answers well enough* Oh, yeah, I met him at one of your concerts, you know that!;

:*interested now, his attention back on the rest of them* Will we meet him today?:

; - Oh - *lights up in remembrance, suddenly realizing his question was out of the list of approved ones* Yeah, that's right, I remember now. And uh, yeah, Matt said he'd be here today... Supposedly..;

&*immediately a little suspicious at that, as Iori is very easy to see through, but as they continue to act normally, she drops her guard, returning to her homework* Well, what's his name?&

;*ignoring Halle's obvious interrogation, more focused on Near's intrigued expression* His name is Mello, *holds up his hand* and before you say anything Halle, it's just a nickname.;

:Mello. *wonders why he would choose such a name, but then he questions why he even cares over a new student, so he settles in his seat*:

; -? Is that him? *gestures to the long line of windows, a black-clothed blond figure walking along the sidewalk*;

&*her eyes go up, observing his figure* ... Why does he look as though he doesn't want to be here?&

;*eyes go up as he sees him, nodding quickly* That's him! He's just- kinda shy, that's all!;

:*as everyone else talks, the words are instantly blocked once he sees the male in question* .. *stares at him through the window, silent*:

:*upon reaching the front doors, he pushes them open and enters through them* *as he does, he doesn't bother looking in Matt's direction, not particularly keen on this whole idea - and therefore taking it out on him by not talking to him* *continues towards a free table, placing a single bag on its surface before sitting down, a dark glower in his expression*:

; -? *even this isn't what he expected, as Mello's demeanor doesn't really fit in well* *mumbles, as if to cover his surprise* He looks - um, different..;

&*looks in his direction, continuing to observe him and study his behavior* ... Why is he sitting alone and not with you, Matt?&

:*as soon as he feels the presence of someone thinking about him, his eyes snap over in their direction, growing rather annoyed by their non-stop thoughts over him*:

;*still waving towards Mello like nothing is wrong* I told you, he's shy! *calls over to him, hoping the social pressure is enough* Hey, Mello! Come over here!! My family wants to meet you!!;

:*still watching the stranger with large eyes, completely fascinated by the unique presence he's holding*:

((near likes dem bad boys))

:*frowns towards Matt, appearing as though he doesn't want to budge from his seat* *after a moment, though, he finally relents, knowing Matt'll give him hell later if he didn't at least say hello to them, and so he stands, grabbing his bag rather roughly and walking towards them, eyes a fierce shade of red*:

&*releases a gasp the moment she sees the exact shade of his eyes, knowing it could only mean one thing* *shoots a questioning glare towards Matt, obviously infuriated, but silently so*&

;*had already anticipated this, but even so, he can't help but feel a little disgusted - of course, he hides it for Near's sake*...;

:*as he approaches closer, his eyes dead set on Matt, he finally speaks* I didn't think there'd be a social hour around here. Is this the only thing you do?:

;*grins, popping out of his seat to hug Mello tight, bracing him around the shoulders* I'm so glad you actually came!! You're going to have a great time here! *lets go of him, hands going on his hips as he faces the table* So, this is Mello! *starts pointing out each member* And Mello, this is Iori as you already know, my sister Halle, and this *his voice goes sweeter* is my little brother Near!;

:*once Matt comes to him, he doesn't flinch or try to hide the look of pure observation on his face* *gives him straight eye contact, speaking in thought* You're very strange.:

;*as Matt and he had rehearsed, he responds with a smile* It's good to see you again. It's been a while.;

:*as soon as he hears his voice, his attention shifts to the boy in white - but, as it does, something seems off, but he can't quite place it yet* *at first thought, he thinks it's because he's the only human among the group, and despite having eaten just before coming here, he can't help but feel a slight twitch of thirst*...*speaks as he continues eyeing Near* Your little brother doesn't seem particularly polite. Especially to those he should be polite to.:

&*immediately recognizes Mello's expression, and she instinctively moves to place her body close to Near's, ready to protect him if need be, even though she doesn't yet fully understand the situation* Don't mind him. He's only direct with people..&

;*rolls his eyes at Halle, gesturing for her to move over so he can sit* Yeah, Near's just excited, he's never really dealt with new people before!;

:*grabs a strand of his hair, slowly moving it about his finger* No one from this city dresses like you. None that I've seen anyway. Are you foreign?:

:Is it not obvious by my 'accent'? *eyes him strangely, though he can't help but keep his sight on him, still a little confused* ....:

;Yeah, Mello's Russian, right? *as he doesn't see any rejection to his statement, he goes with it*;

& ... *reluctantly moves, allowing Matt to sit between them*&

:*suddenly, after a moment, it clicks why he's finding the boy so strange - he can't, for all its worth, read Near's thoughts, and so his eyes widen ever so slightly, this situation rather uncomfortable and confusing, as he's never encountered this before* *takes a short pause in observing him, trying - yet again - to read his thoughts, but nothing comes*......:

;*stares at Mello after noticing what he's doing, trying to deviate his actions before Halle gets upset* Mello's Russian, but don't let him fool you, his family moved here when he was young, he just likes to sound cool~;

:*slightly ponders every small theory in his head about him, wondering if there's anything more than just his strange looks* How old are you?:

;*keeping a calm look, but his eyes are staring directly at Mello, warning him to go with what they discussed before*;

:*the question distracts him from his task, and he glances to Matt with a half smile, deciding to take out his revenge in the form of disobeyment* .... Depends. *as he responds, the concentrating look returns to his face as he observes Near once more, and a flicker of frustration crosses his features*...:

; - *interjects with an excuse, offering a short and causal laugh* He's almost 19. People sometimes say he looks older than that though, which is why he likes to mess with everyone.. *hopes what he says is satisfactory to Matt*;

&*her eyebrows furrow, and she finally speaks in a calm, but stern voice* Matt, we need to speak privately.&

;-? *looks up at her, curious* What? *despite his confusion he stands, moving up and gesturing towards the hallway doors* Iori, Near, can you keep Mello company while we're gone?;

:*of course he nods, knowing it will give him more time to ask questions* If you're a senior, I'll see you in my advanced courses.:

&*stands abruptly and follows him out with the sound of clicking heels* *as soon as no one's around to hear them, she speaks angrily* What is he doing here?!&

;*laughs a little, glad to see the conversation's dwindled down to something simple* But not me - We don't share any classes, really.. All I share is gym with Matt.;

:*ignoring the redhead, and he finally sits down, returning his eyes once more to Near's frame, looking along him with a sort of fascination - though, mixed with frustration* How old are you then?:

;*groans as he immediately knew where this was going, slumping against the wall* He's here because I asked him to be. No one in his clan ever makes an attempt to go to school. *mumbles offhandedly* But most of them should, they're idiots..;

:*amused by the instant sense of frustration that he's getting from Mello, though he wonders why it is to be with such a simple introduction* I will be seventeen in August.:

&*her eyebrows furrow* You know perfectly well their intelligence isn't what matters - nor do I think school would help them with anything... *frowns* Do you really think placing someone like him in a room full of humans is a good idea?&

;*wonders why Mello's taking such a keen interest in his brother, but he decides it's best to discuss casual topics for now - at least, until Matt gets back* Near's really smart for his age - He's taking loads of advanced classes.;

:*surprised by his age, though his looks don't suggest otherwise* *as his attempts to read his thoughts have failed - which, still leaves him rather confused over the situation - he finally gives up, at least for now* ... *a frown imbedded into his expression, he looks towards Iori* Really? .. How smart exactly?:

;Mello has a great control over his thirst, Halle. I wouldn't put anyone at risk. *crosses his arms, feeling slightly defensive* I do have a reason for this. There's some stress between us, even with the agreement going on- but I think I've seen a way to bring peace!;

:I'm present in this conversation as well. *he pipes up as Mello continues to ignore him* I'm too intelligent to go to a normal public school.:

&*doubt immediately fills her, as Matt's optimism has led to nothing in certain past situations* You've said this before. But actually allowing him to be here - Especially close to our brother!! - it's ridiculous!&

:*finally returns his attention to Near, his confidence something he didn't expect* Well, maybe we can test those abilities - if you're so sure. *for some reason, his desire to leave immediately upon visiting Matt's family has mostly disappeared, as this unexpected asset has certainly piqued his interest*:

;*a surge of protective behavior overcomes him at his words, and he feels uncomfortable - especially since he doesn't know if this is what Matt wants anyway* - I don't know, I don't think that's really necessary..;

;Halle, be quiet! *says in a hushed tone, seeing as two students are close to coming into hearing range* *leans in, whispers under his breath* Mello owes me, and he swore that he wouldn't do anything to any of the students, including Near. *notices she's still skeptical, and he sighs* Just please trust me okay? I really think this is going to work.;

:- And by what means are you able to test me? From what my brother has told me, you're lackluster performance in your home studies brought you here.:

& - I still don't know. You know how I feel about - them. Especially from what I've heard about Mello. *crosses her arms and looks in the window, noticing with discomfort that he seems to be taking a particular interest in Near* .... And you know how worried I am for Near.&

:*frowns at that, but he realizes he should follow along with Matt's excuse for now - after all, it wouldn't hurt to act 'normal' and do a little investigating into this boy's strange presence* I don't have a desire in following a regular school's curriculum. I have my own interests, and that of course means you shouldn't.. undermine my abilities.:

;*wonders when this uncomfortable conversation will end, but soon, to his delight, the bell rings, signaling the end of their lunch* *speaks with a somewhat rushed voice* - Well I guess that means we should head to our next class - *looks towards Mello as he stands, making a mental note for him to hear* 'Don't mess with him. He isn't involved with anything.';

:*as he hears that from Iori's direction, he allows a small smile to appear before standing as well, taking his bag with him* I guess we should go find Matt then, wherever he wandered off to.:

;I know, but if I thought Near was in the smallest amount of danger I wouldn't have done this. *tries to give her a smile, and just as he does the bell rings* Well, I'm going to take Near to class. And don't worry, okay?;

:*follows the other two as they stand, picking up his bag and handing it to Iori, his third choice for bag carrier when Matt or Halle isn't around* *keeps quiet again, but he watches Mello as they walk out of the cafeteria, until the tiny pale redhead and a tall blonde come into view* Matt, Halle.:

;*looks down at Near, a happy look on his face* Hey! Ready to go? *gives Mello a look now, curious about something* What's your first class?;

&*comes back into the cafeteria to pack up her school supplies, giving Mello an untrustworthy expression*...&

:*pulls out a small piece of paper from his coat pocket, reading the short list* Biology. *mumbles offhandedly as he walks by them* Not that it's particularly necessary for any of us...:

;*grabs his own bags and Near's, easily carrying them as they continue on along the wide hallway* *realizes to himself that Mello probably doesn't plan on continuing attending school for much longer than a couple days, his nerves settling* *after a moment, he groans once he realizes what class he has* I completely forgot I'm taking algebra..;

;*wants to elbow Mello after his little comment, but he's sure Near will take it as a compliment to his intelligence, so he lets it go* That's interesting, Near has that class too!;

:*nods, actually noting with interest he'll be able to test his abilities*:

;*gets a small idea, taking Near's bag from Iori and helping it on Near's back* Why don't you take him? It'll be nice for you to get acquainted! *ignores the look of panic radiating from Iori by now* Near knows the way, it's just the down the fourth hallway to the right!;

&*following alongside them, before she realizes she needs to make her leave into the nearby classroom* *shoots a threatening look towards Mello, sorry only increasing knowing she won't be close to Near* ... Have a good class, Near. *turns off after she smiles calmly to him, disappearing into a classroom*&

:*finds it advantageous that he'll be having a class with Near - possibly more - as he sees it as a way to study him further* That's fine. *as they traverse down the hallway, they break off from the others* ... *as soon as they're away, he speaks* You have a strange name.:

;*watches them disappear off, before looking to Matt with worry* ... I don't trust him, Matt. He's going to try and hurt him. *frowns* ... Why is he even so interested in talking to him? He wouldn't stop asking him questions...;

;*doesn't want Iori to worry, but he does find it adorable that he's so concerned for him, so he smiles* He's just never had a conversation with a human before, and I've talked a lot about him. He's just curious, I swear. *loops arms with him, patting him with comfort* Now let's get you to Algebra~;

:*looks up at him as he fiddles with the heavy book bag, not used to having to carry it himself* That isn't my name, it's a nickname like yours.:

:*easily grabs his bag for him as though it's as light as a feather, tiring of seeing him carry it - especially since he seems too small for it* *figures Matt had told him that his name isn't his real one, and he'd invade his thoughts to check on that, but of course, he can't* *a small growl emits from his throat* But why 'Near'?:

:*doesn't bother to care why he has his bag, all that matters is that he no longer has to carry it* *he looks up at him, walking towards the hallway* My mother gave it to me.:

:*follows alongside him, letting himself mull over the name* *as they continue walking along, more people surface around them, he feels the similar feeling of thirst spread through him, but he's able to easily suppress them* Oh? What are your parents like? *asks that despite having already met them a long time ago*:

:My mother is very withdrawn, but intelligent and caring. My father is the same, but much more sociable. *cuts the corner as the reach the right hallway* It's the second to last room, to your left. What are your parents like?:

:*decides to keep it simple, though technically it's the truth* I don't see my parents anymore. *as they reach their correct destination, he enters the classroom, abruptly changing the conversation* Where do you sit?:

:*points to the first table* The aisle seat. *takes his leave then, going to sit there, and as he does he notices everyone is staring at them, the blond in particular* Everyone seems curious about you.:

:*as his head fills with various thoughts of the people around them, he promptly ignores them as nothing seems of interest* *goes over the teacher, and as he discussed with him over the current work curriculum, he can't help but feel the persistent troubling over the issues with Near* .... *once he receives his correct papers, he's directed to the only free seat - the one next to Near*:

:*although he's not surprised that Mello's placed next to him, he's almost anxious to have someone to talk to about general topics, if what he said was true* We're discussing the main arteries today. We have samples to study as well.:

:*sits in the free seat next to him, listening - as it's really the only thing he can do to communicate with him* *watches as the teacher begins the lecture of what they're going to do today, and he vaguely remembers from the last time he attended a high school* *mumbles quietly* Is this class actually interesting?:

:I already have comprehensive knowledge on most subjects, so no. *unzips his backpack and brings out a box, opening the lid and dropping the contents out onto the table, puzzle pieces going everywhere*:

:*if there was something he should've expected to fall from his bag, it certainly wasn't a scattered mess of puzzle pieces* - *as the teacher begins passing something out, he speaks crudely* What are you doing?:

:*gives him a small look from the corner of his eye, wondering if he was being honest about his intelligence* I’m putting together a puzzle. It’s what I do when I’m not interested in the subject of the day.:

((can we like do that same thing and make him sensitive to his scent and all dat shit))

:*rolls his eyes, grabbing Near’s paper for him as they’re handed to them* So you always disobey people when it doesn’t - ‘interest’ you? *shoves Near’s paper in his direction, covering half of his puzzle with it*:

:*looks at the paper set before him before he nudges it to the side, continuing to put the pieces together* Everyone understands that this is how things are. School is simply a formality for me. Please don’t read into it very much:

:*mumbles sarcastically* Aren’t you confident. *takes his own paper, reading over the instructions with casual behavior* ....:

:It’s not confidence. *already halfway through the puzzle building when his attention drifts over towards the other* You haven’t spoken much about yourself. Why did you come here?:

:*decides it’s best to keep the conversation from himself, instead turning the question around to the other as he writes his name in crisp, perfect cursive at the top of his paper* Why did you come here?:

:*his brow perks slightly* My father is a doctor and my mother is a nurse, unfortunately they don’t have much time to school me now that I’ve grown older.:

:Makes sense. *mindlessly scribbling the appropriate information for the introductory questions* *as he does, he’s only subconsciously aware of the teacher going around the room turning on some fans as it continues to grow hot in the classroom* What do you - *suddenly, as the teacher turns on the fan near Near, a strong, overbearing scent hits him, and he stops dead still*:

:*braces his hand to block the heavy hit of air that hits his puzzle until the fan rotates away, relaxing after that* You didn't complete your sentence. *he speaks as he moves his head toward the other, but his expression changes soon after seeing the other* Are you alright?:

:*once Near’s scent hits him strong, his eyes go wide and he immediately shoves a hand to his face to cover his nose, looking and shifting away* - Yes, just - … *finds himself unable to form proper sentences, his strong instinct easily becoming overbearing* *with every ounce of control, he’s able to fight it off, knowing perfectly well he can’t just kill Matt’s brother - especially in such a haywire fashion in public* …….:

:*for the first time he looks genuinely puzzled by what he's seeing, the pure look of disgust on Mello's face sudden and unexplained* You look- sick. Do you need to see the nurse?:

: - *manages to barely understand him, but he’s able to respond enough through the cover of his hand, the other gripping tightly onto the table* No - *keeps his eyes fixated away* *as he’s maintaining his control, he can’t help but find it utterly strange that Near’s scent is much stronger than the others’, as he’s usually so in control of his hunger - and it only leads him further confused* …….:

:*doesn't understand what going on or if he's just being stubborn* *reaches toward him, trying to pull away his hand* I can't assist you if I can't hear you--:

:*speaks quickly and abruptly as he pushes his hand away* - Don't touch me. *moves his chair a little away as he returns his hand to cover his mouth, the fan continuing to blow his scent in his direction*:

:*pulls his hand back as if he just got burned, his eyes going up* - What's wrong with you?:

:*as he's turned away, he finally speaks after a quiet moment, keeping his eyes down so no one can see their raging red color* ... I feel sick, but it's nothing I can't handle.:

((so like did near feel how cold he is or whatever))

:*doesn’t believe him, but hesitantly he nods, not knowing what else to do* - Alright. *looks down at his puzzle, his hand unknowingly pulling at the fabric of his pants*:

:*as that excuses seems satisfying enough for Near, he remains silent as he tries to collect himself* ...... *after a moment, he grabs his pen once more, turning only halfway to look at their paper, reaching to begin writing once more, though it's difficult* *as he does, he realizes Near's name isn't on the top with his* *speaks again through his hand* - Near, what's your full name?:

:*glances over towards him, and though he isn't sure why, he feels compelled to answer him due to his current sickness* I don't answer to my legal name, but the name I label my schoolwork with is Near River.:

:*is about to ask why he labels his name like that, but he can't find himself able to voice his question, as he feels the rage of instinct shooting through him to the point where his hands are trembling slightly* *reaches forward to try to write Near's name, but is unable to even steady his pen correctly* ......:

:*watches the strange display and thinking he’s almost like a deer just learning to stand* *reaches for his pencil, sliding the paper away from Mello and writing his name down on it* There.:

: - I need to leave. *stands suddenly, grabbing his bag, and he still avoids looking at the other, but his voice is still serious and rushed* Tell Matt I can't do this.:

:- What? *looks at him with surprise, as does the rest of the class* But- you just started your schooling.:

:No, I can't - *shoves their paper in Near's direction, beginning to head out* There's no point to this. *after he says that, he's immediately out of the room and in the hallway, and as he's finally away from Near's scent, he suddenly feels these raging emotions begin to subside* ......:

;*running through the trees of a deep section of the mountain’s woods without any effort, his eyes darting from one area to the next in search for any hint of blond hair* -!! *speeds up a little, seeing something up high in one of the trees* *he stops at the base of the tree, his neck craning up* *he huffs, hands going to his side* Come down from there!;

:*had already scented Matt’s presence, hearing him coming closer as his thoughts grow louder and louder - and even so, he has yet to move, knowing this conversation would be inevitable* *as he speaks, he continues looking straight ahead as he leans against the trunk of the tree* I’m not moving.:

;*rolls his eyes at his hardheaded behavior, but he still smiles* You're actually right on that one. So I guess I'll just come up~ *jumps up, grabbing a branch and gracefully swinging to the thick one Mello's hiding on* Ah, little Mello gave you away on this hiding spot, ya know. *looks out into the misty surroundings, marveling at the scenery despite seeing it so many times* You used to hide in trees all the time when you were mad when we were kids.;

:Is that a problem? *lifts up to offer him a frown, not liking his persistence* ... *after a moment, he finally speaks, getting it out of the way* I can't go there anymore. It was a mistake.:

;*kicks his feet in the air, keeping it calm so Mello doesn't act out* What happened? Near said you were acting strange, acting "sick" *turns his head towards him, concerned* Were you overwhelmed by their scent? It's hard, even for me sometimes, but it gets easier!;

:*speaks a little too firmly, harshly* - No, you don't understand - *shifts uncomfortably, digging his fingers into the side of the branch they're sitting on* ... I can't handle their scent. It's too strong.:

;*frowns, this behavior unlike Mello* Hey, when have you ever let humans make you admit defeat? I thought you were stronger than that?;

:*thinks quickly of an excuse* I can handle a few at a time, but not hundreds. There are easily five hundred people in that school, you know.:

;But Near said you left during class, there's only twenty people in that class.. *trying to understand, because the stories are conflicting* Is there something you're not telling me?;

: ... *frowns, averting his eyes with discomfort, his thoughts going back to earlier today* ... *decides it's best to tell the truth, knowing there's really no other explanation he can provide him with - but even so, he keeps it simple* *responds, his tone laced with anger* It's your brother's. Near's scent is too.... *pauses, before continuing with a mumble* .. strong.:

;-? Near? But- *eyes go wide for a moment, finally understanding why he was so drawn to him earlier, and why Iori and Halle were so concerned* .. Oh shit.. How is that possible? *looks out into the distance, trying to think* I've never felt Near's presence to be stronger than anyone else's..;

:How am I supposed to fucking know? *shifts again uncomfortably, releasing his grip from digging into the tree* ... And I'm sure you don't want me to end up hurting him, right? *says that knowing it'll make Matt cave and not want him to come back to school*:

:*bites his lip, a sudden strain in his plan, and he desperately tries to understand what's going to happen* .. No you won't. *his voice grows confident* If Near was in danger I would see it, and I don't, so you have to go back.:

:*his gaze shoots to his as he sees the conversation isn't going how he wants it go, and he can hear Matt's confidence - especially through his thoughts* That's - ridiculous! I promise I'll end up killing him if you force me near him. *stares at him with a hardened expression, hoping it'll let him know he's serious*:

;*doesn't listen to him- in fact, he looks more a lit than before, eyes wide and knowing* That's it- it's Near! Near's going to be what brings the peace! I don't know how but I know it's him! *eyes snap towards Mello, leaning closer to him* You have to go back, Mello!;

:A human? *scoffs, laughing crudely at Matt's idea* You're ridiculous. You're the most - fucking ridiculous person I've ever met. *looks again towards him, his smile disappearing* ... You're willing to sacrifice your brother? Over some stupid optimistic idea of yours?:

;*at that his lips turn a corner, expression deadly serious* I'm not sacrificing him, I would never risk him if I wasn't sure he wouldn't be protected, but I am! *holds out his hand, placing it on Mello's shoulder* He won't get hurt because I have full faith in you.;

:*responds hastily, lurching a little forward* I don't have full faith in myself. I can't - ... I can't do it, okay?! - Can't you understand that?:

;Not doing it isn't an option, Mello! I've told you and only you what will happen if we don't stop the rift between us! *slumps a little, mumbling under his breath* Your stupid clan is going to cost us all our lives..;

: ...... *after hearing his thoughts and words, he realizes there's no changing Matt's mind - to his complete frustration* ... I can't believe you're going to make me do this.. *out of anger, he hits his elbow into the bark behind him, creating a dent in its place* I can't be around him!:

;You'll learn, I know you can. *has true hope in his eyes, and he nods* You don't have to come back immediately. Take your time, figure out what you need to do, okay?;

:*as he offers that, he feels a little bit better, the idea much better than immediately going back to him* ... Fine - Alright. *takes a short breath* ... I'll do that.:

;Good. *stands up on the branch, his smile returning to its bright and shining glory* Then I'll see you at school, eh blondie?;

:Not tomorrow, obviously. You said I could have some time to myself and think, remember? *looks up at him, moving to rest his arms on his knees*:

;Well yeah, but you'll be back eventually, and until then Iori and I are going 'hunting' for a few days~ *hanging from the branch, looking around at the view*;

:*raises an eyebrow, having found their whole family's way of eating to be rather - strange, to say the least* Well, hope you have fun with that. I'll be doing some real hunting myself. *offers a smile*:

;*gives him a look from the corner of his eye, it not pleasant* December 21st, 1920. Six-year old Russian orphan Mihael Keehl was baptized under his own command. For the third time.;

:*as he says that, his smile quickly transforms until an unamused glare* What's your point?:

;My point- *turns his body toward Mello, leaning against the base* is that up until the day you died you were a strong believer of God and all that. But then- this. I still don't understand it.;

:You realize no amount of explanation is going to convince me otherwise. *his tone is harsh, hating when he does this* And don't think for a moment that I'm not still a strong believer of God. It's just - I can't, nor do I want to explain it. *returns his eyes to him* .. This is just how I am. So stop trying to think you can convince me otherwise.:

;*groans quietly, the stubborn behavior expected but truly annoying* Another time then. *reaches over and moves a tuft of his hair* I have to get back, my precious big teddy bear husband is probably worried about me hanging around bad influences~;

:Not surprised. *relaxes a little now that he sees he's going to back off* ... I promise I'll make my decision soon. And I'll let you know, obviously.:

;You better. *takes the time now to jump down from the branch, landing easily on the ground* *looks up at the one still in the tree, shouting* You know, you're getting old. You should start looking around for a lover for the 'afterlife'. I think it's starting to make for crabby a little more than usual!;

:*smiles a little, waving him off* Yeah, I'll get started on that right away. *looks down towards him, able to make him out through the trees* You can come back as usual at the same times we usually meet.:

;*gives him a thumbs up, smiling* Then I'll see ya later. *starts off in a flash of color, heading his way back home, his thoughts on Mello, Near, their family and the future*;

((gay))

**a couple weeks later**

:*after many nights of thinking, he finally decided to try and test the waters, seeing how he can handle being around Near - since, supposedly, it's so important to Matt, and he promised he'd at least try* *after having ensured the perfect opportunity was available and that everyone would be busy, he finally approaches the house at approximately three in the morning* *once he does, he easily maneuvers his way to the small balcony of Near's room, able to easily determine where he is due to his strong scent*.... *pauses, standing perfectly still as he contemplates this, before a surge of will hits him, and so he carefully and silently opens the doors, entering through them and easily identifying the sleeping figure of Near* ....:

:*lying perfectly still in the pure white bed in the corner of his large spacious room* *his mind flows seamlessly through dreams, his small body breathing softly in his slightly curled position under piles of thick blankets*:

:*watching him breathe, his scent slowly drifts towards him, now evident since the first time he smelled it* *feels the similar feeling of hunger come to him, but he's able to strengthen his control - and it's a little easier now that he's in more control over the situation* *testingly, he steps closer, the smell strengthening as he does so, but he's consciously aware of it - which certainly makes it easier than the first time* .... *growing more confident, he takes a few steps closer, now next to his bedside, watching him with careful eyes*...:

:*sleeping sound, not the wiser of any strange body he has lurking over him- everything is peaceful and silent in his occupied mind* *moves only when his body feels pent up, rolling on the opposite side, his eyes still shut, content*:

:... *as he sees Near sleeping soundly, he tests the waters a little further, getting close to him, taking note of how the moonlight streaming in from the glass doors is lighting his face up with a delicate hue as the minutes pass* .... *for some reason, it causes him to feel a sense of fascination over watching him - something he's never felt while looking over someone, though he suspects it's because Near has proven to be strange in every way so far* ... *after a moment of watching over him, he feels the urge to come closer, if only to see just how warm he is, and so he moves just a fraction forward, reaching down to let his ice cold thumb stroke carefully along the warmth of his cheekbone, unable to control this curiosity* ......:

:*flinches against the unexpected change of temperature, his body instantly moving away from it, but otherwise settles back into his normal sleeping position, going back to soft, even breathing*...:

:*noticing the flinch, he decides to back off, standing up straight once more* ... *a few more minutes pass as he slowly becomes adjusted to the smell of his blood, able to somewhat stand it as Near remains silently still* ... *deciding that his little test was a success, he finally makes a move to leave, seeing no point in staying any longer*:

:*while in his dreams something stirs him, something he can not place* *thoughts of something, or someone, there cause him to awaken, eyes slowly coming open to stare at the ceiling in confusion* -? *looks up into the darkness*:

: - *immediately becomes aware of his conscious state, noticing the adjustment of his breathing the moment it happens* *realizes he doesn't have enough time to get out the door, and so his first instinct is to hide in the darkness of one of the bookshelves next to his bed, remaining perfectly still and quiet, knowing he had moved quick enough without the other noticing* .....:

:*scans the room carefully for anything out of the ordinary, and though then pressing feeling of not being alone fills him, his analysis is enough to settle his nerves* .. *lies back down against the bed, covering himself once more with the blankets in order to put himself back to sleep*:

:*once Near lays back down to sleep, scanning over his frame all the while as he moves, he finally lets himself think over how the slight touch to his cheek felt - almost too hot, yet interesting at the same time* *as Near grows still, he leans silently forward, the light streaming from the doors grazing the side of his hair ever so slightly* .....:

:*trying to put his mind at ease, but there’s still a creeping feeling of being watched going through his thoughts* *he opens his eyes, and just as he does the shadow of hair reflects against the wall* -? *sits up again, much more awake than before* - Matt?:

:*remains silent, though confused, wondering how Near can see him - though of course he can't, right?* .... *at that, he realizes his hair is casting a thin shadow, but he doesn't move, so the other can believe it's something else perhaps*.....:

:*he becomes skeptical even still, calling out carefully* Matt? Are you there? *waits to hear for a response, but nothing comes* .. *hesitates for a moment, but he slowly lays back in his bed*:

:*continues to remain silent and still, waiting for a few more minutes before he finally decides to move, deeming Near to be focused on trying to fall asleep now* *shifts a little forward so he can get a better look of him, though he doesn’t quite understand why he’s continuing to watch him, as he’s already managed to get close and remain controlled under his scent, but he can’t bring himself to stop watching him* ...... :

:.. *slowly he drifts away again, no more strange feelings filling him as the dreams take over once more* *his breath begins to even out, and everything blurs away, except for visions of blonde hair* ..:

:*as he sees Near’s breath even out and eventually falls asleep, he moves a little closer once more, until his knees touch the edge of the bed* ..... *after a moment of contemplation, he carefully sits down on the bed beside him, part of him still wondering why he’s so fascinated over him - though, the other part of him decides to not care at this present moment* *as he watches him, it’s all he can do, considering he can’t read his thoughts, his dreams, or anything, and he only has what he can see physically to rely on* ....... :

:--? *just as his dreams begin they short circuit out at the feel of weight on his bed* *his eyes snap open, and he is shocked to see a figure mere inches away from him* M-- Mello?:

: - *his eyes snap open, having been sure that the other was asleep* *immediately curses himself internally, knowing he should have been more careful, since he doesn’t have the advantage of seeing Near’s thoughts* *remains completely still from shock, not knowing how to respond, except for the look of panic on his face*:

:*moves back into the bed slightly, his defense going up but mainly his curiosity is what fuels him* - Why are you in my bedroom?:

-- : - *offers a simple explanation that he think will be satisfactory, beginning to stand* - You’re dreaming is all.:

:-Dreaming? *doesn’t understand due to his recollection of waking up* And you- playing a trick on me? Did Matt put you up to this?:

:*can’t tell if he truly believes him or not - to his frustration - but he decides to continue on either way* - You’re dreaming is all. Go back to sleep, and you’ll wake up soon enough. - Understood? *slowly backing away, thinking it’s best to leave as soon as possible*:

:*gives him an incredulous look, none of this making any sense* .. *shakes his head, but he slowly lies back in the bed, his eyes not leaving Mello* Why am I dreaming about you?:

:*offers a plausible explanation, pausing in his slow walking for a moment* Because you were thinking about me today. You were wondering where I’ve been.:

:.. *Mello- or this vision of Mello- is right, and it makes this strange scenario just a tad more believable* Where have you been?:

:*releases a breath, relieved that he believes him - through it’s more out of habit than anything, since he of course doesn’t have to breathe* ... Away. *pauses, before continuing* I decided a high school wasn’t the best place for me to be.:

:But why? *speaks quietly, not wanting anything to disrupt this particular dream* I was looking forward to having someone- different there.:

:You were mistaken. I’m not - different. *realizes he’s letting this conversation last longer than he intended* ... Just - Go back to sleep.:

:*obliges for whatever reason, knowing if this is a dream he’ll only hear what he already thinks, so there is no point in arguing* .. I hope you return. I feel as those things have gone unanswered.:

:... We’ll see. *says only that as he lingers a moment long* ... *once he’s sure Near will listen, he finally turns around, exiting through the balcony doors, and upon which he easily jumps to the nearest tree, beginning to make his way from the house, only thoughts of this strange encounter on his mind* ..:

:*watches as the strange mirage exits his house, left in a sense of completely confusion, something much unlike his normal stability* Mello.. *has no other choice but to listen, closing his eyes and trying to ‘wake up’, but things become more difficult now*:

**next Monday**

;*sitting at their regular lunch table with Matt and Near, actually eating today's lunch as it seems particularly appetizing* *looks up from his forkful of food, noticing how quiet Near has been - which has been more than usual these last few days* ... Near, you alright?;

:*once again he's left to picking at his meal, even if it's one that Halle prepared herself* *his thoughts won't end over the dream he had several nights before* *Iori's question brings him out of the clouds momentarily, looking up at him* I'm fine. I've just been preoccupied. Please don't worry about me.:

;*sitting next to Iori, watching Near with all sorts of concern, this never being like him*;

; - *finds his tone concerning as well, though he doesn't say anything else* ...... ;

&*looks up from her own packed meal, though she's only picking at it* - Is something wrong with the food, Near?&

:*shakes his head* I'm just not hungry now. I'll eat it later, Halle. *tries to give her a look of reassurance before he goes back to staring at the table*:

;*frowns, starts to get itchy with this sad behaviour* Near, don't like that! I'm worried! You've been like this for days!;

&*frowns, this not being at all like him, and so she agrees with Matt* Are you sick in any way? Do you need to see a doctor?&

;Hey, yeah, we could always have Light or L check you out and see if you're doing okay.;

:*sighs, certainly not wanting his parents to be brought in on this* I'm not sick at all. I'm just thinking. *glances up at him* Our midterms are coming soon, I'm focusing.:

;Well- *feels a little relieved at that, but still there is a bit of worry left* If you're sure..;

;*nods with a frown, easily agreeing with Matt and not pestering him further, going back to his food* .... ;

&*doesn't find that good enough, and so she pushes him again* Near. You know I can always tell when something's wrong with you. *pauses, before continuing with a thought that she's been suspicious over* .... Have you not been sleeping well?&

:*eyes go back to her, surprised that she found some crack in his excuse* - I've been sleeping fine. *starts to twirl his hair, murmuring* It's more of the dreams.:

;Eh? *tilts his head, not seeing what he means* You mean like nightmares?;

&Nightmares - ? *frowns, not liking the sound of that* Perhaps it's what you've been eating. Or maybe the midterms are making you too stressed...&

;Yeah, maybe - didn't you have some of L's candy yesterday? That might have caused, um... Discomfort, right? *places the fork full of food in his mouth*;

:- You may be right, Iori. *decides to go along with it, if only to give them a method of relief* I'll be sure to refuse the offer from now on.:

;*smiles, glad that they found a reason for it* Good, and then you can let us know if that stops it!;

&*doesn't necessarily believe that, but she doesn't say anything further, deciding it's best to leave it be and going back to her food* .....&

;*accepts it as well, chewing his food* ... *once he swallows, a thought comes to him* Hey, Matt - Is Mello really not coming back?;

:*flinches slightly at the conversation, his thoughts being instantly pressed into direct light* ..:

;Pft! *waves his hand* He's coming back, I know he is!;

:-? *eyes go wide, and instantly his attention is called back* You know? How?:

;Huh? *surprised by Near’s reaction, not expecting him to wondering about Mello after only meeting him once, but he goes with it* I’m his best friend, it’s my job to know! In fact~ *looks at the clock to confirm it, a smile coming* He’ll be here in five seconds!;

&Five seconds -?&

;*actually looks up and towards the door, knowing Matt's statement is probably true, as he's always right about these sorts of things*;

:*just as predicted, he appears just past the windows, walking along the sidewalk towards the front doors of the building* *enters through them, the same bag he always carries around in hand, and as soon as he's able to, his eyes go towards all of them sitting around the table as he walks along*:

& - So he is. *this certainly doesn't please her, though she knows she must try to deal with it for Matt's sake*&

;Oh - *calls over* Hey, Mello, why don't you come join us? *waves him over with an inviting smile*;

:*had already expected Iori to offer him to join them, and so he's already headed in their direction, his expression remaining unchanged*....:

:*unintentionally twirling his hair faster as Mello comes closer to them* *he doesn’t understand why Mello suddenly chose to come, but something similar to comfort fills him at the sight of the blonde continuously occupying his dreams*:

;*pats the seat beside him, eagerly offering him a place to sit and he quickly muses of his correct vision* Well look who decided to come back!!;

:You asked me to, remember? *wants to play it off as though it was never really his decision, preferring to lay the blame on Matt* Besides, it's not often I get to go to a real school. *as he speaks, his eyes shift towards Near, finding it strange to see him in daylight once more, as if the atmosphere provides more detail than he was able to see that night* *soon, his scent travels towards him, and with relief, he finds himself able to control himself much better now*:

;*laughs a little at that comment, finding it secretly funny* Yeah. And school can actually be kind of fun, you know? *smiles* Maybe you can even join a team.;

&*looks towards Near, easily recognizing the slight change in his actions* .....&

;Yeah yeah!! *nods towards Iori, patting him on the head for having such a good idea* You’d be a great track star, or maybe even football!;

:*doesn't pay attention to what anymore is saying, he’s simply staring at Mello, as if trying to distinguish if this is a real experience or just another dream his mind has conjured up* ..:

;Hey, yeah, we could be teammates - Right, Mello? *looks to him, but he notices that Mello seems to be occupied on something else*...;

:*spent just a tad more time than he initially intended to analyze Near, but his attention is quickly drawn back, and he acts as though nothing was out of the ordinary* I'm not into sports. Besides, how are you into sports anyway? Don't you think all that - muscle is like cheating?:

&*her concern disappears as Mello moves his attention away from Near, taking a sip from her drink* I'm sure Iori can handle himself, as he's proven to be able to since he first started.&

;Iori has great control. *loops an arm around Iori, pulling him close* He’s a natural~;

:*getting somewhat irritated with the conversation, deciding to speak up finally, his hand flat on the table* You shouldn’t disappear for so long without alerting anyone. It’s irresponsible behaviour.:

: - *his attention is instantly directed back to him, a little surprised - something he isn't used to, as he always knows what people are about to do* *his expression turns into an unamused, uncaring glare* How's that any of your business, exactly?:

;&*look over, surprised by the outburst as well*...&;

:*taken back by the sudden backlash, but it doesn’t faze him, easily retorting* You are Matt’s friend, and Matt is my brother. I don’t want my brother to deal with the stress of a missing friend.:

;*feels the sudden tension, his eyes darting between Mello and Near in slight panic mode* H-hey, no one’s missing, so there’s no problem here!;

:*raises an eyebrow, finding that logic easily refutable, and wondering why he's bothering* I'm sure Matt would have told you that he and I talked, just after I left. So what's your real excuse? *offers a leering smile* Did you miss me already?:

& - That's enough. Near was only concerned - You don't have to use such a rude tone to him. *stands, gesturing for Near to follow* We should leave before the bell rings anyway, Near.&

;*places the last bite of food in his mouth as he watches this exchange with a small bit of nervousness* - *decides to do what he can to change the conversation* Hey, it's fine, right? There aren't any problems here, like Matt said, so everything's cool. - Right?;

:... *stares at Mello, a deep look of something unexplained hits him* *without thinking he stands up, grabbing his back and gesturing towards Halle* Let's go then.:

;-? Near, don't go! *slumps slightly, before he glares at Mello* Do you have to be an ass all the time??;

&Yes, let’s go. *shoots a quick glare towards Mello, before walking away with Near beside her, beginning to conversate with him as they continue on*&

:What? It’s not my fault he has such a bad attitude. *mumbles* And smells awful.... *red eyes shoot towards Matt and Iori* How do you stand it?:

; -? Stand it? ... Well, I guess it’s because we’re vegetarian, but... He isn’t any different than the others, really.;

;*watches them walk away, upset as that Near and Halle are leaving with such bad spirits* Yeah.. *turns back to Iori and Mello, picking at his food* He doesn’t smell any different than any other human here-- *mumbles sadly* maybe even sweeter, just because he’s such a good boy..;

:*his eyes alight that, wondering what that could mean* What do you mean by that? He smells - overpowering, not sweet.... *through, the more he thinks about that, the more the word ‘sweet’ sounds like a very good adjective to use* ....:

;*looks suspiciously towards Mello, not liking the strange look that’s taken over his expression* ... Even so, it doesn’t matter... Light and L want to change him when he turns 20.;

;If he wants that, anyway. *chimes in, not wanting Mello to get the wrong idea about them* L and Light are going to make sure Near understands everything before giving him the option, but either way he’ll always be staying with us.;

: ..... Interesting. *looks towards Matt with interest* Why did you adopt him in the first place?:

;*sees the clock on the wall, noticing that their lunch time is almost over* Light and L .. well, more or less found him, and they couldn’t say no. He was so... *frowns as he thinks back on it* ... helpless. But we’re happy that he’s a part of our family now. *looks towards Matt with a smile*;

;*rests his head on his hands, sighing happily as he thinks of the day L and Light introduced them to Near* He was so cute.. He was so tiny and shy... *smiles* He gave me his toy truck when we first met..!;

;*nods with a smile, remembering that* He kept wanting us to play with him, remember? - Even though he wouldn’t say it directly.;

:*a moment of sympathy passes through him, but his expression immediately hardens once more* ... How adorable. *stands as he sees the bell’s about to ring, his mind on how he’s going to see Near in his next class*:

;*also sensing what Mello does, and so he starts to collect his things together* He’s really sweet, try not to upset him anymore, okay? *his look drops swiftly into a menacing stare* I won’t hesitate to hit you.;

:Yeah, right. *offers a rare smile, a knowing glint in his eyes* You couldn’t hurt a fly if you tried.:

;*as he says that, the bell rings, and he takes his stuff - as well as Matt’s, offering to carry some of the heavy books for him, even if it’s only out of out of gentlemanly attitude* Matt, can’t you go to my algebra class for me?;

:I’ll see you later. *immediately leaves, heading towards the hallway without another glance towards Matt or Iori*:

;See ya. *gives Mello a small wave just before returning back to Iori, a love-struck look on his face* Maybe we’ll coordinate more in the next school, okay?;

;*nods, eager for anything but this* Yeah, definitely. *his smile's easily replaced with a frown* Well, we should go...;

:*eventually, he enters the classroom, his eyes going to Near as soon as he does* *observes him for a moment, before placing a stack of papers on the teacher's desk of all the work he's missed* *as he walks towards his shared desk with Near, he sits, whereupon the close proximity forces his scent just as strong as ever - though, he finds it a bit easier to overcome*..:

:*obviously noticed Mello once he came in the door, and even more so once he took his seat at their table, but he does his absolute best to assume Mello’s existence isn’t their to begin with* *continues writing for the assignment they first got once the bell rang, calmly twirling his hair in silence*:

:*as the first few minutes of class carry on, he vaguely listens to the teacher begin to explain what they're going to do for the day* *soon, the papers are handed out, and he carelessly picks it up, reading over the instructions* .... *without looking towards him, he speaks* You realize we have to work together, right?:

:*doesn’t have another choice but to answer him, so he does, his tone suggesting there being no enjoyment from doing so* I can work on my own just fine. I would rather that than someone who leaves, only to come back and ridicule me.:

:As if you're one to talk, considering how disgusting your attitude is. I don't understand how anyone could remotely classify you as 'sweet'. *jerks his own paper towards him, writing his name in flawless penmanship as he starts to read the first question*:

:-? Sweet? *looks to him in question, but still trying to keep a standoffish appearance* Were you discussing me with the others?:

:I don't think that's really any of your business. *without having to research the answer to the question, he flawlessly writes out a perfect explanation, not even bothering to look at the other as he does so*:

:I believe it is if It involves me. *puts down his pencil for now, Mello successfully getting his attention* ... Why did you come back so suddenly? Did Matt convince you?:

: - Something like that. *doesn't offer much more than that that could indicate he was interested in conversing with him* *without another word, he promptly continues onto the second question*:

:*doesn't respond after that, having a small suspicion that was is more to it* *looks down at his paper, and much to his dismay thoughts of Mello flood back into his mind, despite him being right there* .. Why did you not tell me? - at one point I was looking forward to a new presence. :

:*that strikes a curious chord in him, that being the last thing he expected him to say* *turns to him, pausing half sentence in his writing* ... Why's that?:

:*shrugs his shoulders, not wanting to put much emphasis on his feelings* I assessed you once you came here, you were - unlike most people at this school.:

:Most people say that. I didn't expect anything less. *goes back to his sentence, finishing it with swift precision* *though, his thoughts remain on the fact they're having a conversation, something he thought they'd be avoiding*:

:*doesn’t understand why his defiance is so easily broken with Mello, but he feels compelled to stop feeling angry at him, just to have answers* I barely know you.:

:That's a good thing. *moves into the next question, idly writing as his focus is steadily moving more and more towards Near* Though, I don't know anything about you either, so it isn't exactly fair that you're interested in knowing more about me.:

:You know much more than I know about you. You’re best friends with my brother. *moves his fingers around on the paper, but his eyes go to Mello* What do you want to know?:

:Well - *he stumbles, not having really prepared any questions or thoughts* ... *simply asks the first thing that comes to mind, a question he remembers thinking when they had first met* Why did you advance your schooling so quickly?:

:*answers easily* Because everything ‘at my age level’ was incredibly insulting. I barely have enough stimulation as we speak. *adds in another part, but at a much quieter tone*.. I also wanted to be closer to my siblings.:

:Ah. So you are more attached to others than you put off. *finishes the last question, shoving it towards the corner of his desk* *mumbles* Not like this is your last opportunity.:

:What? *raises his eyebrow, frowning* Iori may seem unintelligent, but he manages through school just fine.:

: - I guess you're right. *lets it be at just that, though he's internally amused* What's with your - toy fixation? *as he speaks, he nods towards one of the robots perched on the corner of their desk*:

:*looks down at the toy in question and takes it in his hand, suddenly wanting to play with him* I’ve always liked toys, there’s no true reason behind it other than enjoying their design and purpose.:

:.... *finds that strange, not having ever met anyone - other than a child - in his entire lifetime that had any attribute similar to his, much less be as overall strange as he is* ... *reaches over, taking the toy from him - of course, being careful to not touch him - and beginning to analyze it* What's so interesting about it?:

:Everything. *tries to take it back, not wanting his favorite toy to be in any danger* The mechanics behind such simple concepts are actually quite intriguing.:

:*doesn't care for his attempts to get it back, deciding he isn't finished inspecting it, noticing that it seems to be either new or very well taken care of* Does it light up? Talk?:

:No. It just is. *sits back in his seat as he realizes Mello isn't going to give it up, but he pays attention to make sure he treats it properly* Please be careful. I've had him since I was young.:

:*looks towards him with a side glance, pausing in analyzing the robot* It's in pristine condition. I'm impressed.:

:I take very good care of my toys. Especially this one. *looks almost nostalgic for a moment* My mother gave it to me.:

:*nods, having already figured such* *a moment passes before he speaks up again, red eyes directed towards the other* You're adopted, right? *already knows, but is curious of his response*:

:*he nods* But my mother and father found me when I was an infant, so there's no difference. I even look like my mother in some ways.:

:*as he looks towards him, he sees what he's talking about the more he thinks about it, noticing even their eyes are somewhat similar - despite the different shade* I'll have to visit your entire family sometime. *looks away, asking another question - one he also already knows the answer to* Where do you live, exactly?:

:*looks up at him, trying keep the vivid dreams from entering his mind* Out of town. Our house is secluded- I'm surprised you haven't been to our home if you're such good friends with Matt.:

:He's only ever come over to my place, or we've met somewhere else. *his mind goes back to the night he visited the other as well, though his expression remains neutral*:

:Hm. *looks down at his papers, a few moments of silence going between them as he takes time to think* - How about you tell me more about yourself now.:

:*shifts his paper, idly and boredly reading over his answers - though, secretly, his interest lies more on Near, though he's still not yet sure why* After class. People are currently listening in on our conversation because they're curious about me. *the vague compliments and curiosities he hears from around them continue to annoy him, and he notices that, as he says that, they seem to panic somewhat*:

:They are? *looks around, and instantly he's met with some guilty faces* *turns back to Mello, seeing as he was correct, but something is strange* I didn't hear any voices, you must have very strong hearing.:

:*responds simply* I can feel when someone's looking at me. It's a common sense to have.:

:I suppose that's true. *still, he's surprised by how sharp his skills are, as even he hadn't noticed such thing* *ignores it though, deciding to go back to his schoolwork* After class it is then.:

:Hurry up with that. *gestures to Near's paper, which is only partly filled out* It's not difficult, but... *offers a crude smile* If you need help, just let me know.:

:*isn't sure if Mello is trying to be sarcastic or genuine, but he nods either way* I'll be done in just a moment. *gets focused at the task at hand, writing now rapid on the page*:

:If you finish early, I'm sure he won't mind letting us out of class early. *gestures to the teacher, who's currently helping some students out* That is, if we just go somewhere like the library... Where we can talk without others listening in. *annoyed eyes glance over to the students who continue to listen in on them*:

:You're really concerned over others hearing. Is your life that secretive? *glances over at him with a small smile, still working even with eye contact*:

:*his mouth opens to respond instantly, but he's caught off guard by the smile adorned on Near's face, pausing as he observes the simple facial expression, trying to read what's behind it - if anything* ..... *frowns slightly, realizing he should respond* .. Something like that. I'm not particularly fond of sharing my personal life with people I could hardly care about.:

:*accepts that, as he at least knows the same feeling, being a private person himself* *stays quiet first, waiting until he can focus on his work before suddenly putting his pencil down* Well, I've finished, so there’s no need to waste anymore time.:

: - You've finished? *just moments prior, he had seen Near

still had quite a few more questions to go through, but upon looking at his paper, he sees that everything is filled out - and quite flawlessly, at that* *wonders if he's underestimated the other's intelligence, or if he had simply dazed out while Near was working, but he figures it doesn't matter either way* ... Well, turn it in. *plucks his own paper from the table and stands, returning to the front and placing it on the teacher's desk without a word*:

:*watches Mello move for a moment, just the manner of his walking being something quite interesting to him* *decides to follow suit, standing up with his paper in hand, walking to the teacher and placing the parchment on the edge of his desk* Here.:

:*is already out the door with his bag in hand, listening in on their biology teacher’s thoughts to know that Near just

turned his paper in* *continues along the hallway, waiting for the other to follow - and normally, he would listen in on someone’s thoughts to know if they’re tailing behind him, but due to being unable to do so, he has to rely on listening for verbal queues, which leaves him frustrated* … *slows down after a moment, coming to a stop as he looks behind him, his look unintentionally more aggressive than need be as he searches for the other*:

:*after affirming where he was going to the biology teacher he returns to get his bag and then departs from the room, leaving the class behind* *as soon as he exits into the hallway, though, he notices the blond giving him a particularly harsh look, one that causes his brow to raise* I'm sorry, I'm not as fast as you. *he says a little louder than normal as he walks to catch up to him*:

:I never expected you to be. *turns back around, though mainly only doing so out of not wanting to catch the other’s scent* I never asked you to come with me, anyway. You only assumed. *looks straight ahead, idly walking as he wonders if this was truly a good idea or not - but, for Matt’s sake and whatever ridiculous idea he’s contrived, he decides to continue on with it without much complaint*:

:You never asked for me not to come either. *he offers idly, the curling of his hair beginning as he catches up to the other* Besides, I don't see anything wrong with me coming. It'll be- fun to deviate from the norm.:

:You can't actually say you feel safe around me. All you know about me is through my association with Matt. *as Near catches up, he finds himself purposefully staying a few feet away, his scent wreaking as he gets closer* ... Aren't you afraid I might hurt you? *remains only halfway playful, but halfway serious, unable to sense the fear he usually does with others*:

((stereotypical, "i could kill u if i wanted" vampire talk))

:*can’t help but feel amused by such a statement, having not felt a single bit of fear the entire time he’s been around Mello* Why would I be afraid of that? You’ve given no reason to think you’re nothing but a boy with temper-issues and a total disregard for obedience. Nothing violent.:

:I don't have temper issues. *says simply, but he doesn't bother denying the other accusation* *his last statement makes his lips curl into an amused smile, wondering over Near's true innocence in the situation* *turns the corner sharply once he sees it, remembering having seen the library entrance in this wing* You might change that statement some day. Once you're more informed.:

:I doubt it very seriously. *he adds quickly, casually following Mello as the get closer to the library, and it's almost as if he can hear the silence coming from behind the doors* I’ve seen violent. My brother Iori can be violent- you could be vicious.:

:*remembers Iori's depiction of 'violence' from the past, and it's hardly anything compared to some of his kind that he knows - but of course, he doesn't mention anything, as he's only supposed to have met Iori once according to Near* You doubt me, then? *reaches the large, library doors, pushing them open and exposing the library within, holding the door open for the other*:

:It’s not that. *takes the invitation and goes in before Mello, silently observing the familiar area with a small bout of relief* *starts to head toward one of the areas he knows best, the secluded and blocked out corner* Being considered nonviolent is a good thing.:

:Not always. Sometimes it's a necessity. *follows after him, though he immediately regrets his politeness, because the air from Near walking forces his scent to hit him without any preparation, and he stops still, having to take a quick second to collect himself* .....:

:*doesn’t notice any change in behavior from Mello until he glances back for a moment, but then he stops in question* Are you- trying to pretend to hold back your violence? I don't understand some humor.:

: - No. I still don't feel well. *speaks somewhat rushed, quickly moving past him and avoiding eye contact* I'll contact a doctor later if need be. There's no reason to be concerned. *pretends to be interested in observing the library, looking around the vast collection of books available* ... So, where are the good books in your opinion?:

:*looks almost concerned for a moment, but once Mello reassures him he pulls back any expression that may be there, going toward the table once more* All of the books I read are on a shelf near the section I sit in. It’s for my convenience. No one bothers my section, or what’s in it.:

:Well, where exactly is your section? *heads along with Near, slowly starting to feel better as he begins to gather himself, trying his best to act as unbothered as possible*..:

:It’s coming up. *the rare few in the library grows even more sparse as they reach the section furthest in the library, revealing a cubicle-like section of bookshelves with a table in between them* Home sweet home.:

:*reaches the small cubicle, taking a moment to observe the small area and the stacked selections of books around it* ... How - cozy. *picks the closest chair, sitting in it and leaning back comfortably, crossing his arms while attempting to avoid his natural habit of breathing* .. You spend all your time here?:

:As much as I can. *sits down after setting his bag on the tabletop, already collecting one of the books in his hands to prepare reading* I don’t feel comfortable anywhere else, and it’s quiet here.:

:Mm. *says nothing more, slowly growing bored with conversation* ... *a moment passes as he looks over the books, before his eyes connect with the one in Near's hands* ... Well, go ahead. Ask away.:

((remember the reason they went there in the first place yo))

:*peeks up at him from the cover of his book, eyes wide with curiosity and satisfaction as he wasn’t expecting Mello to actually go through with this* Of course. *sits the book down momentarily, folding his hands in his lap as he thinks where he should start* How long have you lived here?:

:*decides to answer truthfully, though vaguely enough to continue to remain secretive* Not long. Matt’s told me you all have lived here your whole lives.:

:*he nods, though he doesn’t want to stray from his answers he supposes the conversation isn’t bad* We have. Where did you come from originally? Was it truly Russia?:

:Of course. I wasn’t lying about that part. *looks towards him with a curious, but annoyed expression* .. What is it with you and not believing someone the first time around anyway?:

:.. I always have a suspicion that everyone around me is lying everyday. *shrugs a little, as if its casual* It’s strange, but I like to be sure.:

:*pauses for a moment, surprised by the statement - to which of course he immediately understands, realizing that Near must go through lie after lie, whether he’s completely aware of it or not, day after day* … I wouldn’t think too much on it. *wonders why he’s even offering him advice to feel better, but decides he shouldn’t think too much on that as well*:

:*surprised that Mello took the time to offer that as well, but he doesn't want to dwell on it, or else he may become frigid again, so he decides to move on to his next question* Why do you wear those everyday? *points directly at his eyes, the bright red color grabbing his attention immediately* It surely can’t just be for style.:

:*has already had this question asked a few times to those who were brave enough to approach him today, and he easily dismisses it* I require corrective lenses, so they may as well be the color I prefer. I’m not too fond of my natural eye color.:

:*the answer seems innocent enough, but still it seems strange to him* What's your natural eye color? Can you show me?:

:*honestly is caught off guard, not expecting him to actually be that curious, as everyone is usually bored of the topic by this point* - Of course not. It's filthy here - I can't just take out my contact in an unhygienic area. *releases a sigh, deciding to manipulate the conversation and change topic* I'm sure there's more you're curious about other than my eye color.:

:*frowns, not liking that he doesn't get an answer, but he reluctantly moves on, as there are more questions he wants to ask* Why didn't you want to come to school?:

:You already know that too. *adds on second thought* Or at least, you should be able to easily figure it out. I personally find school rather pointless. I'm not as - into it, like you and your siblings are.:

:I’m not ‘into’ school. *he says in argument, but his voice stays quiet and calm* I like to learn, there’s a difference. But in either case, this isn't about me. *starts to curl his hair once more, one particular question striking him* Do you have a significant other?:

:*doesn't expect the question, but he supposes it's perfectly valid* No, I don't. I don't see the point in relationships. *looks towards the book he'd been about to read, suddenly curious* - What are you in the middle of reading?:

:Hm? *looks down at his book, surprised that he was actually questioned by it* It’s by my favorite author. It’s one of his earlier publishes, but it’s a classic.:

:*an eyebrow raises, though he can’t say he’s really that curious, as he tends to get bored with people as more years pass* *though, he can’t deny the pressing feeling that something is still intriguing about the other, so he actually decides to question further* What’s it called?:

:*decides to open it at that, his own interest growing, and his admiration is obvious just from the sparkle in his eyes* Iniquity.:

: - *stills at the response, certainly not expecting that title* … Iniquity, huh? *looks towards him, overly curious now, wondering if perhaps it’s his own work he remembers writing, as though it were only yesterday* … By which author?:

:*his glance flickers up to him automatically, as if he’s actually excited to be able to discuss it with someone other than his father* Mihael Keehl.:

: - Ah. *instantly smiles for probably the first time that day, though it’s mainly filled with amusement, and his tone equally so* I’ve read his works intently too. I know everything he’s written. *looks towards him, his ego boosting, this situation proving to be much more interesting than he initially thought* What’s your favorite?:

:I don’t have a favorite. *he says honestly, giving a small nod to compliment it* They’re all equal in my eyes concerning what is of high-interest. If anything, it’s just him that is my favorite.:

:*notices how the other seems to light up so quickly upon the topic’s discussion, something that makes his amusement grow* You get so excited when you talk about him.:

:Of course I do. *though as he isn’t used to speaking so honestly, he grows serious, not wanting him to think that he’s embarrassed in the slightest* He’s intelligent, far more intelligent than the norm in his time period. *looks down at the print on the current page he’s on, and his voice tones down* He has a dark, sad soul. It’s so intriguing, I only wish he would exist in my own time.:

: - And what would you do if he did? *looks towards him, it obvious by his expression that he’s actually interested in his response* What would you say to him? *finds this overall situation rather surreal, and he can’t deny he was actually surprised Near seems to understand the ‘author’ so clearly - something of which makes him interested in getting to know the other better*:

“*the question takes him off guard, so far as to make him turn his head up in thought, concentrating* .. From what I’ve read, he feels different because of his thoughts and views on the world, and he’s secluded by them. Because of that, he feels alone. *closes the book at the moment, keeping it pressed against his chest to protect it* So I would tell him he isn’t.:

: - He isn’t? *the remainder of his smile vanishes instantly, not expecting this boy who seems overall apathetic and introverted by nature to say that of all things* … *continues looking towards him, with a strange feeling of confusion mingled with curiosity - something he hasn’t felt in years* … Why would you say that?:

:*glances at him with a hint of hesitation, unsure if he should disclose such information about his own self with someone he barely knows, but something about Mello makes him more comfortable than he’s ever been with someone other than his family* .. Well, I feel the same way as him. So in a way- I suppose we would have each other through similar feeling.:

((... that's pretty gay))

:*nods once, in understanding, though his eyes seem unfocused as they look down blankly* ... I'm sure he would be grateful to have someone tell him that. I'm sure it's - probably needed every once in awhile. *looks towards the book idly, feeling the urge to say more but knowing it isn't wise to do so*....:

:*looks down in a likewise fashion as it’s somewhat strange to indulge in such feelings, feelings that only he really admits to having when alone, but he quickly shrugs it off* Well, not anymore, you should add. He’s long gone. I don’t think my words would do any good to a corpse.:

:Who's to say he's gone? *smiles, his words sounding only playful, starting to find this conversation rather fun once again* He ended up going 'missing', didn't he? Who's to say he's not still alive?:

((Mello's like....... 114 years old lolol))

:*doesn’t find that as funny, a small unamused frown on his face from Mello’s assumed attempt at humor* 1918 was not an a year filled with medical advancements. Unless God himself were preserving him I think I’m safe to assume Mihael Keehl didn’t live long past his 17th birthday, which was shortly before his disappearance.:

:Safe to assume that. *grows a little annoyed at Near's refusal to play along, leaning back against the seat and crossing his arms comfortably, having to consciously remember to continue the habitual motion of breathing* Well, I'm sure you've researched on it. What do you think happened to him?:

((He turned into a gay vampire))

:Nothing dramatic, obviously. *mimics his motions by relaxing his body language as well, languidly continuing to curl his hair as his lists off theories* Perhaps Influenza. Maybe he was dying and didn’t want to make a spectacle of himself, so he died alone.:

((Influenza was leading cause of death in 1901, and also what Edward suffered from so ya know))

:... How depressing. *can't say he isn't disappointed by the lack of dramatics in Near's theory, having heard many odd speculations in his time* *doesn't want to continue the conversation though, for the sake of not wanting any suspicions to arise, and so he continues on* Well, at any rate, what do you think of the book so far?:

:It’s incredible. *he says automatically, and again the book gets pressed to his chest* I’ve read it 38 times, and I think I’ve finally developed all of my opinions about it to the greatest detail.:

:*eyes widen with surprise at the number of times Near's claimed to read it, though he wonders if he's exaggerating* ... *finds himself actually interested in his overall opinions, and he speaks without thinking first* - Have you written any research papers about any of his books?:

:*nods, but it's skeptical, wondering if Mello’s going to ridicule for this information* I have two on this book and two more based off two others: ‘Indignant’ and ‘The Righteous Few’:

:*nods, knowing that the one they’ve been discussing plus one of the newly mentioned titles had been some of his most popular ones, though the last title he mentions surprises him* - I’m surprised you’ve read that one. That one hardly sold once it was published. *looks idly towards the table, beginning to feel somewhat nostalgic* … Not to mention, it’s banned at most schools nowadays anyway.:

((wtf kinda shit is mello putting in his stories))

:Oh, that never affected me. *he says without problem* *in fact, he’s happy that Mello actually knows what he’s talking about* I can't believe you know The Righteous Few. Are you a fan as well?:

:*his lips curve into a smile, the terminology a little strange for him* I already said that I've read everything he's ever written. Including the things he never bothered publishing.:

:*his amused look suddenly drops, immediately looking jealous and incredibly interested* That’s impossible. I've done extensive research and all of his unpublished work were destroyed in a fire.:

:Well, if you don’t believe me, I’ll just keep them to myself. *smiles, though secretly he knows he shouldn’t have let himself blab about it, as he’s never told anyone about his kept works before - but for some reason, his instincts tell him it’s okay, just this once* *suddenly, the thought comes to him that perhaps he’s having a little difficulty controlling his responses simply because he’s used to replying to people based on what they’re thinking, and in this case, it’s obviously different* ..:

((nah its just cause he cute))

:No, please don’t. *he says quickly, the opportunity never having brought itself to him before* I’ve always wanted to read some of his unpublished work, can you bring it to me to see? *pleads, and his admiration is evident once he brings his hand over to gently grab his wrist* Please?:

: - *as Near reaches to take hold of his wrist, he flinches before jerking back, his amused expression transforming into a violent one, eyes narrowing and their color turning a stronger, more striking red* - Don’t touch me.:

((i’m assuming mello is wearing a jacket, so he has a sleeve covering his wrist so near couldn’t feel the cold))

:*eyes widen at the sudden reaction, pulling his hand back as if he touched fire* *instantly his eyes go into his lap, speaking in a small, quiet voice* -- I’m sorry.:

: - ? *the quiet voice has him caught off guard, his sharpened eyes softening, their red hue dulling just slightly* - No, I’m sorry. I haven’t told you I don’t like being touched. *at the realization, he feels somewhat bad, having ruined one of the first good conversations he’s had in awhile* ..:

:It’s- okay. *he confirms, gaining a little more confidence in his voice, but his eyes stay where they are* I don't like to be touched either- I wasn't brought up on physical contact.:

:I assumed that. *figures that already, considering his family, but he decides to cover up his comment* Your family just doesn’t seem the type. *looks towards him, observing him and wondering if he’s feeling better - something that’s difficult to determine considering Near’s so cut off from him* …:

:*gains a little of his confidence back again, his eyes carefully going back to Mello* So-- even though I upset you, will you still show me the collection?:

:*contemplates him for a moment, actually thinking about saying no since the opportunity presented itself, but ultimately decides against it* .. I already said I would. I don’t go back on my word.:

:*feels a little relieved, and his excitement slowly comes back after they bring up his constant comfort, his favorite author, but at the same time he’s just as relieved to be able to spend more time with Mello* .. This may seem strange, but I’m happy you came back, Mello.:

:*eyes widen at that, unsure exactly what he means by that, as having to go by his tone makes understanding him incredibly difficult* - What do you mean? *frowns, crossing his arms to rest on the table, looking directly at him with analytical eyes* … You hardly know me.:

:I know. *he says, even confused himself as to why he feels the way he does* As I said, it seems strange. But I felt something different when you came here. Like kindred spirits.:

:*easily realizes that’s probably due to the fact Near is so connected to his ‘favorite author’, and he must subconsciously recognize the same elements in the

author and himself* .. *but even so, something about his statement seems true, even on his side* … *smiles a little* You don’t seem the type to be instantly ‘connected’ to people. *adds on as an afterthought* - Actually, you don’t even seem the type to like people at all.:

:*realizes that there is a lot of truth to what Mello has said, knowing that he’s a very reclusive person who normally has no desire to have any contact with those outside of his family* That’s what is so strange about it- even to me.:

((Gay))

:*easily is able to tell Near isn't lying, though he can't deny his original suspicions that the other's only interested in him because he might subconsciously recognize the similarities between himself the the 'author' - something that makes him feel surprisingly down* ... *frowns, strangely disheartened* ... I'll come over today. After school. I'll bring the unpublished work.:

:*eyes widen at the sudden invitation to himself from Mello, light going in his eyes at the prospect* I'm sure my parents will be happy to meet you, and we can talk more about this. About everything.:

:*knows he’s already met his parents, but of course Near wouldn’t know about that, and so he goes along with it* I heard your parents are both doctors. Won’t they be working late?:

:*shakes his head* No, they don’t work today. It’s their set day off. I can’t say for sure an emergency hasn’t happened, but they should be there. *his attention goes up as he hears the bell ringing, signifying the change of classes* *he frowns, disappointed, as he isn’t ready to leave, not when they have so much more to discuss* We have to go now.:

:*stands himself, grabbing his bag and easily lifting it over his shoulders* I already know where you live, so I’ll just arrive after school’s over. *upon remembering his next class, he releases a sigh out of habit, not liking that he’s going to have to sit through another useless hour* I’m assuming skipping every day out of the year is considered ‘against the rules’..:

:I guess it depends on which rules you follow by, but the school does frown upon it very highly. *gently puts the book back on the shelf where he found it, grabbing his bag* *looks up at Mello, giving him a small parting nod* See you after school then.:

:*observes his neutral expression, trying to locate any thoughts behind his seemingly impenetrable mask, but it only lasts for a moment upon easily failing* … *offers a short, single nod in response, before turning towards the door and starting to head out* .. After school, then.:

;*the last bell of the day rings and he’s out the entrance doors like a bullet, completely relieved that the school hours have ended until tomorrow* Ahh, fresh air, finally~;

;*laughs a little, reaching his hand out to see if it's misting or not* As nice as it can be, right? *frowns as he feels a tiny bit of water hit his hand* I wish it would be sunny sometimes…;

:*walks alongside them, still not apparently happy to be here or around them but he manages, only an indifferent look on his face to suggest otherwise* It does. You’re just never around to see it.:

;Oh, come on guys~ *languidly walks through the parking lot, still smiling as his feels the mist on his face* Iori, be excited, Light is going to make your favorite for dinner tonight!;

;*eyes light up at that, having forgotten Light had said that* Yeah, you're right! *smiles, nudging Matt’s arm with his elbow* Think I can convince him to make dessert too?;

:*notices the idly conversation, at which he immediately rolls his eyes, allowing himself to tune out* *his thoughts begin to go towards Near, upon which he realizes he should probably inform them, doing so with an interruption* I’m visiting today, by the way.:

;Yeah, I'm sure that’s-- *gets caught up suddenly after Mello says he’s coming over, an entire scene flashing in his mind of the other entering their home in a very different manner than normal* You’re coming over for Near??;

;*his brightened smile immediately disappears as he hears that, looking towards Mello as though he's lost his mind* - What?!;

:*isn’t surprised by their exclamations, though he does look towards Matt, not understanding how he could immediately know the correct reason* Yes. But why would you assume that?:

;*crosses his arms, suddenly turning towards Mello with an exasperated expression* I saw you coming through the front door, meeting L and Light with Near on your heel! You never do that when it comes to just me!;

:*frowns deeply, having not expected Matt to so quickly see that* *the more he tries to word himself though, the more he ridiculous he thinks he sounds* - I told him I would.:

; - Why? *frowns, stopping as well and crossing his arms* You know, from the very start, I didn’t feel like I can trust you around him. I - I don't think you should bother coming over at all, honestly.;

;*glances at Iori with a sense of worry before going back to Mello, trying to convey his seriousness while keeping it more supportive* You do realize how threatened and protective Light and L will feel with you having direct contact with him, right..? They barely like when I keep you in my room..;

:Trust me, they'll be fine. *decides to add something on, something that might convince Matt this will be okay - especially since it entails Near actually being sociable and going out of his comfort zone* Besides, Near is insistent that I do anyway.:

;*surprised at that, doubting him* - Are you sure you didn't threaten him to get him to say that? *his concern grows even more, beginning to feel protective himself* .. Near wouldn't agree to that so easily.;

;*frowns, and even he has a moment of doubt, looking in the visions to see that Near does look more relaxed than normal, even a little more than them normally* .. I trust you, it's just convincing the others is what I'm worried about.;

;*looks towards Matt, wondering exactly what he's seeing that's convincing him this is an okay idea* .. *hesitantly decides to trust him, thinking he’ll just ask him later* … Well, why are you coming anyway?;

:*had been afraid to actually admit this, but he decides to just tell the truth, as blatant as possible* .. I'm showing him some of my work.:

;*almost chokes as soon as he says that, falling back on his heel in a dramatic gesture* What?! Y-you do understand that Near is smart right?!;

;*upon realizing what Mello means, he instantly wonders if he’s truly lost his mind* - Are you insane?;

:*rolls his eyes, dismissing their comments* And you do understand that I’m also smart, right? He obviously isn’t aware that it’s my work.:

;*takes a deep breath, running a hand through his hair as he tries to stay calm* *lets it out, looking confident* .. Whatever you do, don't tell L and Light, just-- keep it quiet. And please be careful!!;

;Yeah, if they found out… *the more he thinks about it, the more it sounds like it’s going to end badly* .. I really don’t want him finding out this way.;

:Do you think I’m stupid? I’ve always been very careful with keeping information protected like that. *mumbles* Even if I do think it’s ridiculous you’ve been lying to him his whole life…:

;*frowns at Mello’s words, thinking he of all people would understand their predicament* It's not something L and Light wanted for him. If you had a son or daughter wouldn't you want them away from this life?;

:You’re the one who said you plan on turning him when he’s 18. *his voice is relatively quiet considering a few people are in close proximity - though, as he listens to their thoughts he discovers their too side-tracked to bother listening in anyway*:

;We never said we were going to. We just decided that’s when we’ll explain everything, and give him the option. *his look is adamant, hoping that Mello understands this*;

;And he’s going to, I've already seen it. *looks at Mello with a serious gaze, almost even concerned* It’s just- they want him to have as much time as possible. That's why we can't change anything.;

:*stops still from walking, staring to Matt with a strange, unexpected expression* … *after a moment of trying to invade his thoughts, he realizes Matt must be talking about a prior vision and therefore he’s unable to see it at the current moment* - You know, it’s damn annoying when you cut yourself off like that. What did you see?:

;*frowns, wondering why Mello’s voice seems so full of concern* - ? Why do you care? If Near wants to eventually agree to the change, then so be it.;

;*hears the same thing that Iori did, it being strange, especially coming from Mello, but he doesn’t say anything just then* It wasn’t anything massive. It was just Near. He looked like the same pale, small, Near, but different. His eyes were blood red, and he looked beautiful. He looked-- more preserved. *continues walking, eyes focused now on the trees than either of them* I had trouble seeing actually how it happened, but it’s obvious enough.;

:*as they finally get away from the stragglers around them and into the complete silence of the trees, he begins to feel more at peace, though his thoughts remain on wondering what Near would actually look like transformed* …:

; .. I can’t imagine it’d be any other way than how we have planned. Besides – *looks towards Matt, speaking with a hint of trying to reassure himself* – you said he looked around 18 in your vision anyway.;

;*nods easily, remember that vision as if it was happening right at that moment* Everything’s going to be fine. The war, Near, us. It’s going to be just fine as long as everything stays like it is in my vision.;

:*rolls his eyes as they walk through the beaten dirt path among the trees, not understanding why Matt is going to such extents in the first place* I don’t see why you’re trying to start something. Everything would be better off if you just left it as it is.:

;*releases a small sigh out of habit, seeing that Mello still has failed to come to terms with this* We want to do this to prevent anything from getting out of line in the future. And we can do that by making peace now.;

:*grows a little more defensive than Iori, just because he’s given his heart out to Mello about this particular conversation before* Your precious leaders want to kill Near, and they would in an instant if they had their way, so forgive me for having such a strong hope for peace.:

:Well they don’t have their way. I don’t personally like you carrying around a human boy – especially since you’ll raise him wrong once you do turn him – but I wouldn’t advocate to kill him.:

;You know that your leaders don’t feel the same way, right? And they’re the ones in charge. *halfway focuses on stepping over a couple logs in their path, seeing their house in the distance after they make a turn* So - I agree with Matt. We need to do what we can to settle the tension.;

:*frowns, glaring over towards Iori* Oh? And what exactly is that?:

;*wraps his arm around Iori’s, clinging to him as he walks, with little care to where Mello is at the moment* *his expression softens, and he only smiles* That’s for me to know and for everyone else to find out. But I know it’s going to work.;

:If you say so. *lets the conversation die at that, figuring they’ll discuss this later - when they’re not closing in on their house where everyone is* *looks towards the house as it gets larger and the details become more apparent, now noticing the changes they’ve made that he failed to notice the last time he was here* … Nice place.:

;*nods with a smile, glad for the calm change of conversation and now looking up at the large, modern-esque house as Mello brings it up* Just as cozy as ever.;

;*looks out onto their home and he grins, squeezing Iori’s arm tighter as they get closer* *before they get any closer though, he whips his head over to Mello, glaring* Best. Behaviour. I mean it. *gives him one more glare before tugging Iori towards the steps*;

“*sitting in a chair in the kitchen, casually reading a velvet-cased book as Light and Halle work toward making dinner* *glances over at Near, who is sitting out into the living room, and he smiles just slightly*”

:*unaware of everything as he tries to focus on finishing one of his giant puzzles nearly covering the section of the floor, but every so often he checks the time, wondering when his siblings and Mello will come through the door*:

;*as they reach the top of the marble steps and the front of the French doors, he swings it open and enters the house, smiling as he sees everyone* Hello - Sorry for taking so long. We just got to talking along the way.;

:*enters behind them, already anticipating the thoughts of everyone - that is, everyone except for Near, to his subtle infuriation - upon his arrival* …:

“*looks up upon hearing the hesitant tone in Iori’s voice, before seeing the familiar, black-clad blond enter the home - and despite already knowing he’s in town because of Matt, he can’t help but frown distastefully* .. What brings you here?”

&*the moment Light speaks in such a disagreeable tone, her attention goes from the bowl of food prep in her hands to the door, eyes widening at their new ‘guest’* …. *frowns instantly, shooting a curious glare over in Matt’s direction, trying to make eye contact*&

“*eyes come open suddenly at the feel of Mello in the room, and quickly his nerves rise as he steps foot in their home* *sets the book down immediately, his instinct screaming at him to grab Near and take him out of the room immediately, but his logic overrules that*”

;*wants to roll his eyes at Halle, putting up his hands in surrender* Hey, this has nothing to do with me, I just tugged Mels along. He’s actually-;

:*just as quickly as everyone else, Near catches sight of Mello and quickly reacts, moving faster than he ever has before* *stands up and immediately goes over to Mello, his wide gray eyes looks up at him with his own version of excitement*:

;*looks very surprised to see Near acting this way, but he throws his hands up with a small smile* Near’s guest..;

“*panic rises in him as he sees Near approaching him, dropping the cutting knife onto the counter and moving fast - as fast as he’s able to, considering - to Near’s side, tugging his arm immediately away from the blond* - What are you doing?!”

&*sees no need to act as Light does, but she can’t help her own swelling panic* - *though, she’s immediately confused upon Matt’s newly revealed information* - Guest? Excuse me?&

;Um - Yeah, it’s true, actually.. *actually grows a little frightened at Halle’s tone, finding himself sometimes afraid to contradict her, as well as Light and L, and so he waits before hesitantly speaking* ... Near invited him over.;

:*nods with affirmation, finding this dramatic display unnecessary* Yeah. We’ve been talking today, and he asked me to come visit. *an amused smile appears on his face, always amused when he can be a bother to them* Nice place, by the way.:

((so is near ever given a reason as to why everyone hates mello or wut))

:*glance snaps to Light as soon as he tugs at him, wondering why he would suddenly respond in such a way* *easily pulls himself away from his grip, taking a step to the side so he couldn’t try that again* He’s going to see my collection of books. He likes the same writer as I do.:

“*walks towards Light now, hovering over Near as if his life depended on it*”

:*looks at both of his parents, very confused by their strange behaviour, and why they’re all so against Mello when they were thought to have never met him* You’ve met Mello before?:

“--Yes, very briefly. When he and Matt became friends. *he adds, his voice calm and smooth despite his on-alert emotions* *his gold eyes flicker towards Mello, trying his best to be normal for Near* Welcome to our home officially, Mello. I apologize for our outbursts, we’re not used to sudden guests- *gestures to Light, who’s still a little uncomposed* and my husband is a little out of sorts from just getting off a long shift from the hospital. We’re happy to have you.”

;*gives a small sigh of relief from his corner of the group*;

&*looks towards L with surprise, not expecting him to be so lenient with an excuse* … *silently, she realizes she has no choice but to follow along with the sudden ‘act’, and so she carefully goes back to what she’d been preparing* ….&

“... Of course. I apologize for my irritation. *the apology sounds a bit forced, but he realizes it is best to act normal for Near’s sake* … We’ll make you a plate for dinner as well, if you’d like to stay. *releases his hold on Near, hesitantly going back to the kitchen area* …”

;*glad to see everything settled, he looks towards Matt and joins him in his relief* *offers a short nod in his direction to let him know this will turn out okay* *as soon as they exchange a look, he easily kicks his shoes off next to the other’s at the doorside*;

: - It’s not a problem. I should have called beforehand to make sure I was welcome. *speaks with a strictly formal tone, officially closing the door behind him, starting to unlace his boots* *looks towards Near as he silently takes them off, wondering if there’s any lingering confusion or suspicion in his expression* …:

((sorry i just figured light would make sure they do all that and what not))

;*goes off into the kitchen with the rest of them, immediately feeling eyes on him* What?! I-I didn’t do anything, I had no idea that Near would want anything to do with Mello, let alone bring him here!;

“*sighs as he listens to the excuse, but he understands Matt’s benevolence* *runs a hand through his hair as he sits back down, furthering his composure* It doesn’t matter now. Everyone needs to be proper and act as if you normally would. We can’t have Near thinking anything is out of the ordinary.”

:*when Mello looks at him there’s nothing on his face, simply figuring the excuse to be true, as his father has been known to grow irritable when under a lot of stress* I’m happy you came.:

http://www.cad-comic.com/cad/20061025

&*mumbles under her breath, feeling itchy at the mere thought of Mello being in close proximity to Near - especially in their home* You should have called before coming here.&

"*nods to L, responding under his breath, but it seems unnecessary because Near is distracted in the mudroom area and therefore isn't listening in* I understand that, but - We shouldn't allow him in our home."

;*follows into the kitchen along with Matt, but he can't help the sudden surge of protectiveness he feels over his younger 'brother'* .. At least he's only staying for dinner. And this probably won't become a recurring thing...;

:*grows relieved that Near seems to so easily accept it - but then again, he can't be sure, considering he's so difficult to read, even if he wasn't used to relying on his skill* .. I am as well. *stands straight up once he's finished, beginning into the livingroom area*:

((so im just going to assume mello either 'quickly' went back and got some of his documents or he just has the habit of keeping all his essentials with him - also, we havent determined where exactly mello is staying lolol))

(Shhhhhhh)

“It’s- inconvenient that Near’s made friends with him, but we can't keep him away. *lays his hands in his lap, feeling more relaxed at this moment* Mello’s been allowed here for Matt, and he’d be stupid to try anything solo, so I have faith that we have control over this.”

;You guys are making too much fuss, Near’s going to be fine! *he pipes up, while trying to stay respectful* This sounds bad, but If he wanted to do something he would have done it at school when they had a class together. We have an agreement! Just trust me when I say he’s safe!;

:*follows Mello like a small puppy, curious and interested in every move he makes* I’d rather just go to my room so we can commence looking at your collection, but my parents insist we eat as a family.:

"It's also inconvenient that the first person Near's decided to actually make friends with is - him, but.. We don't really have any other choice. We can't exactly tell him it's wrong, of course... *picks up the cutting knife once more, going back to the process of chopping the vegetables on the board*"

&It seems like really bad timing. *sighs with disappointment, deciding to trust Matt's right, but she can't help but continuously try to look into the living room area to see how it's going*..&

;Don't worry - Matt definitely would have seen something already if something bad were to happen. *even just saying that makes him feel better*;

:*raises an eyebrow, finding the timing a little strange as he decidedly sits on one of the couches, crossing one leg over the other* *sets his bag to the side, now free from having to carry it* You're eating already? Don't people normally eat later than this?:

;Iori’s right, I looked and I haven't seen anything unsettling. *says with a bright tone, trying to keep the worrying parents from fretting too much*;

“*Matt’s visions normally relax his concerns, but when it comes to Near he can't help but worry* Matt, Iori, I want you to keep a close eye on them. Halle, if they decide to go in Near’s room, I want you next door at all times just in case. And Light- *looks over at the one cutting vegetables* I know you've gone the longest without hunting, but keep yourself calm. Near will be fine.”

:*looks up at him, a little confused as to what he means* By the time it's finished it'll be nearly five, an appropriate time. I sleep at 8:30, and my parents have to leave shortly after when they’re on duty, so it best works for everyone’s schedule. What time do you normally eat?:

"*releases an exasperated sigh, allowing his eyes to close for a moment so he can attempt to relax* ... I know. I planned on going hunting tonight, but since this happened... I think it's best if I remain here."

;*frowns, not liking the sound of that* You don't have to worry about that. He's probably only going to stay for dinner, and probably not much longer.;

&*finishes preparing the side dish in the bowl she's holding, setting it down on the counter so she can move onto something else* We're almost finished with making dinner, so.. You're right, Mello probably will insist on leaving afterwards. I can't imagine he'll want to stay longer.&

:*at the realization, he instantly frowns with a newfound sour mood, as he usually refrains from eating for fun except for special occasions* ... Depends, I guess. Sometimes I'll wait til the middle of the night. *smiles with amusement at that, the humor bettering his mood, as it's very true*:

“*gives Light a sympathetic expression, know how hard he's been working only to have to hold back for even longer* We’ll go as soon as possible. Don't worry.”

;*keeps glancing in the living room to make sure they're both alright, and he’s surprised to see Mello doesn't look as grouchy as normal* *whispers over to Iori* Look at them, isn't it weird how Mello’s acting so casual?;

:*looks at him as if he's strange, wondering why so late* That isn't healthy for your system. It causes bad digestion, and nightmares. *while dinner is still in preparation, he sits on the floor where he was before, looking down at his almost finished puzzle*:

;*as Matt directs him to do so, he looks into the living room* *notices with surprise that he’s correct, seeing that Mello seems actually relaxed for once* .. Why do you think that is?;

“*nods as L speaks, knowing he’s right, and it’s at least a little reassuring that it won’t be much longer until they go hunting* We’ll go tonight. I can’t imagine it’ll take long…”

&*soon, the timer for the food baking in the oven goes off, and so she lifts open the oven door and pulls out the pan of lined chicken breasts* Dinner’s finished by this point, I think. Do you want to start setting up? *looks over towards the others*&

:*looks down at the large puzzle, overall ignoring his advice as it’s meaningless to him* *is about to speak and ask about his puzzle, before his sharp eyes glare over in the direction of the kitchen, starting to grow annoyed by the continuous thoughts about him* … *returns his attention back to the gigantic puzzle on the floor, deciding to ignore it for now* .. Why is it blank?:

;*can only give Iori a small shrug before Halle calls them all to attention* I’ll set out the plates and silverware! *quickly skips amount the table to fish said things out of the cabinets and drawers*;

“I’ll continue to sit here and be waited on by my wonder children. *he says with a small smile, trying his best to make light out of a very strange and concerning situation*”

:Hm? *looks up at him only for a moment before he goes back to placing the white piece in his hand down onto a larger section of puzzle* It makes it more challenging. What fun in solving something you already have the answer to?:

;*decides to go along and help Matt, going to grab some napkins for them to use - and, upon realizing his tendency to get messy, he grabs a few extra for himself* *heads towards the adjoining dining area, starting to set out the napkins along the table, and making sure to place one at one of the extra seats*;

&*reaches into the cupboard and pulls out enough plates for them all, starting to dish the food out* *despite knowing she could have everything dished out in a flash, she has the tendency to do it at a ‘normal’ pace, considering Near may walk in at any moment* Is Mello eating tonight? - I’ve never seen him eat anything beyond dessert before.&

“Set a plate for him. *insists adamantly without question, helping dish out the side of rice they made* If he insists on joining us, he’ll be acting the part.”

:*refrains from responding to the rhetorical question, instead watching him with slight fascination* … It doesn’t seem entertaining.:

;*rolls his eyes a little at Halle’s comment, and he nods* He eats, and he’ll definitely eat tonight because of what’s important here, so don’t worry.;

“Positive attitudes, everyone. *he says simply, feeling the overall aura in the room is not the greatest for Near to come into* Everything will go according to plan.”

:It’s entertaining in the sense that I like a challenge. *puts down another piece, but after a moment of watching, he looks up again* Would you like to help me?:

;*returns into the kitchen area, starting to grab already prepared plates* *looks over towards Matt as he heads back into the dining area with the plates* Wanna go get them after this?;

&*brings in the rest of the plates with ease on her arms and hands, setting them down in front of each chair* I’ll grab some drinks really quick. - And yes, please get Mello. *mumbles* He’s making me nervous…&

“*as he hears that Matt and Iori will go retrieve Near from the living room, he goes ahead and sits down at the dining table at his usual seat* *as he sits down, he leans back with a exhale, the action helping to calm him from this otherwise stressful situation* …”

:*upon hearing the thoughts of those through the other room, he instantly declines Near’s challenge and instead stands up* Dinner’s ready. C’mon. *looks down to him, expecting him to stand and follow*:

;*sets down his last piece of silverware before he agrees to collect Near, skipping next to him toward the living room* Guys~!! Dinner’s-- *before he can finish though, Mello is already going past him into the dining room, and he looks back* Huh, he must be hungry!!;

:*watches Mello leave toward the dining room with a small frown* *isn’t sure if he is a good timer or if he saw Matt coming, but it strikes him as off how precise was* *lets it go to the back of his mind, however standing up and walking toward his siblings* Perhaps. *walks into the dining room, instantly pointing where Mello is sitting and following to the chair beside him*:

;*gives Iori a small look before he decides to do the same, sitting on Mello’s opposite side and leaving the one opposite to him open* It smells great!;

“That is does. *he says entering the dining room, eyes instant information track towards Mello* *decides to sit across the two directly, making sure there’s no room for anything to happen* You came on a good day, Mello.”

;*as he sees Matt didn’t have to go far, he then notices Mello already coming into the dining area* *glad that they can go ahead and get started, he goes to the open seat beside Matt and sits down* This looks fantastic. *smiles, picking up his fork and already beginning to eat*;

:*pretends to have not noticed where Near was indicating, strongly disliking following orders - but he does take that particular seat, a part of him not wanting to disappoint Near for some reason* .. *a little internally troubled at that as he takes his seat, though he’s soon distracted as L speaks* *looks over the food with slight distaste* … How often do you guys cook?:

“*responds without hesitation as he lifts his own fork* We cook multiple times a day. We don’t go out very often.”

&*starts eating her own plate of food upon sitting down, her motions precise and careful* *all the while though, she keeps her eyes on Mello, as if waiting for him to take a step out of line* ….&

;*feels the obvious tension between everyone and Mello here, but he feels like things are going well considering how easy it could have fallen* *nonchalantly eats his food, just observing everyone*;

:*begins to eat, bringing his fork to his mouth with slow movements, also getting a feel from the room after how it began* Father studied in Italy while Halle studied in France, so they both gained excellent culinary marks.:

“That’s true. *he adds, more-so dawdling with his meal than actually eating it, as he’s too focused on his own priorities* So, Mello, it’s been some time since you’ve been here.. What brings you back to town?”

:Well, as you probably know, Matt offered that I start going to an actual school, rather than home study. Since I live nearby, we thought it would just be easier if he helped me adjust at a school where I already know someone. *responds with a very matter-of-factly tone, for some reason feeling the need to give off a somewhat sense of normalcy in front of Near*:

"... *observes Mello for a moment, before beginning to cut his chicken breast into smaller pieces* Well, that's very thoughtful of Matt to offer. *looks towards him as he speaks, a hint of malice in his expression, but his tone suggests completely otherwise* How long do you plan on being here?"

:*shrugs a little, looking towards his plate and finally picking up his fork, scooping a biteful of one side* Til I graduate. There's not long to go. *wonders over the hidden meaning behind his words* I don't plan on leaving anytime soon, if that's what you're asking. *places the forkful of food in his mouth, finding the taste rather unusual considering his main diet over the past few decades* ....:

;*laughs a little, pretending to find Mello's response ridiculous* Of course we don't want you to leave. It's nice to have you at school.;

& And here as well. *forces a smile on her face as she cuts her own food, acting friendly only for Near's sake* You're a good friend to Matt, so of course you're welcome here.&

:*as he continues to eat small portions of his dinner he feels more at ease, as everyone is acting they they normally do when Mello isn’t here* *still though , something seems off, just enough that he can realize it but not enough so that he can place what it is, but he continues to go on like nothing's the matter* You only have a small amount of time before you graduate either way.:

;Yeah! And besides-- *swallows a bite of rice before he continues speaking, an amused look on his face* I think it’s good that you graduate with friends, you only do it once!;

“*can’t help but smile at that, knowing full well the irony of those words as their ‘children’ have graduated more times than he can count* *but as stable as the conversation is going, he feels like he should be more proactive, so he settles with a conversation that only Mello can hear* ‘Mihael, can I truly trust you here so close to my son?’”

:*hears the thought traverse into his head, instantly surprised at the usage of his name, but his expression remains neutral* ... *having no way to respond, he looks to see if Near’s paying attention, and upon seeing he isn’t, he offers a short, silent nod upon making eye contact with L, trying to assure him he has nothing to worry about* ….:

;*looks over in Mello’s direction, surprisingly catching the silent exchange between the two* … *pretends to not notice anything, instead digging back into his food, already almost finished* So, what’s for dessert?;

“Well - *smiles in L’s direction* - I’ve been convinced to do something tonight, yes. I’ll get it once we’re finished eating.”

&*checks over Near every once in awhile, making sure he doesn’t notice anything fishy about anyone’s behavior - which, in her opinion, everyone appears to be doing a suspicious job, though that’s probably just her over-analytical nature talking* *smiles, swallowing a biteful of food* Sounds great.&

;Dessert, hell yeah~! *he shouts happily, but instantly realizes that his voice was vulgar so he sits back and clears his throat*:

“*he isn’t sure how serious he can trust Mello, but he hopes that he’s still the boy he once knew long ago, so he gives him some credit* *looks at Light, reaching over to gently take his hand* Light creates the most delicious sweets, and thankful for you Mello, I requested something very chocolatey.”

:*distracted by everything around him, but still he has some chance to go into his own head, focusing mainly on Mello, who seems to have a particular interest in his parents than anything else* I’d rather not have any, but thank you Father.:

:.. How thoughtful. *starts to look forward to the prospect of actually eating something chocolatey, and it motivates him to hurry the process of consuming as much of the plate as he can - and besides, he starts to get somewhat used to the food*:

;*finishes up the last bit from his plate, pushing it away from him and leaning back against his chair, satisfied* *smiles, laughing off Near’s comment* I’ll take his.;

“*smiles, not expecting anything else from Near* I wouldn’t make you eat something so sweet. I’m not having any either.”

&*upon finishing her plate, she decides to go ahead and stand* I’ll bring out the dessert, don’t worry yourself. *smiles towards Light, before making her way in the direction of the kitchen*&

;*pushes his way from the table, standing quickly* I’ll help you! *rushes off to the kitchen toward Halle, wanting to make sure she has enough assistance*;

“*decides to fill the void with a conversation, looking towards Near specifically, hoping he can get something out of him about today* How was school, Near?”

:*looks up from the scraps still left on his plate, giving his mother a little shrug of his shoulders* I scored perfectly on my Technical Writing exam. It was very simple, but I managed to do a good job either way. And- *looks toward Mello, and he almost smiles* Mello came back to school, and we spent time together in the library after our work was done in Biology. It was- fun.:

“-Alone? *surprised, he can’t help but utter it with shock* .. I don’t particularly like you leaving your classes.”

“*pauses with a forkful of food mid-air, suddenly surprised at the information Near’s provided* - I don’t like that either. *continues, his tone more stern* At all - Especially since you need to be focusing on your studies. *that’s obviously not the reason, but he can’t really say the truth right now*”

:*frowns at his accusatory words, deciding to intervene and defend the situation - speaking with an annoyed tone* Near and I were working on something in class and then finished it. After that, our teacher let us go to the library so we could study together. What’s the problem with that? *doesn’t add on the fact they didn’t study whatsoever of course, considering they did nothing but talk*:

;*observes the conversation take place, just now finding out about how Near’s already been alone with - him, and it instantly causes him to feel a little protective* … *makes a mental note to inform Matt at a later point, but awaiting L’s reaction for now*;

“*a little taken back by Mello’s defending of Near, but he clears his throat, wanting to stay professional* -- Well, I would prefer if you tell one of your siblings if you’re going to go somewhere that isn’t your normal schedule.”

:*frowns a little at his father’s reaction, but when L is talking he obviously nods in understanding, know that he needs to respect his mother’s decision* Yes sir.:

;We’re back~! *he says with several plates of dessert in his hands, smiling wide despite the same tense feeling coming back* And it looks great~!;

:*looks down at the plate that’s set in front of Mello, still a little irritated that his parents aren’t trusting him* .. *pushes out his seat, preparing to stand up* I would like if Mello and I could go to our room. He can eat his portion there.:

“ -? *eyes widen slightly, not expecting Near to ask such a thing so suddenly* What?”

&*upon setting her own plate down, her eyes widen with surprise* - Absolutely not. You know we always eat together as family. *says that as her excuse, hoping it’s enough to convince him*&

“Exactly. Leaving the table is disrespectful. *states simply, appearing unaffected, despite being a little internally flabbergasted over the fact Near would ask that in the first place*”

:*stands, picking his plate up and starts for the door - after all, the idea does sound appealing from the standpoint that he’s beginning to grow annoyed by almost everyone’s presence and demeaning thoughts* It’s fine. We were planning on studying anyway.:

“*surprised at Mello’s response, instantly shooting him a thought, loud and clear* ‘I don’t trust you. You’re aware of that, right?’”

; - Mello - *stands up, heading towards him, a slight panic obvious as he really doesn’t like the idea of them being alone - again* Come on, just eat your dessert here. It won’t take you that long.;

:*stands up as soon as Iori does, immediately going to stand between him and Mello* I'm not eating, so I don't need to be here. It's fine, we’ll keep the door open if it means anything to you. *looks toward his mother, begging with his eyes* Please mother?:

“.. *bites the inside of his cheek, wishing there was a part of him that would say no, but his trust in his son and even in Mello wins him over* .. Alright, but as long as the door is left open.”

:*eyes light up at that, happy that he get his own consent* *nods in thanks, and he instantly turns to go toward the halls before anyone can say something else* Come on then, Mello. I'll show you to my room.:

;*open mouthed a little, even more shocked that L agreed to all this* ‘Mello... Please don’t mess this up.’;

:*doesn’t bother responding to Matt, even physically, instead looking towards L with an expression that suggests there’s nothing to worry about* … *once he breaks eye contact, he continues into the kitchen area that he knows leads into the open space of the house*:

“*watches as Mello and his son disappears, having the sudden urge to get up and stop them, if only for his own sake, but he remains, instead looking towards L as though he’s insane* .. *once Near is officially out of earshot, he speaks* What are you doing? ”

“*holds his hand up to Light immediately, while his other takes the fork and takes a nice hunk of dessert to slip past his lips* I am your spouse, and he is my son. I know what I'm doing.”

;*smiles, glad to see that L is even playing along, but at the same time even he is nervous about tonight* -- Well, let's eat~!!;

:*everything that everyone else is doing no longer phases him as he walks toward the hallway to the steps, starting to go up the wide white panels* I'm sorry for how they were treating you. They normally are very kind to everyone they meet.:

“*frowns, in obvious doubt* *mumbles* Even despite the fact you're probably just giving him too much of the benefit of the doubt? *sits up straight, obviously not pleased* But if you say so.”

:*follows him up the white paneled steps, observing the newly displayed artwork that wasn't here the last time he was* It’s fine. You should know by now I don't really care what others think in the first place.:

:*frowns slightly, still seeing his family’s behavior as unsavory, but at least he found a way to escape for them* I hope that they warm up to you. You’d think they would be if you've already met them because of Matt. *finishes the steps, quickly turning left and heading down the hallway filled with pictures of his siblings and him* In either case, I'm excited to be alone with you.:

((He didn't mean that as such a pervy statement))

:*raises an eyebrow, finding that strange coming from someone he kind of hardly knows - though, he doesn't say anything about it, instead moving past Near with his plate in hand, already aiming for his bedroom* Just because you get to see what I have? *side glances in the other's direction, gesturing to his bag hanging from his shoulder with a single tug of the strap held in his hand*:

:*from the moment that Mello passed him he grows confused, wondering how he could possibly know where he’s going* .. *quietly chalks it up to perhaps Matt giving him a tour when he wasn’t home, and yet it still sits strange with him* * though, eyes grow with a little more enthusiasm at the sight of the bag, and he nods quickly, the topic shifting in his mind quickly with priority* Exactly. I feel like we’ll be able to properly admire the work if we’re in a quiet peaceful environment-- *just as he reaches the end up the hall he stops right in right of a door, easily opening the door with dull light peering through the large glass walls* - like my room.:

:*once he enters the room, he takes a moment to pause and look around the room, everything looking drastically different in the rainy atmosphere permeating the room through the windows, lighting everything with delicate, dull blues* ... Nice room. *says with honesty, considering the room looks drastically different* It's very peaceful. *steps further into the room, dropping his bag on the low-rise bed as he continues observing the scenery of wet trees just beyond the windows* ...:

:Thank you. *he says softly, walking over to the bed, but before he sits down a thought comes to mind and he reroutes toward the closet in the opposite side, opening it with one hand* *without any warning his works off the shirt off his back, shimming out and tossing it in the laundry basket on the ground*:

((yeeeeeeeeeeEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE get it))

: - *hardly has time to comprehend what's going on, before the scent emitting from Near's body hits him full force, and he's suddenly stopped still* - !! *his eyes turn a bright shade of red, and all logic seems to seep from existence* *even so, a sliver of reality does remain, enough to cause an internal conflict on whether he should act on instinct or not, his body a second away from leaping into action* ... *hesitantly looks over to see what's caused this, his actions stiff and forced, and soon he's somewhat able to tell through what rationale remains exactly what's happened* ....:

((im sorry this sounds so dramatic))

((Nah man it’s mello))

:*unaware of anything that’s going on behind his back, as he can’t see anything that’s wrong with his actions* *leans into the closet to pull out a pure white dress shirt, draping it over his torso and beginning to quickly button them up his chest* *speaks with his back still turn as his fingers loop in the waistband of his pants* I’m changing my bottoms, you may not want to look over here.:

:*Near's voice breaks his instinct somewhat, his hungry stare softening* ... No. *finds himself speaking, beginning to start out the room, obviously hurried* I - I mean - *stutters for a moment before settling on something to say* - It's inappropriate.:

:-? *the tone of Mello’s voice causes him to turn around, innocent look showing that he doesn’t understand what he means by that* You don’t have to leave, I can keep them on if you’re uncomfortable.:

: ... *looks towards him, their eyes connecting for a brief moment as he contemplates him, every urge in his body just telling him to attack* ... It's fine. It's - um - .. *finds it difficult to continue speaking, his normal faultless behavior nonexistent by this point* ... My fault..:

:*full on frowning now, this behaviour coming from Mello certainly something that he hasn’t seen before* Mello-- *almost thinks about getting closer to him, but as he’s seen with Mello’s personal space before, he stays directly where he is* It’s alright, I don’t need to change at the moment. *his voice grows quiet, but he still keeps it calm and safe* Just don’t leave.:

:*as Near reassures him he doesn't plan on continuing, he begins to feel somewhat relieved, the stress of instinct in his body slowly dissipating* ... *once he begins to collect himself, he releases a deep breath, the physical action helping him feel better* .. I apologize. I've always had personal space, so I've always tried to keep the same in mind for others. *decides to let that be the simple excuse to his strange behavior, his usual collected aura returning* *one question does pique his interest, and he can't help but ask it* ... Why are you so insistent I don't leave though?:

:-- Because. I don’t want my parents to think something was wrong, and then you not be allowed back. *he says simply, but he masks the real desire, that is for Mello to just be around him* *walks towards the bed, sitting down with enough space for the other to sit comfortably* Besides, how would we be able to admire the work if you’re not here?:

:*contemplates him for a moment, trying once again to read him through his tone and body language - but fails, of course, though not to his surprise* ... *walks towards his bed, now realizing he'd left his bag there, which he realizes in hindsight it's a good idea he didn't decide to leave* Well, I'm not leaving, am I? *offers the hint of a smile, trying to play off his prior odd behavior, before sitting down on the edge of the bed* *begins to pull open the leather latch of his bag, sifting inside the unorganized files of papers* What would you like to see first?:

((i feel like my replies are so long and dumb and make no sense and im sorry))

((HALEY THEY’RE ALL PERF))

:*wants to peek in the bag so that he can see everything that Mello has to offer of his favorite author, but he keeps away for the sake of his space* Anything. No, wait. Perhaps the earliest work you have from him. *his voice is filled with excitement that’s very rarely exists, and he almost seems like a giddy child* Anything will be fascinating.:

:The earliest? *gives a strange look in his direction, as even he knows this hint of excitement is rare, but he doesn’t say anything about it, instead looking through his unsorted papers and trying to remember what the earliest one he’s written is* Well, conveniently, they’re all dated. *after a moment, he pulls out one that has the date 23 Jan 1911 written on top*:

:*lets out a silent gasp once he pulls out one of the most precious pieces of work from the author* My mother told me that this was one of his most emotionally-baring works. It deals with the grief of being abandoned by his family and left to fend for himself. *reaches out for it, eager to read it* Can I hold it?:

:Feel free. *vaguely remembers this particular piece, considering it’s been an incredibly long time - decades beyond decades, and he hasn’t even bothered looking at it since the last time he’s edited it, and it’s obvious it’s not finished considering all of the pen markings scratching out various sentences and changed words* Just be careful with it. It’s obviously old. *hands him the papers, all of which are held together by a small clip*:

:Of course. *he says simply, taking the old parchment in his hands and marveling at the fact that this is the true thing* I- can’t believe you actually have this. *starts reading, and as his mother said, it starts up more grim than his other work* *his cheeks grow flushed with excitement, eyes roaming the page with fascination* This is incredible..:

:Is it? *feels his pride swell at the comment, always liking when his work is complimented, even if he doesn’t know it’s actually his own* Well, at least you like it. Tell me what you think of the ending. *leans back against the wall beside the bed, making himself more comfortable as he watches Near read*:

:I’ve never read such raw emotion before. *only seconds are spared on the first page before he’s quickly going to the next one, not taking a moment to pause* It’s almost as if he belongs in another time, no one who wasn’t extremely wealthy had such a vocabulary back then, much less a poor orphan.:

:*not having heard that particular comment before, he decides to question further* You think he belongs in another time? *reaches for the dessert he’d set down earlier, deciding eating its strong taste will do good to combat any lingering urges, whether he’s aware of them or not* *takes the fork and slices a decent bite from it, raising it to his lips to eat as he awaits Near’s response*:

((bc we have to link the important stuff y’know))

:I do. *doesn’t offer much more than that as he reads a particularly interesting part, all of his attention going into the papers in front of him until he reaches a good pausing point* I’d just something about the way he speaks that suggests it. It’s too bad he wasn’t, though.:

:*smiles, continuing to find amusement in this entire situation, and the combination of showing his work to someone who truly appreciates it and consuming the delectable chocolate on his plate helps him feel better, and therefore more in control* *swallows the bite, already going for a second* Well, if he was around today, you could get his autograph. - Like I said though, he might be. *smiles, outwardly appearing as though he’s only kidding*:

:*frowns a little, his gaze flickering up to Mello as he automatically sits the paper down* Do you think I'm strange for liking them so much that you need to mock me?:

:*wasn’t expecting that, Near always seeming so certain of himself that he wouldn't expect him to be even remotely self-conscious* - I never said I was mocking you. *places another bite in his mouth, eating it, and speaking once he's finished, growing a little defensive* There's nothing to be ashamed of. I obviously like his stuff too if I have the original.:

:*grows a little embarrassed at his sudden offense, but he lets it go after he realizes Mello is speaking genuinely* I'm sorry, I just thought you were making fun. *looks down at the papers, holding them a little tighter* He means a lot to me.:

: - Really? *questions as he looks towards him, not having realized Near felt this strongly* … Isn’t it just the work that you like? *doesn’t continue eating his slice of cake quite yet, instead watching Near for his response and attempting to read whatever it is he has to offer*:

:No, not at all. *he isn’t sure how to sum up his feelings without the other misunderstanding him, but he tries the best that he can while continuing to search through the pages* Sometimes I feel dull about life. I go through it like it’s just another day. But after I found this author- everything was different. I feel a connection that’s almost too strong for me to comprehend. He brings some sort of meaning to life.:

:*pauses in a moment of surprise, feelings mixed with something foreign as the one in front of him begins to expose himself* … *looks towards the set down papers, idly analyzing a few of the words written as he tries to sort out how he feels and how to respond* … *eventually, once he does speak, his voice is a little less demeaning and now much calmer* His situation doesn’t seem really similar to yours. You’ve grown up with everything you could have ever wanted.:

:It isn’t about our lives beings the same. *he adds in a soft voice, internally frustrated that he can’t sum up his feelings better than this* Sometimes it’s just an admiration, but other times I feel a strange but strong sense of remorse for being apart from him. I reprimand myself for being born in this time because I’d rather be near him in his. *sinks a little as he realizes how strange it all sounds, much less to Mello* I’m sorry, I know it sounds completely mental.:

:*stares towards him as he takes in what he has to say, not having any idea Near felt this strongly towards his favorite author* … *after a moment, he sets the rest of his cake and fork down on a nearby end table, deciding this discussion is one that’s best without distraction* .. It’s not mental. There’s nothing weird about feeling that sort of connection with someone. If anything, it means that you have difficulty with connecting with anyone in the first place, so the moment you do find someone you feel might understand you, you cling to it. - And, obviously, it’s even more frustrating when you find out they’re - well, dead. *finds it strange to have this sort of conversation, considering, but he doesn’t let that get in the way of this sudden need to make the other feel better*..:

#twilight #mello #near #light #l #matt #iori #alternate universe #melloxnear

1 note · View note

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Christmas Spirit

Summary: A look back on the first Christmas Near remembers. Note: Light and L are his parents. | LightxL | Alternate Universe

“*with a small, pajama-clad Near sitting on his knee, he carefully strokes the top of the tiny cloud of wavy hair atop his head, trying to somewhat arrange it in place - and as it refuses to do so, he rests his hand to the side, observing his tiny features and large eyes* … Do you think we should open his presents now? *looks towards the other, lanky figure next to him with question*”

“*sitting by the tree, limbs crossed as he glances at each of the presents, observing which one to give him first* *he decides on a square box with plain blue wrapping paper, looking up at him* I don't know, should you get to open presents, Near?”

:*staring at all of the gifts under the tree, not understanding why they’re here but he knows they're his* *nods quickly, reaching out towards it*:

“*smiles, glancing up at Light as he hands him the gift* Have ‘Rai’o’ help you with it.”

“*allows Near to get down so he can go for his present, a little hesitant to allow him to unwrap his own presents until L speaks - but the name he uses causes him to frown* Don’t call me that. You know I’m his father, right? *reaches over to the blue wrapping, beginning to carefully undo one of the pieces of tape*”

“*rolls his eyes, his smile still present* We’re still lacking in a paternity test, but I suppose so. Besides, he started it.”

:*ignoring all the talk as he takes hold of the box, eyes wide and curious* *points towards it, wanting someone to explain*:

“*reads his silent son’s expression, reaching over to position his hand over a more tearable piece* Santa brought you presents, Near. You have to open the wrapping to see what’s inside.”

"Just rip it open, like this - *starts to tear away at the piece, demonstrating for Near and expecting him to follow along as he retracts his hand, smiling as he remembers what this particular gift is* C'mon. You can do it."

:*his eyebrow raised as Light is showing him what to do, and carefully he follows his instructions, pulling the paper away* *eyes light up through, as he reveals a stuffed robot* Mm!! *he hums excitedly, hugging it to his chest*:

“*feels a small touch of pride as Near becomes so happy* He likes it.”

((SO CUTE))

“*a smile breaks out on his face, delighted to see Near is enjoying his first gift this evening* *reaches out, tugging gently at one of the stuffed robot arms* Well, Nate? Is that true? Do you like it?”

:*instantly grows defensive as Light touches his toy, pulling back to grasp it completely in his arms* *after giving him a small look of distaste, he nods, hugging it closer*:

“*looks disappointed that Near hasn’t spoken yet, hoping this would get him into the spirit, but he’s patient* Well, there are more to go. Your turn, Light.”

“*was hoping to evoke a reaction, but as he sees no response, he’s also disappointed - though, he’s glad that Near at least seems to like his present* *looks around the pile of gifts, searching until he sees another blue-wrapped gift, this time with a large white bow on top* *picks it out and sets it down in front of Near* Here. Open this one.”

:*looks down at the present in front of him, nodding as he mimics the same movements his father showed him how to do earlier* *grabs one of the edges with his free hand, tearing the paper apart easily*:

“*reaches over for the mug of coffee next to him, watching in content as Near works through another present* Well, what is it, little one?”

:! *taps against the cardboard box that holds a puzzle set, wanting it to be opened as soon as possible* Mm mm!:

“*smiles once more as he sees Near seems to like it, and he reaches over to tear away the small piece of tape that holds the top lid shut, before lifting it and exposing a bunch of cluttered puzzle pieces* Nate, you know what this is - A puzzle, right?”

“*reaches over to take a few pieces, holding them up in front of Near to see* Puzzle, Near?”

:*stares at them for a moment, cautiously taking them in his hands* *simple nods to L and Light, but doesn’t make any effort to repeat as he tries to assemble the puzzle pieces*:

“*is about to speak against Near already playing with it, but instead keeps his mouth shut and reaches over to pick up another present, this one slightly heavier* *speaks with a hidden smile* Well, I guess I’ll have to open this one then myself...”

((it’s a mini TRAIN SET YO))

:*hears the challenge in his father’s voice and he quickly abandons the puzzle for now, crawling next to him, tapping the floor insistently*:

“*smiles a little at their banter, waving his hand* Go on Near, open it before Dada does it.”

:No. *he says defiantly, pulling the box away, quickly starting to open it*:

“*glad to see his plan succeeded, he leans back against the couch, waiting for him to tear the wrapping open* *responds with encouragement* I think you’ll especially like this one.”

(( Just as planned. ))

:*is skeptical at first, before as he rids the box of the wrapping paper his expression slowly grows more and more with excitement* *his mouth is slightly open in surprise once he sees the train on the box* M-Ma! Da! *shouts towards L, pointing towards it as he sits on his knees*:

“*feels a little flurry of happiness in his heart at how excited Near becomes, and he readily nods* Yes, it’s your very own train set, Near.”

"*surprised to hear the sound of excitement emit from Near, as he's usually so shy and silent* *smiles in response, tilting the box up so Near can more easily see it* Do you want me to set it up for you?"

:*nods eagerly, pushing the box over towards him* Tain.:

“*lets Light handle the building, that not being his forte, instead he takes the plush toy that Near dropped with excitement, cuddling it to his side* I suppose we’ll leave the rest for after dinner.”

"There's probably enough track to make it go around the tree. *looks at the label, seeing it can be constructed up to 15 feet* *begins opening the box, exposing the packaged pieces inside* *starts to take out the individual pieces, beginning to undo the wrapping, and once he unwraps the front engine piece, he offers it for Near to play with while he works on the rest*"

((Imagine one present consisting of just plain socks or smth, and near just glares at light))

“ *goes in between looking at Light and Near* Be careful not to put it too close to the tree. He may get his hair stuck in the branches-- again.”

:*crawls closer to Light, using his shirt to pull himself up, wanting to watch the process*:

“*nods, reassuring with the physical motion that everything will be alright* *looks down to Near

with a smile, his presence becoming distracting* Do you want to help, Nate?”

:*isn’t sure at first, as being this close to Light is already strange enough, but he nods, taking another step closer, tiny chubby fingers trying to reach down and grab whatever he can*:

“*sits back and lets the other have his shining moment of bonding, casually chewing at his thumb*”

“*for a moment, gratitude passes through him for the rare opportunity in which Near actually wants to be around him and bond over something together, but it passes as he gets in

gear and picks up the small booklet of instructions* … *skims over them for only a few minutes, before getting the idea and setting it to the side, beginning to pick out pieces of connectable railroad, all of different turns and shapes* *speaks to the small one beside him* Do you want it to go around the tree?”

:*looks up at the large twinkling tree, slightly mesmerized by the bright lights and shining bulbs* *he nods, and even gets the notion to reach up and try to pull at one of the nearby ornaments*:

“-? *speaks up when he sees that, waving his hand* No, Near, that's dangerous.”

“*notices the small movement as well, carefully intervening by putting his hand in the way* No, Nate - We’re going to set up the train, remember? *offers now one of the small sections of train track, hoping it will distract him and he’ll take interest in it instead*”

:*almost pouts when he’s taken from what he wants, but he quickly becomes distracted with the train track piece* *observes it heavily, but he grows tired of standing, so he settles with sitting in Light’s lap while he figures it out*:

“*grins at the sight, just imagining Light’s ego beginning to inflate*”

“*as Near settles in his lap with the piece in his hands, his eyes widen with a second of surprise, not expecting it whatsoever* … *looks over towards L with a smile, blindly continuing to connect two pieces of track as he mouths* ‘I told you he likes me.’ “

:*feels Light moving, looking up at him with suspicion before he gives up on the silent words and goes back to ‘helping’*:

“*rolls his eyes, giving him a pity nod* I’d like you too if you were giving me what I wanted.”

"*his happy expression immediately transforms into a rather unamused one, before he returns his attention once again to constructing the railroad, holding Near so he can move while keeping him in his lap* L, do you want to help as well?"

:*gets distracted from his work after he hears Light speak to his mother, readily grabbing his hands towards him* Mama.:

“*if ready to decline before Near calls out to him, so he agrees, scooching closer to the two so he can grab a few pieces* Mama hasn't built a train like this in quite some time.”

"*smiles* Then, do you have any advice? *picks up one of the more curved pieces, offering it towards L* We also have a few 'decoration' pieces too. *starts to pick them out*"

“Near can be our executive. *he says as he starts to put some pieces together, glancing over at the little one in question* What do you think?”

:*looking carefully at all of his options, not sure which one he wants at what point, but he settles on the plastic tunnel, pointing to it* Mm.:

“This? *picks up the plastic tunnel for him to see* Alright, we can do that. *offers it out towards him* Do you want to place it?”

:*gives Light a look as if that is obvious, and he reaches to take it in his hand* *concentrates on hold it steady, landing it right on top of the track on his first try*:

“Good job, Near. *pats his head, happy that he was able to do it* Santa must be very proud of you to get all of these gifts.”

“You must have been really good this year. *notices the absolute precision in Near’s placement, but he isn’t surprised* You know, if you continue to be good, Santa will continue to bring you presents. *places a few more sections of railroad track, noticing there’s only a little bit more to go before it connects back around*”

((near’s just going to expect gifts e’rry day now))

:*a sparkle goes in his eye at the thought of getting presents again, so he nods, just looking like he’s trying to stay on his best behaviour* *even goes as far as to pat Light’s hand in a semi-affectionate touch*:

“*has to hold back a smile at that, stretching to reach the back of the tree so Light doesn’t have to move*”

“*as Near presses his small hand atop his, he can’t help but pause in his movement and observe the affectionate behavior - and his heart swells in response, a smile forming on his lips* … Maybe we’ll even go toy shopping soon.”

((i think when near displays affection, light just immediately wants to spoil him B) ))

:*looks up at him with wide eyes, knowing exactly what the toy store is and what it means when they go there* Da. Dada.:

“*rolls his eyes as he finishes connecting the train set to each side, knowing Light’s being played by a toddler, but he can’t bear to take it away from him* The tracks are done.”

"*as Near actually speaks, he can't help but smile, but he's soon distracted by L's speaking and he notices that the tracks are indeed complete and connected* *picks up the few train pieces and connects them together via magnets and puts it on the track, flipping the small 'on' switch* *gestures to the small 'go' button for Near* Do you want to start it?"

“*as soon as he offers he’s immediately on top of it, using both hands to fully press the button with excitement* *lights up once the train starts moving around the track, a full-to other smile on his face* Ma, Da!”

“*leans himself against Light, just watching Near become ecstatic* *looks up at him, lips curls up at the corners* Merry Christmas, Santa.”

The following are those who haven’t submitted their gift yet:

sayloni

crystal013

honnieh

yaoimachine

“*is of course too distracted by how enthralled Near appears to be to watch the train, and for the first time, he realizes just how relaxed and at peace he is, remaining quiet for a few moments as he silently watches the tiny one with a calm smile* *looks towards L once he speaks, snapped out of his thoughts* *smiles* Well, I don’t think Santa couldn’t have done it without his assistant.”

“*scoffs with a small smile* The only assisting I did was eating the treats that were left out. But you're welcome either way. *leans up to place a small kiss on Light’s lips*”

:*somehow senses that the two are kissing, so his eyes snap over to him, his expression darkening as he shouts a little louder than normal* My mama...:

"*separates from the gentle kiss in response to Near's surprisingly loud voice, to which he instantly smiles* You want to give mama a kiss?"

:*stares down Light for a moment* .. *toddles close to L, looping his arms around his neck and planting a large kiss on his cheek in contest with Light*:

“*the kiss isn't a surprise, as he gets them whenever Near gets jealous of Light, but he is amused nonetheless* I must be very loved.”

"*smiles, heartfelt as he watches Near express his jealousy through the kiss* Nate, how about you give your father a kiss too? *looks down at him, actually expecting a positive reaction considering how the entirety of the morning has gone*"

:*looks back at Light as if he were insane, instantly burying his head against L’s shoulder in refusal*:

“*was also expecting that, holding back his smile as he gently pulls Near away, facing him to Light* Come, Near. Thank your father for helping Santa.”

:... *stares down at the floor with a mean look until it slowly softens just a bit* *he leans over, hands crossed in front of his chest, and quickly pecks his cheek, moving but to huddle against L once more*:

“*even the small contact is enough to make him smile, his willingness to do so reaffirming that Near truly does care - even if he complains about his presence most of the time* *gestures to the pile of presents still unopened, the colorful packages hiding behind the active traintrack under the tree* Do you want to open the rest of your presents?”

:*a little grouchy after having to show all this affection, but easily slides away after Light offers that, easily nodding in excitement*:

“Well, go on then. *he says, nudging him towards the massive presents*”

"*watches as Near crawls towards the presents, a little hesitant because of the moving train, but knowing his careful nature he isn't too worried* *looks towards L upon making sure the small one is okay* I think Santa brought something for you too."

“Hm? *wasn’t paying attention but to Near as he reaches for more presents, but Light catches him off guard, as he didn't remember seeing one for him last night* Really?”

:*couldn’t care less about the adults at the point, having gotten the hang of opening presents so he goes at it to the nearest one he can find*:

"*at the queue, he reaches forward into the depths of the tree, pulling out a small wrapped box with a shiny red bow on top* *hands it towards L, offering it with a knowing smile*"

((It's a pet collar - Light got him a kitten, who's sleeping in a pet carrier in the next room xD))

“*doesn’t know what to expect once he takes the present and begins to unwrap it* ..? *glances up at Light, confused* What is this for?”

:*has only gotten halfway through his unwrapping due to his distraction from Light’s present, now peeking over at the blue collar* Puppy?:

"*looks towards Near, already getting up on his feet* Not quite. But very close. *without another word, he starts for the adjoining hallway, disappearing for a moment* .... *the sound of a moving cage door is heard, as well as a tiny mew* *arrives back into the living room with a tiny, grey kitten in his arms, who appears alert, approaching his family by the Christmas tree* ... I thought we could use an addition to our family."

“*eyes go surprisingly large as the tiny creature comes closer to him, immediately going to grab at it from Light’s arms in curiosity* Light.. *gently pets the top of his head, enthralled by his size* ..Thank you, Santa.”

:*has a face much like his mother’s as he observed the kitten from afar, still a little nervous to get any closer as it's a new thing to him*:

"*as the tiny kitten starts to get a little concerned about the new people in her midst, she grows afraid, and so Light soothes her by petting her head alongside L's hand, to which she slowly starts to grow more comfortable* *offers the kitten out towards L to hold, being careful with her small nature* It's a kitten, Nate. Would you like to name her?"

:*looks more intrigued by the concept, and of course he nods, starting to study the kitten very carefully*...:

“*ceases petting the kitten for a moment to be able to look at the concentrating toddler* Well, what do you think, Near?”

:.. *thinks for a little longer before he comes to the only conclusion possible* Grey.:

"Grey-? *is about to question whether that's truly what he wants to name the kitten, but after only a moment of thought, it seems only fitting* .. Grey it is then. *smiles, reassuring* Do you want to pet her?"

:Mm. *he nods, curiously bringing his hand closer to her small head* *gives Light a small look of confirmation before his fingers graze the fuzzy top of her head, and his eyes light up* !:

“*Near’s reaction makes him smile, enjoying the whimsical look the toddler rarely has* She’s the perfect Christmas gift, hm?”

"I think so. *smiles, watching with delight as Near bonds with the kitten* *as the kitten begins to loudly purr, he realizes this was the perfect idea for a Christmas gift, and he leans back against the couch* *looks towards L, gesturing to the small collar* Do you like the collar I picked out?"

“*notices he still has the collar clutched in his hand* *loops his hands around Near so he doesn't affect him as he bonds, gently wrapping the blue collar around Grey’s small neck, latching it in place* It's fits her well. *gives her a small rub* You did wonderful.”

:*seems happier now that she has something pretty on her, and he shows his approval but tapping Light on the arm*:

"*smiles down towards Near, reaching to pet the soft fur of Grey's back* Do you think she'll like your toys? And your train track?"

:*nods, already pushing one of the cars he recently opened towards her, even when she gets overly-cautious*:

“*notices Near’s being friendly, but at a point where Grey is getting uncomfortable, so he pulls her up slightly, looking up to Light* Now that all of our family is here, perhaps it's time for breakfast.”

"*looks towards the clock, not having noticed how much time had past during opening presents* Good idea. What are you two - or three, I mean, in the mood for? *begins standing, already expecting the same typical responses he always hears from them everyday*"

“*stands himself up with Grey positioned carefully in his left arm* I trust you to make something fit for Christmas. *starts to walk toward the kitchen, looking back at him with a smile* Just add enough sweetener for me to digest it.”

:*a little jealous that the kitten took L’s arm away from him, but as he likes her he lets it slide* *instead, as everyone is getting up he nudges Light before he can get too far* *holds up his arms toward him* Da.:

" -? *surprised that Near requests his attention, having expected L to pick him up* You want me to carry you? *smiles, crouching down just enough to pick him up, carefully* *once he's secure in his hold, he starts for the kitchen* Have you been having a good Christmas so far, Nate?"

:*has no hesitation in nodding for his answer, gently resting his head against Light’s shoulder, his excitement wearing down* Santa.:

"You think I'm Santa? *isnt about to step down from such a high compliment, bringing him into the kitchen* Well, what would you like 'Santa' to make you for breakfast?"

((Near too smart to even believe the Santa story in the first place - he just goes along with it bc he knows it results in toys))

:Egg. *he says simply, as it's the only thing he's willingly to eat as of the past few weeks* Grey. *he says, pointing to the kitten coming into view*

“*has set the kitten down to let her explore the kitchen, watching her roam curiously as he sits at the table* Lets eat, all of this sappy indulging has my stomach empty.”

"*sets Near down on the counter close to L, figuring he'll be able to watch over him as he starts the breakfast making process* *goes to the fridge, grabbing the necessary ingredients - however, after a moment of thought, he decides to indulge L and grabs the milk as well, remembering having seen pancake mix in the nearby cupboard* Do you think Grey would like some milk? *already reaches for a tiny bowl, opening the milk container to pour just a little bit in it*"

“Just a little. Anymore and she’ll get sick. *he says, but the kitten eagerly goes to it either way, just as a toddler waves for him* Come here, we’ll wait together.”

:*sits in L’s lap, much more comfortable than on the counter where Light put him* Mm.:

"*nods, ensuring there's only a small amount* *pushes the bowl close to the kitten, who appears interested and starts to sniff it* It's been a successful Christmas so far, I think. *as he returns to the counter to begin preparing breakfast, an unintentional smile graces his face, thoughts only on how peaceful this morning's proved to be so far* ..."

“As do I. *he commends, looking to each

member of his family to entrain the moments together into his mind, and he unconsciously squeezes Near a little closer*”

:*feels a little uncomfortable with the unusual affection his mother is giving him, but he tolerates it, only for the occasion where he gets presents* *to go even further he decides to sweeten the pot, looking to each of them respectively* Mama, Grey, ‘Aito. Love you.:

“-? *eyes widen slightly as Near speaks, in a complete sentence no less* .. *squeezes him tighter, having the very rare urge to tear up* ..”

“*surprised, he turns towards Near and L, as if doubting the words he’s heard* .. *once he registers Near’s short sentence, he smiles, setting the bowl down and taking the few steps towards them, noticing Grey also stepping closer on the counter* We love you too, Nate. *reaches forward with a smile, offering Near his hand*”

:*takes Light’s hand, just because he has nothing else to lose, but also because deep down he does love his father* *struggles for a moment, but he manages to say one last thing* M.. Merry Christmas.*:

“*smiles, over the moon with pride after hearing Near and completely filled with admiration for the family he has* *pinches Near’s cheek lightly, simultaneously kissing his cheek* Merry Christmas, Near.”

“*simply hearing them express their holiday spirit makes the day feel all the more genuine, and he takes careful hold of Near’s hand, looking between him, L, and the tiny kitten purring happily next to them* … Merry Christmas.”

END

#light #l #near #lightxl #alternate universe #christmas spirit #one shot

0 notes

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Sir, Yes Sir! (Part 3)

Summary: Matt decides to join military training alongside Mello, but when their new sergeant proves to be particularly ill-tempered towards him, he decides to take his revenge out in the form of blackmail. | IorixMatt, MelloxNear | Alternate Universe

;*immediately upon Iori’s compliance his fist tightens until the knuckles are white, the width of him much more than he’s had before* *his jaw drops down and his eyes pinch shut, only shaking breaths slipping from his lips* Gh--!;

;*slowly and eventually, he finally buries himself entirely in the other, a shaky breath exhaling from his lips, and he’s been unintentionally digging his fingers hard into Matt’s thigh* - Ah… Dammit….;

;H-holy.. shit..! *takes in a deep breath, not imagining to feel this full with him nestled inside his body* You’re.. gonna split me open..!;

;You’ll get used to it.. *after all, the pleasure resulting from being in such a position is too overbearing, and he couldn’t stop even if he willed himself to* *carefully, he begins to slide out, all the while watching Matt’s expression* ….;

;Ngh-- *bites into his hand, not wanting to make any sounds he can’t control, moving his head to the side with a small moan* Nn-m...;

;*grits his teeth at the feeling, not remembering something ever having felt this good, and he makes a move to move back inside the other, filling him just a bit more easily this time* …;

;*clings onto him for dear life, his face contorting in pleasure as he’s once again filled to the brim, but with more experience* .. be careful.. S-sir.. I need to.. move tomorrow..;

;*through his pleasured-induced haze, he manages to respond in a distracted, breathy tone* It’s your fault for starting this… *slowly, he settles on creating a careful pace into the other, the process becoming just a bit easier with every movement*;

;Me-? Ah-- *just before he begins to get testy the soft rocking of his body shuts him up* *already reasoned to himself that he’s too far gone to keep a level head, even if it’s important, but the pleasure is too good to pass up* I-Iori..;

; - *continuously rocks their hips together in steadily-perfecting motions, simply allowing instinct to take over as pleasure burns through his body, the passing of his name only encouraging him* *with his free hand, he reaches between them to grasp the other’s member the way he would his own, beginning to stroke him perfectly in time with his own movements* - ! ;

;*gasps out as the other takes him in his hand, the synced movements forcing him into a spiral of lust and need* G..god.. i-it- a-ahnn- feels.. so good..! *looks up at him, his expression drenched in desperation* H-harder..! Please..!;

;*a rise of blood rushes through his body as he asks for more, easily complying and letting himself cave into his - no, their desire, beginning to give him exactly what he asked for with repetitive, mind-numbing motions, each one threatening to send him over the edge* -!! ;

;*the rough actions only fuel his ecstasy, his back arching off the desk as his hand braces the edge, pushing to meet his thrusts deeper* Ngh-- S--Sir-- I-I'm.. *a whine pushes through his throat as the tip of his length pressed into the sweet spot that has him seeing white* th-there--!;

;*breathlessly responds* There - ? *however, his question is answered as he hits the spot again with perfect precision, another beautiful whine hitting his ears, and he loosely smiles, beginning to drive his thrusts to force Matt to feel the most amount of pleasure he possibly can, though he vaguely realizes he isn’t sure how much longer he can last* *and so, he redoubles his efforts, hand and hips working in synchronization* - くそー - ;

(‘- Damn -’)

;*eyes widen just slightly at the new language that hits his ears, and alongside the merciless pumping of his member in time with the blinding pleasure he can't stand it anymore* Ah, ah, ah--! I-I'm gonna come--!! *just as he manages to say that his body suddenly freezes, and he covers his mouth as he cries out, releasing all over his chest as his insides convulse around him* Nn--!!;

;*becomes vaguely aware of Matt’s climax, and the instant constriction and overall heated, overwhelming lust wracking his body forces him to follow almost immediately, fingers digging tight into his waist and the desk, accidentally snapping one of the intricate design pieces of the desk as his strength gets the better of him* *as blinding relief spreads through him, visions of white pass as his pleasure hits its peak* - !!! ;

;*immediately feels the warmth of his release, his reaction sending a whole level of enjoyment through his exhausted body* *lies back against the desk, as he had sat up with his hold on Iori halfway through their intimacy, letting out a long slow breath* -D-damn..;

;*as his high slowly comes down, his heavy breaths gradually turn even and quiet, and he begins to collect himself mentally* I.. know… *reaches up to push his own hair away, lusting eyes taking the other in for a good look*...;

;*he mentally kicks himself, but he can’t help but admire how handsome the other is, especially now in all his glory* *dumbly jokes* Do you always sleep with your ‘enemies’..?;

;*the cloud of lust still in control of his emotions, anger over the unintended situation has yet to find him* Enemy..? *smiles a toothy smile, eyes glossing over his exposed skin with returned admiration* Since when are you an enemy?;

;*looks surprised for a moment, scratching the side of his neck* Well.. I thought you didn’t like me just from how you’ve been screaming in my face since the get go.. *thankful his cheeks are already pink*;

; - Well - *Matt bringing that up slowly starts to bring him back to reality - slowly* ... You're not a bad kid. You just act up, and I'm just doing my job. You should know that by now.;

;*frowns, even more embarrassed by the tone he’s giving him* .. Don’t call me a kid. I’ve heard the rumors, I’m only a couple years younger than you.. *sits on his elbows, an eyebrow up, mumbling* And we just did it, don’t be creepy..;

;It’s also my job to - .. *thinks for the appropriate word, before finding it* … Belittle you. *reaches upwards in a slight daze, offering a charming smile as he passes a thumb over his still slightly swollen lips*;

;*allows him the touch for a moment, but quickly nudges his head the other way having other ideas* *grabs the back of his neck and pulls him down for a smoldering kiss, letting it linger just before the tingling of arousal comes back to him*;

; - *the sudden kiss surprises him, not having kissed the other throughout this entire ordeal, and it quickly seems to be a whole new realm of pleasure* … *his eyes slowly close as he lets himself delve into the connection, experimentally moving their lips together* …;

;*in some way this feels just as intimate as the session beforehand, and though it's strange, he feels warm inside, unlike anything he's felt before* *eventually though he pulls away, his expression suddenly timid, looking down in their laps* .. Y-You're.. Pretty good..;

;*analyzes his expression as they separate their kiss, and though he slowly becomes aware this is a bad idea - more than a bad idea - he decides to let it last a few moments longer, indicated with a smile* You’re not that bad yourself…;

;*carefully sits himself up, his hand gently pushing the other back so they can separate just enough for breathing room* *he looks at him, and something strange bugs him, and yet he ignores it, decides to offer quietly* Should I.. Keep.. cleaning now?;

; - Right, right - *immediately separates from him, averting eye contact as a flush of heat rises to his ears* Um, actually - *as embarrassment floods him, he thinks desperately for an excuse to get out of this situation, knowing he needs time to think over this* - ... Why don't you go ahead and end early?;

;.. You sure? *hesitantly moves himself away from the desk, careful to put pressure on his ankle as he starts to collect his clothes* *as he clothes himself he keeps his back toward him, but he manages to speak through the tension* .. Well, thanks.. *laughs a little* I don't know how much use I'd be anyways, my legs are basically jelly..;

;*as he backs away and sits back in his chair, suddenly uncomfortable, he hastily begins to zip up his pants and redoes his belt, not really listening to him* No one - Don't tell anyone, is that understood?;

;*slightly taken aback by that, thinking they were at least being light-hearted about this* *his expression darkens, and he quickly finishes getting ready, suddenly remembering my he did this* *once he's finished he started towards the door, ignoring the pain in his ankle* Yes sir. *he says without any tone*;

;*continuing to avoid eye contact, he rests back against his seat as heavy thoughts begin taking over him, wondering where exactly his self-control lies if it’s so easily diminished by some random recruit - though, he has to admit, Matt did make it incredibly difficult for him to ignore* … *looks up, realizing his harsh tone was unnecessary, and just before Matt leaves, he calls for him* - Jeevas.;

;*he stops at the sound of his name* *threatened to just keep going, feeling incredibly embarrassed and angry that he would use him and act so cruel afterwards, even if that was his intention in the first place* ... *reluctantly turns around, giving him his attention* What is it?;

; … *after a single half-second of eye contact, the guilt he had been afraid of begins to trickle in, and he speaks with a softer tone* .. Do you need help? - *gestures towards his feet with his eyes* - With your ankle and all…;

;*the amount of concern causes his harsh feelings to settle just slightly, remembering what should be happening* *he smiles a little, shaking his head* No thanks, I’ll be fine. Maybe you can be a little easier on me tomorrow, huh?;

; - *offers a smile, much against his better judgment* Alright. But only if you don't give me a reason to go hard on you - Which includes back talk.;

;*scoffs, giving him a small wave of dismissal* Yeah, yeah, best behavior, all that jazz. *turns back to the door, starting his slow gravitation out of the room* I’ll- see you tomorrow then- Sir.;

;*about to stop himself from speaking, but whether out of lingering pleasure-induced exhaustion or simply exhaustion in general, he decides to smile and speak* Good work tonight, recruit. *with that, he returns his attention back to the papers - now messed up and in no coherent order - and starts to clean everything up*;

;*as soon as he says that, he nods, and moves himself out of the room, shutting the door behind him* *once he has the moment completely along he is able to fully take in what just happened, and through he’s excited for his plan having worked, something else conflicts inside him..*;

**next morning**

:*currently pulling on his second boot and lacing it up, casually looking over in Matt's direction to see if he's up yet* *as he sees he is, he notices something unexpected - he doesn't look quite so tired - actually, rather the opposite* ... Hey, you're up. How did your 'punishment' go?:

;*a little preoccupied as he gets himself prepared for their morning training, that in itself taking up enough room in his mind, but mainly he focuses on the night before* Hm-? *turns to Mello, completely forgetting he hasn't told him what happened* .. Well, it kinda sucked, but whatever. At least it's over.;

:Well, what did he have you do? *returns his focus back to his shirt once he's finished lacing his boot, beginning to button it up*:

;*slips his shirt over his compressor, buttoning it down quickly as he thinks of what to say* Clean. Everything. Anything that took up space in his office, I cleaned it.;

:How dull. *finishes buttoning his shirt up, beginning to rummage through his personal box of belongings* So, did he talk? Say anything interesting? Or is he as boring as he sounds?:

;Uh- he barely talked, and whatever he said was pretty average. *doesn't want to say anything yet about what really happened, just as he knows there are ears lurking and he's still not sure on how Mello will take it* *decides to change subject, giving him a knowing smile* So did you see the nurse after hours last night~?;

:*notices something strange about Matt's tone, but before he can question it further, the sudden question distracts him - but he makes a mental note to ask him again, later* Oh, yeah. *offers a knowing smile* Why else do you think I look tired now?:

((mello and matt, experts at hooking up whilst in training))

;*scoffs, not having any other doubt, as this had happened since the very first week* *leans against his bed, shifting his eyebrows up* You guys are gonna get married and have military babies, you know that?;

:Maybe. *his expression turns amused as he mulls over that, but he's distracted once he sees a few of the others already starting to leave for breakfast* Speaking of which, you know Jonas has taken a liking to you, right? He keeps staring at you.:

((Disclaimer: not any of the Jonas brothers, sorry))

((WHAT. WHY NOT.))

;Huh-? *glances over, and at that time he notices a brunette male gawking in his direction, but quickly moves as soon as he sees he's been caught* *grins, amused* He's pretty cute.. *the moment he says that though, a flash of a certain Sargent fills his vision, and it takes him off guard completely* -? *quickly snaps out of it, trying to keep cool* .. Maybe I'll talk to him later.;

(What if this Jonas dude ask him out at breakfast and Iori sees and gets upset and goes hard on Matt again at training)

((omg yas))

:*rolls his eyes, finding what he had been looking for - a small piece of a chocolate bar he’s been saving* Well, ready for breakfast then?:

;*nods, getting himself up, excited for the distraction* Yeah, let's go!!;

;*standing out of the line surrounding the food row, waiting for Mello to finish getting his as he holds his tray filled with food* Come on, Russia!! I'm starving!;

:Hang on - *responds with a degree of impatience, still frowning over the non-sweet options that's available for breakfast* *decides on the second option, getting a tray full of it before following after Matt* Why are you in such a hurry? We still have seven minutes left.:

((he excited to see dat sargent yo - who's gonna show up soon B) ))

((They only have seven minutes to eat?? O_o ))

;*cautiously scanning the room as he goes, until Mello comes close to him* I told you, I'm hungry!! *a little disappointed that he hasn't seen the redhead yet, but he gets over it, gesturing towards a free table* Cmon, let's eat already!;

((Well I think they only have like 10, but they're a few minutes late or smth xD))

:*sets his tray down on the free table, before sitting down himself* The food doesn't even look... *presses his spoon into the mushy oatmeal* ... Appetizing.:

;*momentarily, he enters the dining area with his own tray of food in hand, a large assortment of delicious looking food piled on it* *walks over towards the table with the other sergeants, offering conversation*;

;*already scarfing down his food, not caring about his taste as he's starving* *as his attention quirks up to see Mello, his eyes widen as Iori catches his attention* *swallows thickly, wondering if he's going to look at him* ..;

:*begins talking, not noticing Matt's attention was taken from him* You wouldn't have gotten any sleep last night, anyway. When I finally got back, some of the others were still rambling about something and refused to sleep yet..:

;*as he continues smiling and talking with the others, he begins easily scarfing down his food* *soon, his eyes begin wandering, and soon they're caught by Matt's - instantly, his smile disappears, a look of panic overcoming him as he thinks Matt caught him looking*;

;-! Y-yeah? *eyes snap back to Mello's acting as if he hadn't just made eye contact* Well, at least I wasn't missing out on anything.. *stuffs a forkful of food in his mouth, trying to ignore the embarrassing heat on his cheeks*;

;*turns away as well, going back to conversing with the members around him*;

:*doesn’t question Matt’s short stutter, not being particularly observant this morning* So, last night was the only night then?:

;Huh-? *says with his mouth full, having to think about the question before he nods* Yeah, as long as I don’t do anything else it’s the only night. That’s what he said anyway. ;

:Knowing his attitude, he'll figure out some way to be an asshole. *looks over towards the man in question, before returning to his food*:

;*doesn't really have a response, as he's too distracted by his thoughts* *moving his fork around, just waiting for breakfast to be over* -? *looks up when he feels something touching his back, immediately turning to look* - Oh, hey, Jonas.;

+*flashes him a kind smile, standing up straight with his hands folded behind his back out of respect* Hello, Matt. Sorry to interrupt, but I wanted to ask you something.+

:*is finishing up the last couple bites of his unappetizing food as he looks up, watching the exchange between the two with mild interest*:

;*his field of vision returns back to Matt, only to see him conversing with one of the other recruits* *doesn’t think anything of it as he eat a few sausage links in one bite*;

;Me? *looks confused, as there’s no assignments they have that require assistance* Well, what is it?;

+Well, I’ve really enjoyed the few times we’ve partnered together, and Mello told me you were single, so.. I was wondering if you’d like to go on a date.*smiles, a little sheepish at the word* You know, maybe we can go to movie night together.+

;*blinks up at him, unsure of where this is coming from, but it would make sense as to why Mello’s said something this morning* *gives him a little look before he returns back to Jonas* Well- *about to say no when, yet again, Iori pops back into his head* .. Yeah, okay. *he smiles, leaning over and gently touching his forearm* Sure, why not~;

;*is currently watching the whole scene, and is able to hear enough words to tell what’s going on - all of which is indicated by Matt touching his arm* *for some reason unbeknownst to him, he feels a strange, awful feeling - jealousy - overcome him, and his fingers grip a bit hard into his eating utensil, accidentally bending it as his breathing halts* …. ;

:*thinks nothing of the conversation next to him, having already determined that Jonas has been on his good side since day one* *looks up, noticing the time* Matt, two minutes.:

;Oh, yeah- *gives Jonas another smile, pulling back his hand* I'll see you in a few minutes, and maybe we'll- talk, during free time today, okay?;

+*of course he nods, happy for his acceptance* Sounds great. See you then. *goes back to his table, a proud look on his face*+

:*comes up behind Mello, dress in his nursing outfit, poking his shoulder with an impatient, passive expression* You promised to walk me to the first aid station today, Keehl.:

((NESRARARR))

:*turns around, a little surprised at seeing him there, but his expression almost instantly transforms into a smile* Does this exempt me from my morning routine then?:

;*as he sees time is up, he stands, picking up his empty tray and taking it towards the tray disposal, all the while anger festering inside him* … *once he starts heading towards the door, his eyes go back towards Matt, seeing that he still has yet to even get up* *without thinking, he yells instantly* Jeevas - No more dawdling, get outside!;

;*flinches at the sudden shouting in his ear, his happiness immediately plummeting* *turns back towards him, ready to glare, but just as he sees Iori does he stops*- The clock just turned, sir. I'm getting up. *and he does, but he promptly moves to the trash, as fast as he can*;

:*frowns up at the loud voice, hating the booming volume sergeants use* Of course you're excused, and you should count yourself lucky. It seems as though your commander is in a sour mood.:

;*satisfied that Matt’s finally making forward progress, turning away and heading towards the exit himself - though not before shifting slightly, just enough to look behind him and take another look at Matt, all the while contemplating this strange, foreign jealousy* ….;

:*speaks quietly, annoyed at the unnecessary attitude Iori has* Well, then we should hurry before he bursts a gasket. *continues along, gesturing for Near to follow him out of one of the other exits* *as he does, he turns just enough to speak to Matt, sarcastic* Good luck with him.:

;Yeah, thanks.. *watches Mello and Near leave in the opposite direction, sighing heavily as he goes toward the exit and out into the training field*;

;*standing outside, watching his watch once more as he waits for everyone to line up in place, though there's still a minute or so to go* .... ;

;*already in line, sandwiched between two others, almost dead center from Iori’s gaze* *without making it obvious he looks in his direction, wondering if what happened this morning was an unnecessary joke or an act to seem normal* ...;

+*comes jogging toward the line, stopping to join the others, but not before giving Matt a smile and wave*+

;*the wave almost goes unnoticed, but he manages to catch it at last second* *he smiles, offering the other a small wave in return*;

;*almost immediately upon seeing the small exchange, the same, fiery pit of jealousy returns, and his hands clench unintentionally tighter together into fists* *without thinking first, he yells towards Jonas* Get in line! Quit fooling around!;

((idk why but iori kinda reminds me of a giant teddy bear so having him yell is a little weird sometimes))

;*eyes widen at seeing Jonas get yelled at, as it’s never happened before, but he takes it well, immediately following Iori’s instruction*... *straightens himself out and lets go of any irritation he has, trying to get through this without any problems*;

;*soon, the clock strikes the exact time, and he immediately looks upward, ready to complain about something - but, to his surprise, he sees that everyone is in perfect order - except for one missing individual, but someone had already mentioned earlier there would be, and so he says nothing about it* *yells out in his usual booming voice* Alright, can anyone tell me what I said we'd be doing first thing today?!;

;*drawing a complete blank, and looking around to see that others are too*;

+You said we are going to run 25 laps again, sir! *says with confidence and matching volume*+

;*briefly annoyed that it was him who had spoken, and he begrudgingly agrees* Correct. And if you all were paying attention yesterday, I made the comment of how slow you all had been. So I expect you to pick up the pace a little today!! And no talking either - and that includes you, Jeevas!;

;-? *taken off guard by the sudden calling him out, but he doesn't argue, begrudgingly nodding* Yes, sir! No talking!;

;*nods curtly as everyone seems to accept what he has to say without complaint, and he keeps his eyes particularly on Matt as he scans along them* Well, hurry up-! Get started, and don't stop until you're finished!;

;*immediately everyone around him starts to run as fast as possible, but his feet stay planted on the ground* *glances over towards Iori, leaning down to pretend to tie his shoe, but his voice comes out, quietly* Are you trying to be subtle here?;

;*a little surprised as Matt speaks to him, expecting him to be angry rather than confused* - *responds, his voice the same level of informality and agitation* You heard me, Jeevas - Now hurry up so you’re not straggling behind.;

;*a strike of irritation hits him as he continues to play his stupid games* I'm going to be last either way, my ankle still hurts. *he gives up, brushing past him as he harshly murmurs* but I guess you don't care now that you got off..;

;*an angry streak crosses his eyes, realizing Matt can’t possibly know in any way what exactly is causing his sour mood - not that he really understands the emotions currently plaguing him either way, none of them making sense* *doesn’t respond, instead facing away from him* … ;

;*manages to start up his running and ignore the throbbing in his ankle to catch up to the rest of them, but his mind his occupied, thinking of how annoying he's acting* Ugh, asshole..;

+*once he sees Matt he slows himself down to be next to him, and he's just about to say hello when he notices his look* Hey, you okay?+

;*turns his head, surprised to see Jonas as he's normally in the front of the group* *puts on a fake face, smiling* Yeah, just not looking forward to 25 laps!;

+Oh, yeah, they are a killer- *goes back to his charming smile as he sees Matt's alright*+

;*reddens a bit, Jonas' smile something only models normally have* Heh, you probably shouldn't be talking to me, I'll get you in trouble..;

+*glances up at the commander, who currently looks like he's ready to pop* *he shrugs* I think it's worth it.+

;*for the first few minutes, he had been focused on making sure the clump of runners farther ahead were on track and up to standard, but soon, he pinpoints the small redhead struggling along, and see him talking to Jonas* - *frowns instantly, deciding to do something about the situation as soon as he makes his way back around after the first lap, but all the while, he's seething with anger* ... ;

;*scoffs, trying to play it off, but secretly he’s charmed* You don’t even know me that well, why are you suddenly interested in me?;

+*keeps his pace even and his attention on Matt, answering the question after a moment of thought* I don’t know, you’re funny, feisty, cute, everything a guy could want. *almost approaching where they started off, glad the first lap is almost through* I’ve been admiring you for a while, but now I just decided to- you know, go with it.+

;Wha..? *a little stunned by the sudden declaration, not paying any attention to where he’s going or what he’s doing, and before he can tell, his ankle suddenly gives out* -!!;

+?! Matt! *quickly responds like its his instinct, grabbing him along the waist and pulling him close to hold his weight properly* Are you okay??+

;*doesn’t understand how he landed in his arms as it happened so fast, staring up at him with a quizzical expression* I..;

;*watches the interaction take place, sudden fury building through his gut* *frowns, and he immediately picks up a running pace over to the two, reaching them rather quickly as they weren’t far away* *a mixture of worry for Matt and jealousy flood him, and he can’t tell which to act on* - Ma - Jeevas, what’s happening here?!;

;*his head snaps up to Iori, his eyes going large as suddenly he feels wrong for being in Jonas's arms- but not enough to move, considering how irritating he's been* *frowns, trying to help himself up* I fell.. My ankle gave out, it's not a big deal, sir.;

+*still looks concerned for Matt, trying to see past his pants leg to check his ankle* I think he's been trying to run on a bad ankle, sir. Should I take him to the nurse's station?+

;I'm really fine--;

;No. *his voice comes out far too quickly, the idea of Jonas holding Matt any longer far too nauseating* - I'll take him. *reaches forward, wrapping his arms around Matt and lifting him up easily from Jonas' hold and into a bridal style position in his own arms, thinking it'll be the most comfortable for him - and almost immediately, relief washes over him* *reluctantly speaks* You seem fairly responsible. You're in charge until I get back.;

;*helpless as he's transferred from one guy to the next, fighting to keep his cheeks from flaring up in embarrassment and anger* W-wait dammit--!;

+*frowns as he takes Matt, almost reaching out for him but he stops, remembering his place* * brings his hand up in salute* Yes sir! .. Please be careful with Jeevas, sir.+

;*ignores whatever protest Matt offers, feeling a little intimidated over Jonas’ obvious liking towards the other* *responds, but his tone has a hint of irritation* I think I can manage. *turns around towards the direction of the nursing facility, situating Matt in his arms*;

;What-- *turns around to look over Iori’s shoulder, watching Jonas become smaller in his vision much to his dismay* *turns back to Iori, eyes large in an incredulous expression* What is wrong with you?! I told you I’m fine!! *starts to move, wanting out of his hands as soon as possible*;

;You fell - Stop moving before you hurt yourself! *besides the anger in his voice, it also holds a hint of worry, not wanting Matt to struggle in case he falls and damages his ankle even further* *continues after a moment of struggling to keep him in his arms, though it’s pretty easy considering how much stronger he is* - Just - please stop moving..;

;-? *slowly becomes still after a very surprising plead from the other, not thinking he’d ever hear that* ... *crosses his arms and looks out into the distance, a small pout forming as he speaks* You didn’t have to bring me, you’re a sargent. Jonas could have done it fine, we wouldn’t have ran off or anything.;

; - I think I’m obviously stronger than him. Besides, it’s my duty, not his. *frowns, avoiding eye contact at the blatant lie, watching as the nursing facility comes closer into view*;

;Well, I don’t see how it matters.. *glances up at him, wondering what’s with the sudden tone, but he continues* And he’s pretty strong too. He caught me in like a second. You can just tell him to come and get me after you drop me off..;

(Iori finna get fired up)

;*responds, his voice coming out with more force than necessary* That’s not his responsibility - ! *realizes he had spoken with too much anger, and he instantly silents himself* … *after a second, he continues speaking with a calmer tone* We’re almost there. I know River’s on duty, so he can help you.;

((you sure bout that iori))

;*a little taken back by his strange behaviour, it causing him to just about have enough* - Why are you acting so weird?! *raises his voice, pushing against his chest to raise himself up to his eye level* You’ve been yelling at me all morning, and now you suddenly care that I’m hurt?! What game are you playing?!;

;I don’t want you actually hurt. *continues to avoid eye contact, pretending to focus on the building that’s rapidly approaching* And you know very well it’s my job to yell.;

;But-! *doesn’t want to get himself to on guard, lest he show his feelings too much* *frowns, looking down in his lap* .. You said you’d be easy on me today.;

;I think I have been. *knows that's an obvious lie* - You've been acting out anyway. *as he says that, they reach the sidewalk that leads to the front door of the building*;

;-! I haven't been acting up! *glaring now, his arms tighter against his chest* .. Whatever, let's just get this over with. I have a date later.;

;A date - ? *had thought he heard that earlier, but he was hoping it wasn't an actual date* ... You understand that that's frowned upon... *jealousy begins to stir inside him once more, for some reason he can't understand yet, and he makes way to the front door*;

;*his brow goes up, replying with a stuffy tone* So is sleeping with your Sargent, but that happened. Besides, it's no one's business but mine and his.;

;*stalls a little, realizing how hypocritical he sounds* ... *without thinking, he does the only thing that comes to mind - which is lying* I'm only telling you this for your own good, but you realize he has a criminal record.;

;*his attention shifts up towards him, a surprised look of concern on his face* What? How do you know that? .. What is it?;

;*having not prepared for that question, he makes up an excuse* I'm not really allowed to give out personal details, you know that.;

;-! Then why would you tell me that-! *starts to struggle, desperate to know* Tell me, Iori!;

;Because - I just wanted to warn you, that’s all! *is able to keep his hold on him, so the struggling doesn’t accidentally result in him falling*;

;-- Ugh!! *slumps against him, glaring hatefully ahead* you're so infuriating!! No wonder you're so damn good at your job!;

;*for some reason, despite all of the negative feelings filling him this morning, he can’t help but break and laugh at how Matt gets so frustrated - because, for whatever odd reason, the word ‘cute’ rolls through his thoughts at the sight of it*;

;*the laugh suddenly catches him off guard, and he has to turn back just to see if it was actually him who made it* *feels the heat move to his face again, and he finds it much harder to be mad* .. You're .. You.. You need to be nicer to me. Or else I'll get mad again..;

; - Of course you will.. *his laugh fades a little as he speaks, suddenly reminded why they're here, and so he continues on, proceeding to carry Matt towards the entrance, easily holding him with one arm as he uses the other to open it*;

(it’s like a tiny one-room station where only one nurse works at a time ok)

:*currently entrapped by Mello, standing between a counter and his looming body, looking fully prepared to accept what he offers- until Iori steps in* -!:

;*not really surprised by what he’s witnessing, in fact, he just rolls his eyes* *looks over to Iori* How’s it feel knowing someone’s gonna get pregnant on your watch?;

((lol near forever holds a grudge against iori))

: - *immediately jerks back as well, his expression darkening with a sour attitude at the interruption - though he soon sees and hears Matt coming through the doorway, his irritation depleted somewhat by growing concern, just enough to question him* What's wrong with you?:

; --? *the scene in front of him takes him off guard, suddenly realizing this is the missing recruit from morning routine* *answers Matt's question after a stunned moment* That - that's not important right now, we need to take care of your ankle...;

;Ugh, nothing is wrong with my ankle!!;

:*straightens himself out a bit, and, not before giving a small look towards Iori, he speaks* Place him on the table and explain the situation.:

:*slumps against the table, not liking at all that Near's attention is away from him, giving Matt a displeased look* ....... :

;*ignoring Matt's protests once again, he goes over towards the table and carefully sits him down, ensuring nothing threatens to come into contact with his ankle* He hurt it and had fallen while running this morning. - Can you bandage it, or - or something?;

:*sits on a stool next to the table, scooting himself over towards Matt’s leg* *starts the examination by pushing up his pant’s leg*:

;*hisses immediately, his ankle sensitive to the slightest movement* Careful-!!;

:*it doesn’t take him but mere seconds to prognose him, shifting back to look at Iori* It’s a minor infraction, but he should stay off of it to allow the swelling to go down and the bruising to recede. *looks a little closer at the place, through, suddenly curious* But this discoloration couldn’t have occurred so quickly, he must have hurt it hours in advance- Matt, did you know this?:

;*looks slightly panicked, as he should have known something like this would have been brought up* I- don’t remember doing anything, no.;

;*relieved as Matt doesn't give anything away that would convict him of any blame* Well, it wouldn't be difficult to get him the day off for today, and maybe tomorrow. - Can you bandage it, or give him a crutch or something?;

:*eyes the ever so slight body behavior Matt and Iori are each exhibiting, instantly wondering if maybe Matt accidentally hurt himself during his 'punishment', but if so, he wonders why he wouldn't be told* ...:

:*gives him a look, as if saying he’s already on borrowed time* I’ll bandage it, and offer some mild pain relievers to dull the pain. *already getting out the gauze, but not once leaving his seat* *starts the process, his hands moving carefully* You can’t exert yourself, Matt. It’s important if you don’t want to cause further damage.:

;*flinches at the slight pain, but he handles it well* Yeah, okay, I’ll just go lay down or something.. But this really wasn’t necessary..;

;If it's that bad, you can't be running on it. You'll only make it worse, and then you won't be able to finish the rest of your training. *internally, he starts to feel guilty, but he puts on more of a concerned front - which, is still genuine*;

:*hands over a bottle of pain relievers, glad that at least Matt isn't in any serious condition*:

:*once he's finished with the bandaging he sets back, looking towards the both of them* I would suggest helping him back towards the bunkers, and please heed my advice, Matt. Let him assist you.:

;*groans, knowing he was going to say that* Yeah yeah.. *opens his arms up to Iori, keeping eye contact away* Let's get the over with so they can go back to populating the earth..;

; - Speaking of which - *looks towards Mello, not at all liking that he's getting away with something like this* I expect to see you tomorrow morning.;

: -? *his disgruntled look turns into a smug expression, knowing the Sargent can't do anything since he has special permission* We'll see.:

;*frowns, knowing that's the best he's going to get for now, and so he directs his focus to Matt, placing his arms in the proper positions to easily lift him up and against his chest* Is this okay?;

;*is lifted once more, but this time he feels closer, but maybe it's just the kind tone that's throwing him off* Yeah.. I'm ready. *glances over to Near, smiling* Thanks! See you guys later!;

:*he nods, but he's already distracted on other things* You're welcome. Now go away.:

;*already begins exiting through the door, easily - and happily, not wanting to witness anything - closing the door behind him as he supports Matt with one arm, before returning the second arm to hold him much more securely* *sighs out, thoughts of Jonas once again beginning to pool in his mind* ... You think you’ll be fine on your own?;

;*growing a little exhausted from being held like this, but he manages it well, giving him a small nod* I’ll be fine. I’m just going to sit in the bunks for a few hours until Mello can lug me places for free time.;

;*for some reason, he likes the idea of Mello helping him around places more than he likes - others* … Good idea. *after a moment of thought, wondering how he can help him* *carefully responds as he continues carrying him along the sidewalk and towards the bunks* … I can bring you your lunch so you won’t have to get up.;

;- You’d do that? *looks at him, skeptical, as if wondering why all of a sudden he’s listening to him* Do you feel guilty for making me run or something?;

; - A little, I guess… *thinks that would make his feelings make sense, but he had already been feeling strange all morning anyway, so something isn’t quite adding up* … But I don’t mind.;

;*feels a small flutter of appreciation go through him, that having been all he wanted from the other, just a small amount of respect* .. Hey, I won’t tell anyone if you call me Matt when we’re alone.;

; -? Matt? *tests the name out, it sounding better to say on a casual basis than simply Jeevas* … I saw your profile this morning. That’s not even your real name.;

;*scoffs, waving off the mention of it like it’s nothing* Only my caregiver calls me my real name, and that’s only when he’s upset. Matt is the only name I like.;

;Well… *passes around one of the corners of the sidewalk, adjusting Matt as he does so for more security* .. ‘Mail’s not that bad of a name. *accidentally pronounces it wrong, not knowing any better*;

;*looks confused at first, wondering what he's trying to say before he gets it, and his lips immediately curve upwards in a smug smile* It's Mail as in, to best quote you,- *puts on a gruff mean look, lowering his voice* Run a mile and then 30 more!!!;

; - *holds back a laugh that threatens to slip out, though his lips curve upwards in amusement, the way he's making fun of him rather humorous* - You're mean, you know that?;

;Mean?? *scoffs, but he almost takes it as a compliment* You're literally trained to be mean, don't tell me you can't take it~;

;Well, I don’t usually have conversations with those I’m training.. Like this.. *frowns, though it’s almost a pout - for more reasons than one, as he sees that they’ve almost arrived at the bunkers already* Section C, right?;

;Uh-huh. *feels a little weird having him see where he sleeps, but he supposed it's no different, as do twenty other guys on a daily basis* Are you gonna stay and be my servant, since this is your fault after all?;

;Well, I have to go back to take over my duty, but I can come back as soon as it’s lunch time. *reaches the front entrance to Matt’s specific section, pushing the door open and exposing its interior, two rows of bunk beds arranged along the sides of the walls* Which one?;

;*grins* Well, if you look closely, you’ll notice only one bunk has a pink blanket underneath the perfectly made bed. Kind of a giveaway.;

; - *looks out for it, before noticing the small hint of pink* Ah. *begins towards it, commenting as he starts to walk, careful to make sure nothing hits Matt along the way* You realize you aren’t allowed to have any excess belongings that don’t follow the guidelines, right?;

;What? Are you going to tell on me for a blanket? *a part of him thinks Iori would without a doubt, so he rolls his eyes, smiling* It makes me feel like I’m home.;

;*remembers - very specifically - what exactly Matt had been wearing last night (though, not without a slight flush to his ears), and so he questions him* So, you like pink then? *carries him closer to the bed, before carefully depositing him on top the perfectly made blankets*;

;Mhm! *sits up, putting his weight behind the pillow sitting against the metal headboard, not giving him his full attention* It’s a bright, happy color that stands out, just like me~;

;You’re a color? *as he sets him down, he can’t help but to momentarily get lost in their close proximity, staring at him with thought as he keeps his arms around him, not thinking about how this is rather inappropriate whatsoever - and that he should probably move* …… ;

;*he can't say that he doesn't notice the strange closeness, as his face is really close and he can't help but flicker down to his lips occasionally, but nothing makes him want to push the other away* ..You know.. You're one of the only attrac-- young, sergeants here, how did you make your position so quickly?.;

;*remains still as Matt doesn’t attempt to deflect the situation, simply observing him* … I guess I’m just good at what I do.. I started my own training when I was 16.;

;Wow.. *laughs a little, feeling embarrassed by comparison* When I was 16 I was sleeping in till 2, eating mass amounts of cheetos, playing video games, and flirting with anything that had a computer..;

;*laughs a little in response, finding that amusing - and rather easy to imagine* *doesn’t respond for a moment, before instantly realizing what he’s doing, and so he begins jerking away from him* Oh - I’m sorry - ;

;Huh-? Oh, it’s- it’s fine!! *says quickly as he moves up, through he doesn’t want him to move in the first place for reasons unaware to himself* I- I kind of liked it, it’s freezing in here and you’re- warm..;

;*doesn't personally think it's that cold, but he doesn't say anything about it, thinking Matt just might be feeling the temperature differently* Well... I should still probably go back soon. *looks down towards him, as if trying to think of an excuse to stay* .. ;

;*doing the very same, but he can't, knowing it's not a good idea for whatever- this is to continue when the time is growing closer for bunk checks to start* .. Bring me back something good for lunch, okay?;

;*nods once, averting his eyes as he stands completely up straight* I'll do my best, but.. You know the selections they have aren't usually the greatest.;

;*grins* Don’t lie, I see what you spoiled sergeants get for meals! It’s like a five-star restaurant!;

;*laughs a little, rubbing the back of his neck out of guilt* Yeah, well.. I’m not exactly supposed to bring others any of that food. But… *offers a smile, though internally he has no clue why he’s being so nice to the other, as they really have no emotional connection whatsoever - but for some reason, he can’t help but be charmed by Matt’s overall bright aura* … I’ll try my best.;

;Yes, awesome!! *looks a lot happier now, something he can rarely show around anyone but Mello* *he tones it back slightly though, not wanting to embarrass himself* Well, you should probably go now.. ..Thanks for helping out.;

- for everything.;

;*eyes widen at the exclamation, though he can’t help but find it - adorable* Yeah.. *smiles* No problem. Just - don’t tell anyone, okay? *begins stepping away, realizing he can’t delay much more*;

;.. Yeah, I know. *hates having to be told that, but he knows it’s wrong to care, when Iori could be risking his job for this communication* *shakes his head, trying to rid himself of any thoughts, giving him a small wave* See ya.;

;*nods, offering a small wave in return, as well as a smile - and for some reason unknown to him, he finds it difficult to stray his gaze away from him* - See you later. *after a hesitating moment, he finally turns, making his way towards the single exit*;

;*waits until Iori is no longer around until he slumps back against the pillow, letting out a long sigh* I was supposed to be blackmailing him, nothing more, and look where it’s gotten me... *turns around on his side, thoughts suddenly gloomy*;

((it cuz he hot))

;*many hours later, he returns back into the bunks, sweat sticking to him from having been out in the incredibly hot weather all day* *in hand is a tray of food, covered with another dish and hiding its contents, and he walks over to the only bunk with a pink blanket, identifying the figure with redhead beneath it as Matt* - Hey. Lunch time.;

;*was sprawled out on the bed, barely asleep when Iori has him jolting awake* - Already? *looks up with squinty eyes, yawning as he sits himself up, suddenly coming to as he smells the scent coming from the tray * Mm, it smells good..;

;*smiles, agreeing that it smells good internally - after all, he had difficulty in not picking at it on the way here* So, have you been doing anything productive? *once he reaches him, he can’t help but observe his sleepy state, his heartbeat strangely skipping over a step*;

;Mm, catching up on missed sleep.. *he says quietly, but his eyes open a little more than before* *glances up at him, just now noticing how- rugged he looks* *reaches out to take the tray, pretending to be observing the food* .. How was practice? Did you make anyone cry, Sir? ;

;*hands him the tray as he gestures for it, and his comment makes him nearly roll his eyes, holding back a smile* Practice went rather smoothly, actually. And nah, I don’t think so... I’m actually pretty impressed with this group.;

;*opens up the dish to reveal the lunch, and his eyes go up at having actual appealing food for once* *his appetite increases thoroughly, and he picks up a fork to start eating* Heh, even with me?;

; - *smiles* Don’t get too cocky… *as he stands next to him, his eyes go towards his bandaged ankle just sticking out from beneath the covers* How’s your ankle?;

;Hm? *mumbles as he eats, almost forgetting about the bandaged limb* Oh, it's okay, it doesn't hurt since I'm not moving.;

;Maybe you can try moving it soon, and see how it’s healing. *notices something, and decides to comment on it* - The swelling is down a lot, too.;

;*too busy scarfing down to pay any attention to his ankle, not having good food like this in a while* *offers sarcastically as he takes another bite* maybe you should kiss it to heal it faster.;

;That wouldn't really hel - *at first, he thinks he's being serious - but it doesn't take long for him to realize it was a joke, and he laughs off the rest of it, feeling a little awkward* - Sorry, I'm only kidding.;

;*cant help but smile, finding the literal man a little charming* .. *doesn't know why, but he decides to push it a little further, sitting the tray to the side* ..What about just a normal kiss?;

; - *now, he can't tell if Matt's being serious or not, which is obvious by the look on his face* - Um - Are you kidding again? *unintentionally glances towards his lips, and the memory of having kissed him just last night makes its way back into his mind* .. Don't you have a, um.. 'Date' tonight?;

;Well, yeah.. *wonders how long he can keep up the guess game he's obviously playing with his words* But I could always cancel if something else catches my attention..;

((aight dat fine just ignore cinnamon it dont matter))

;Oh -? *finds that rather alluring, and he vaguely realizes he’s delving into something that probably shouldn’t be done* … Well.. Maybe you will find something that catches your attention. *at that, he shifts a little closer, standing directly alongside his bed, looking down to him*;

;*shifts up a little more, subconsciously trying to meet him in the middle, eyes flickering towards his lips* Maybe someone strong.. who knows what they want..;

;Well… Maybe they’re looking for you as well… *subconsciously leans down, a bit closer, his eyes falling halfway shut as he gets easily lost in Matt’s words*;

;*feels the familiar heat rise to his cheeks, his mind numbing, as if his voice is hypnotising him*.. Last night.. was.. amazing..;

;Was it…? *hardly notices himself speak as he sits next to Matt, slowly situating himself so that his torso is hovering over him and feet planted to the floor, arms around him with his hands on either side his head, all the while letting himself indulge in this moment, becoming slowly intoxicated by Matt’s aura* Can you remind me, maybe..?;

;*smiles lightly carefully looping his arm around Iori’s next and pulling him in* Definitely.. *reaches up, and without any hesitation he presses their lips together, that same thrill from last night instantly filling him*;

;*eagerly complies, shifting close enough to easily accept the kiss, memories from last night filtering into his thoughts once again* *as their lips begin to slowly move together, he feels the predatory urge to take control, his ministrations turning just a bit harder*;

;*that’s just what he wishes for, and he willingly leans back, letting the other fully move over him, fingers twitching to curl into the collar of his uniform* Mn..;

;*without pausing for a breath, he continues kissing him, moving their lips together in repetitive, uneven, and steadily heating up motions, reaching one hand up to slide his fingers through Matt’s soft, red locks* …. ;

;*feels his breath becoming uneven as he's easily swept away by the larger body* *buts it's at that point where he slowly comes to, realizing what he's doing, and eyes flicker open* Mn.. *carefully pushes Iori back a little, enough to separate their lips, panting coming in between them in their close proximity* ..;

;*as he’s pushed back, he hardly notices, the slight daze from their kiss muddling his thoughts* Are … *pauses to breathe, unable to speak until he gathers himself a little* ... you okay?;

;.. Yeah.. *mumbles, trying to catch his breath* .. 'M sorry.. Got- carried away..;

;No, no - It’s, um.. That was my fault. *however, despite saying that, he has yet to move from Matt’s vicinity* .. I should - I should leave now.;

;N-- no wait-- *doesn’t remove his grip from Iori’s collar, suddenly regretting his decision to pull away* .. Um.. will you see me tomorrow- Sir?;

; … *stares at him in contemplation, wondering if his question is a good idea to explore into* … *despite telling himself it isn’t, he nods in agreement* .. Yeah. I’d - I’d like that.;

;*manages to smile a little, that at least making him happy, despite all the unsure thoughts* Well, I’ll try to be up to training shape as fast as possible. I’ll give you a run for you money..;

;Oh..? *smiles, his tone somewhat playful, but he stands almost fully straight up and away from the other, the proximity providing too much temptation* I’ll have to judge that myself. *gestures towards his ankle* You’ll have to heal first though.;

;Yeah, yeah~ *leans back against the bed, reaching over to present the tray of dirty dishes towards him* Thanks for lunch, make sure someone remembers to bring me dinner later on!;

;*speaks with a smile* I can’t promise it’ll be as gourmet as your lunch - *lifts up the empty tray, placing the cover over it once again* - So I hope this’ll last you for a while.;

;Eh~ *shrugs* I think i’ll be able to survive for now... *almost is a little sad to see him go so soon, but he gives him a wave to send him off* Bye- Iori.;

;*the sound of his name makes him pause a little, and he feels the urge to stay* .. Um.. Actually, lunch isn’t over until a couple more minutes… If you, uh.. *looks away, for once a little nervous* .. Just wanted to chat.;

;-- Really? *looks up, dumbly showing his surprised expression before he is able to wipe it away* *scoots over a little in his bed, gesturing for him to sit* - I'd like that.;

;*nods, and he’s surprised to see the offer, contemplating on rejecting sitting next to him* … *decides otherwise, going ahead and sitting down on the open spot - at least, as much as he can, considering how small the bed is* I wouldn’t mind resting for the next few minutes anyway.;

;*he grins* Yeah? ..What do you do when you're off duty? Do you just go back to your office and do paperwork?;

;Well, not exactly.. That stuff's kinda boring. Sometimes I relax and play video games, and other times I do my own workout routine. *smiles* How else do you think I got to this point?;

;- You play video games?? You?? *more shocked about that then the workout, completely in awe* *suddenly though his look goes skeptical* ..Why kinds of games do you play then?;

;*looks at him a little strangely, not thinking his hobby was anything out of the ordinary* Um, usually those first-person shooter kinds. I like ones that have plot, and puzzles - and those secret hidden eggs. *looks at him with a smile* Why, do you like them as well?;

;*stuck in a small daze of admiration before he nods, enthusiastic* They're my life!! Well, before I got here- I played them like 24/7!!;

;Really-? *the moment he says that though, he remembers Matt mentioning having played video games before* *smiles, eagerly asking* So what kinds did you play?;

;All kinds! *grins, happy to talk about it* Shooters, skating, sports, visual novels- I love everything!;

;*laughs a little, a little surprised* Well, I guess you have more range than me. Maybe, um.. one day we’ll play together.;

;*eyes light up at the suggestion, leaning on his hands* Seriously?? *smiles from ear to ear, a genuine happy smile* Y-yeah totally-!!;

;*intervenes before he gets too excited* W-wait, I don't even know if I'm allowed to - .. *stops himself, realizing he's already done several things that certainly aren't allowed* ... ;

;*rolls his eyes as he knew where he was going with that, but he smiles* Come on, don't you want to live on the wild side, Sir~;

;*laughs, though a little nervously* Not multiple times in a row. I think I need to relieve my conscience a little before I do something ‘against the rules’ like that.;

;*shrugs a little, understanding that at least, so he backs off* What is a Japanese man doing in the UK military here anyways?;

;Well… *his eyes turn a little dazed as he thinks over that question, wondering how he can answer it simply without getting into too much detail* … It’s a long story, I guess. *looks towards him, directing the same question at him, though more out of curiosity* You don’t really sound English either. Where are you from?;

;I thought you read my file? *he says with a smug grin, but doesn't bother not letting him know, as it isn't a secret* I was raised in an orphanage where all sorts of kids from around the world are housed. We never really adapted the British accents, I guess.;

;An orphanage..? *that surprises him, since he didn’t actually read the second page of Matt’s file, but he makes a mental note to do so later on, in case there’s anything else of interest* So you don’t know where you’re from, then?;

;Eh- *gives small shrug of his shoulders, trying to word it properly* They found me in France, but after doing some research on me they think my dad was American. So I’m not sure.;

;So… French-American, you think? *genuinely interested, he questions him further* Do you have any memories from before you left?;

;*isn’t sure how to answer that, it bringing up a small bit of sadness in his mind* .. I was just a toddler, so not really.;

;Oh. *recognizes the sad tone, so he tries to shift the conversation* Well, hey, it's cool to say you think you're French and American, right?;

;*cant help but laugh a little, giving him a small sultry look, fingertip tapping against his bottom lip* Il a ses avantages, donc je suppose que vous avez raison, hm?;

('It has its advantages, so I guess you're right, hm?')

; - *attempts to understand before realizing he's speaking a foreign language, and a flush of heat rises to his face, his eyes widening* - What - um, what did you say..?;

;*fully amused, even more by the small redness going to his cheeks* Just something in French. I speak a few different languages.;

;I - *a little dazed from the allure of his accent and speech, trying to collect his thoughts* You sound - nice when you, um - When you talk like that.. *gathers himself well enough to ask another question* What languages?;

;Well- *tries to count them on one hand* Русский пришла после французов, dann Deutsch, alcuni italiani, lite svenska ja Suomen- hangug-ui ilbudoissda Yǔ zhōngguó, and finally-- *looks up to him with a smile* Anata no haha kokugo.;

(‘I learned Russian after French, some German, some Italian, a little swedish and finnish- enough Korean and Chinese, and Finally-- your native language.’)

;*appears incredibly confused as he speaks on, only able to identify the different accents - but his confusion is replaced with a smile of understanding as he speaks in his own language* So… Did I count 9..?;

;Yeah! I’m not fluent in every one of them, but a good solid 3, and the rest can still get me around those countries if I needed to. *proud of himself*;

;That’s - really incredible… *a thought occurs to him* Then, you weren’t just some 16 year old who only played video games and stayed up late. You were smart, too.;

;- I doesn’t take much, I had a lot of multilingual friends. *doesn’t want to play himself off as anything special, so he looks humble* I’m the laziest person you’ll ever meet.;

;Oh? I don't see that, since you're here.... *frowns a little, wondering why he'd say he's * so lazy* Why do you think that?;

;It's not a bad thing, not to me~ *reaches his hands behind his head, acting cocky* I'm like the regular military bad boy~;

;Ah, really? Well, I guess that's why you talk back at me, right? *smiles, but it quickly disappears when he realizes exactly what time it is on the wall* Oh - oh my god, I'm a minute late - *begins to panic, trying to figure out how to collect the tray together*;

;?? *watches him scrambling around, getting second-hand panic, wondering what he should do* B-blame it on me, they won't ask questions!!;

;I - *cuts himself off as the lid to the tray falls off* Yeah - I'll just say I was seeing if you could make it to the afternoon set - *scrambles to pick the tray up, already beginning to make his way towards the exit* I'm really sorry-;

;*calls after him, feeling almost bad for having him so panicked* It's okay- just hurry up! .. and come and see me again!;

;*leaves with a thumbs up, already gone before he can respond, running towards the field and away from the bunks*;

;*watches as he's gone for good, and suddenly a small bout of loneliness hits him* .. Hm.. *leans his head on his knees, just waiting for the time when Mello gets back*;

**many, many hours later**

:*eventually, he, along with the others of their section, return to the bunks for a brief moment of a few minutes before dinnertime, completely exhausted and sweaty* *pinpoints Matt, heading towards him and catching his breath, simultaneously undoing the hair tie in his hair* So, how’s being lazy all day going?:

;*almost hanging off the edge of the bed, everyone but his ankle in a strange position* *looks up once Mello gets there, as if he’s seen the messiah* Oh my god, it’s been boring as shit!! Thank God you’re here!!;

:*rolls his eyes, tossing the hair tie towards his bed, his hair falling* Only for a few minutes. *glances towards his ankle* - It still hurts?:

;Eh- *tries to move it, but just a little, as he doesn’t want to make anything worse* Not really, I just want to make sure it heals-- but this sucks!!;

:*begins digging into the box of belongings he has next to the beds, searching for something in particular* *idly questions him* How did you hurt it anyway?:

;-?? *looks a little panicked for a moment, not having thought of anything to say* Uh, just hard word this morning, I- tripped while running.;

:*notices the brief look of panic, but he doesn’t know what to make of it* … You said you hurt it last night. To Near, remember?:

;What-? *stammers, trying to laugh it off like it’s nothing* I thought you meant how I hurt it more- that’s what I was talking about. But yeah, it started last night.;

:*turns somewhat suspicious, not being able to tell if Matt’s lying or not - but either way, he can tell something strange is going on* … *after a moment, he continues digging in the box, before pulling out a clean shirt* Is that so?:

;Yeah- but whatever, right? It’s gonna be healed soon, so it doesn’t matter. *watches him passively, secretly hoping he’ll let it go*;

:*indeed lets it go, but only for now* *strips himself of his sweaty shirt, tossing it without care to his bed and beginning to put on his clean one* So, you’re coming to dinner, right? They’re playing the movie, remember?:

;Oh, yeah.. *had completely forgotten about the movie, therefore forgetting about the agreement he made to Jonas* *feels a ping of guilt hit him at that, but not for forgetting, but for considering* .. *shakes his guilt away, knowing he’s doing nothing wrong* Yeah, I’ll be there.;

:*notices the downcast look, wondering over it* *leans against the wall, looking around and watching as the guys around them continue cleaning up from their afternoon set* I thought you were looking forward to it.:

;I am! *responds with a false sense of confidence, sitting up a little* It’s just a little nerve-racking-- I haven’t been on a date in a while.;

: - Oh, right. I forgot about him. *figures Matt’s odd behavior is simply due to that, so he doesn’t press further* He doesn’t seem like an asshole, at least.:

;*rolls his eyes* You act like all I've ever dated were assholes.;

:Well, you kind of have, haven't you? *looks over towards him with a knowing smile, knowing Matt can't really deny it* For God's sake, the last guy you dated tried to drug you at a party so he could go off with some girl. That is, until I realized what he was doing. *laughs a little, remembering the little revenge they pulled on him*:

;*frowns, a little spike of rage filling him as he remembers that guy* .. Yeah, but it’s not because I wanted them to be assholes. They were all nice, like Jonas, before they acted insane..;

:Well, what do you think of Jonas? *looks around, making quick sure to see that Jonas isn’t around him - through, he shouldn’t be, as his bunk is on the opposite side of the room* Do you think he’s going to go insane?:

;.. *thinks about him, and how his smile seemed to genuine and filled with promise- and suddenly his guilt grows* .. No, he’s a really sweet guy.. Maybe too sweet for me.;

:*raises an eyebrow, wondering over his tone* Too sweet? That’s exactly what you were looking for, remember? - Or do you really think you don’t deserve someone who’s actually halfway-decent?:

;*awkwardly rubs the back of his neck, not sure how to answer such a question, as the guilt consumes him* - I’m stupid, you know?;

:Well, you got that right. *his tone suggests he isn’t serious, and that he doesn’t truly mean to insult him* I think you should go for it.:

;.. *smiles despite his current negative feelings, giving him a small nod* You wanna help me up then? It's a bitch to do by myself.;

:With your ankle? *presses the bottom of his foot to the wall behind him to push himself into a forward motion, going for Matt’s bed* Speaking of which, you didn’t come to lunch - Aren’t you starving?:

;Huh-? *sits himself up and moves his legs carefully over the side, reaching out towards him* Oh, yeah.. But you can just give me some of your dinner~;

:Not a chance. *links his arm around him, just around his chest to be able to hold him up by his arms* Unless you give me your dessert.:

;What-?? *glared at him, but reluctantly he nods, bringing himself to walk* Fine, you can have it, but dinner better be good!!;

:*rolls his eyes, assisting him as they begin out towards the exit, a few people around following them with the same, hungry mindset* It’s probably just leftovers from yesterday.:

;*groans, hating when they are too lazy to make another meal* Well, at least last night was good.. *leans on Mello, looking around at the others roaming* -so, how was your day, lover-boy? Conception successful? *grins*;

:*continues on through the opened doors, heading towards the building in which the cafeteria resides - which is, thankfully, not far* Conception, hopefully not. Other than that... *hides a smile, his mind going elsewhere* Coming here was a hell of a good idea.:

;*gives a short laugh with a roll of his eyes* Boot camp

isn't supposed to be like this, ass. Not sex and relationships and bad activity.;

:Then what's your excuse? *nudges him a little in his hold as they continue walking along the sidewalk, humor in his voice*:

;-What?! I-I haven't done anything wr-- *right as he begins to panic he suddenly realizes that Mello was only joking, and he begins to laugh feebly* V-very funny..;

:*his humored expression disappears, a look of suspicion replacing it - after all, Matt’s been acting rather strange and somewhat reclusive lately* *keeps quiet however, not wanting to say anything until he has definitive proof that something’s wrong* … Well, you are going on a date tonight.:

;There's no rules against that, it's just frowned upon. *says easily, as he just mimicked a certain someone from earlier* *putting more slack in Mello as he gets lazy, but luckily the cafeteria is coming close* I'm not the one dating a nurse and trying to knock them up~;

:*the shift in conversation brings a little more ease to his mind, and soon, he notices they’re almost near the entrance* I don’t have any plans on becoming a father quite yet. I’ll wait until after we’re done here.:

;*from the room in their private eating quarters, he looks out the window more out of boredom, but he easily spots the redhead walking towards the cafeteria, and a strange, almost unexpected surge of delight goes through him* …;

;Oh wow, I'm so proud, you're actually thinking this through~ *grins, helping Mello push open the door, the smell of halfway-decent food coming* Yep, leftovers..;

+*already sitting at a table with his friends when he sees Matt come in, his eyes widening* *gets up immediately, going into a small jog just to get to him faster* -Hey! I'm so glad you're here, I was worried!+

;*wasn't expecting to see Jonas so quickly, almost beginning to stammer as he looks up at him, unsure how to answer* Y-yeah yeah, I'm totally fine! Just a sprained ankle, so I've been resting!;

+Oh, really? *sighs a small sigh of relief, smiling with teeth* You sure are a trooper. - you wanna come sit with me?+

;*blinks a little, not sure if he's ready for their 'date' to start as his guilt still shines through, looking over at Mello* Uh, well, we usually have a tradition to eat together, so..;

;*frowns as Matt disappears out of view, and so he begins to think of some sort of excuse to be able to see him - of course, an excuse that doesn’t make Matt suspicious over any strange feelings he might have* …… ;

:Well, I’ll just join you then. *with a light shrug of his shoulder, he begins to maneuver towards the line forming for food, expecting Matt to follow along*:

;-?? *wasn’t expecting Mello to actually want to join them, internally cursing his behaviour once he reluctantly goes towards the food line* .. *figures he might as well indulge this then, looking to Jonas with a casual expression that still screams nervousness* So.. Are you excited for leftovers?;

+*smiles as he collects a tray for himself, laughing a little at Matt’s question* I guess as much as anyone can be, right?+

:*cuts in front of several people to join by Mello’s side, not caring for the whispers happening behind him* Hurry up, I’ve put my food at a table, and I don’t wish for it to get cold.:

;*after thinking for a couple moments, an excuse finally comes to mind, one that he doesn’t think anyone will think on, and so he stands up from his oversized meal - which, he conveniently got twice more than he normally would - and begins to head towards the door, opening it to reveal the cafeteria full of recruits*;

: -? *turns at the familiar voice, not expecting him to be here - especially on such short notice, but he doesn’t mind* *in fact, he smiles upon seeing him* *mumbles quietly* You want to eat with me? What happened to being discreet?:

;*remains within the doorway as he calls out, his tone firm and loud* Jeevas! We still need to go over how you’re going to make up for missing today!;

:I don’t see why we can’t be friends. Friendship is expected. *twirls his hair, adjusting the collar of his shirt as they go through the line, ignoring the usual yelling*:

;-!! *flinches at the sudden yelling, ready to whip back and yell in return before he sees who it is* *wonders what he’s up to, as his tone isn’t nearly as hateful as it was before* *plays along, even adding a little sass to it* Sorry Sir, I can’t really move without assistance right now!;

:Ah. Friends, right. *as soon as he reaches his turn in line, he takes the tray of sloppy, almost watered down looking food, exiting out of line with Near in tow beside him* Where are we sitting?:

;*eyes narrow at the sass in his voice, that actually bringing about a small tinge of irritation* - I didn’t ask for an excuse! *contemplates asking the guy next to him to assist him, but for some reason it brings on an unsettling feeling, and so he settles for striding over towards Matt’s direction, pretending to be impatient*;

:*effortlessly points to a free table in the corner of the room, several toy robots and plastic soldiers guarding the seats*:

;*makes an effort for Iori to see his eye rolling, giving out a long sigh* * gets himself out of Mello’s grip and turns to Jonas, his tone much sweeter than it was previously* Would you mind getting my tray for me..? I’ll just be a second.;

+*preoccupied with Iori’s large presence until Matt speaks, his eyes lighting up at the opportunity* Yeah, sure. Just don’t be long, okay? *gives them both a small smile before he continues in the line*+

;*hops a little closer to Iori, holding out his arms* Well, if we’re gonna talk you have to take me.;

:*rolls his eyes at the display, though secretly, he actually finds it rather charming - even if it is childish* *mockingly responds as they go towards it* Well, let’s not keep the table ‘guarded’ for too long.:

;*completely ignores Jonas other than a small, curt nod of acknowledgment, instead focusing on reaching his arm around his midsection to assist him by his arms* *before he begins to walk though, he mumbles quietly* Comfy?;

:*nods curtly, taking it very seriously* *once they reach the table he starts to collect his toys, but not before realizing someone new has been tagging close to them* Who is the new boy watching Matt's every move?:

;*wants to smile but he keeps his lips tight and straight, only giving him a small answer in return* What are you doing? I thought you said your goodbyes for the day earlier?;

:*follows his line of vision before realizing who he’s talking about* Jonas. He has a fancy towards Matt. *sits down at the table, setting his tray of food down, but his interest lies in watching Matt disappear off with the Sargent, a strange suspicion beginning to form as he watches their body language - but he can’t watch for long, as soon they disappear off into the room, the door closing behind them* … What do you think of Sargent Yagami?:

;Well… *as soon as they’re alone in the room together, he finds himself feeling awkward, still not able to come to terms with why he’s doing this, but he excuses it as a token of friendship and apology for hurting his ankle on accident* *avoids eyes contact as he speaks, reaching up to rub the back of his neck* .. I got you something.;

:*looking in his same direction now, wondering why the sudden question before he gets a glimpse of the two together before they disappear* He's excellent at what he does, my father praises him regularly.:

;? *tilts his head, eyes going up at the prospect of a gift* is it more food???;

:*frowns, Near’s response not giving him any reassurance* … Something seems off about him. *begins to pick at his food, pushing it uncaringly around his plate, though his gaze remains in the direction of the door* …:

;Well - hah, yeah, actually. I got twice the amount of food as normal, so I thought you might like to share, instead of eating - uh, whatever they’re offering out there… *walks towards the table, opening the top lid and revealing a plate of food with various sides*;

:You think so? *starts to pick at his meal, not finding much appealing from it, even if he gets whatever he wants made from the kitchen* He normally stays to himself, Matt has been the first person I've seen him constantly ridicule for misconduct.:

;-!! It looks so great!! *sits down at the table, his mouth watering at the sight* And it's not grey-!!!;

:Yeah, that’s exactly it. I know Matt - for whatever reason - *rolls his eyes, remembering the stupid mistake* - back-talked him yesterday, but don’t you find it a little strange? How Yagami refuses to leave him alone? *looks towards him as he eats a forkful of food, expecting confirmation that he feels the same* Not to mention, Matt’s been acting different too.:

;*laughs, remembering all too well the days in which he was forced to eat all of the questionable grey substance as well when he had been in training* I thought it would be a more - formal apology for hurting your ankle. My job is to push you to your limit, but not physically - *suddenly pauses, trying to remember the word* - uh, injure you..;

:Really? *interested, liking to know any information on the workers that he can* He did seem off when he came to get his injury checked. Perhaps Sargent Yagami is bullying him a little too intensely.:

;*already biting into the scrumptious looking food before Iori starts to speak, and it catches him off guard that he’s apologizing for it* *sheepish, he shrugs, swallowing what’s in his mouth before he speaks* It’s not your fault, I was sort of asking for it by not listening.:

:Well, it’s obviously not something to be concerned about if it doesn’t last more than just a couple days. *eats another bite, though the taste proves, again, rather unappealing, and he looks down towards Near’s food* So, is it still true that recruits aren’t allowed to eat from your kitchen?:

;Well, still… *sits down on the opposite side of the large dish of food, taking his own fork and stabbing it into a piece of chicken, lifting the entire thing up and beginning to eat it - and, due to his appetite and naturally large mouth, he has it finished off in nearly two bites* - I’ sti’ so’y.; (‘I’m still sorry.’)

:*nods, but in his mind both meals look exactly the same* My father thinks that it’s strength building for recruits- on the other hand, we deal with rowdy men and women, we deserve pleasant food.:

;*watches him with a mild form of respect, admiring anyone who can eat so intensely* You’re amazing... *coughs, suddenly realizing that sounds strange out of context* At eating--!!;

:So, you consider me unpleasant then? *while he speaks, he can’t help but let his eyes linger on the doorway that Matt disappeared through, feeling concerned but otherwise understanding that he shouldn’t overthink anything*:

;At -? *the sudden phrase catches him off-guard when he says it, but once Matt finishes he realizes what he had intended, and so he laughs it off* It can’t be helped. Their food is really good. - Don’t you think?;

:*shakes his head* You’re one of the few that I can tolerate. *decides to show that by scooping up some of his food and handing it to him* Here, open.:

;Yeah-! *he says as he gobbles up what he has, as if he hasn’t been fed the entire day* It’s so good..!;

:Few? *frowns, his attention directed away from the doorway as he notices the offering* *he takes the fork in his mouth, gratefully eating the actually desirable food, momentarily pausing to chew* … Who else?:

;*a smile graces his face, delighted to see that Matt actually likes it - and considering he chose a rather random selection of foods, he had no doubt that he would enjoy at least something* … So, uh… I heard talk that you have a date tonight..;

:Matt. You two are the only ones I truly can tolerate. *responds simply, looking around at the others with distaste* And you know, if you fear Yagami is going to cause trouble for Matt, I could tell my father.:

;Huh-? Oh-- *swallows thickly, having not thought about that since he’s been out here with Iori* Yeah.. I’m supposed to be eating with him right now, but.. I think he’ll be okay with me. *starts to play with his food now, laughing with a nervous tone* It’s.. kinda weird, going on a date..;

:Your father doesn’t like me, you know that. He wouldn’t find any validity in anything I had to say for a second. *takes another forkful of whatever sludge they decided to serve today, though he only does so because he needs the nutrition*:

;Is it..? *smiles, though internally he feels a little down, but he knows he has no reason to feel such, and so he pretends to be concerned over another, false issue* … You aren’t afraid of him, then?;

:*frowns, not liking to watch Mello eat that food, knowing it’s lackluster in- everything, so he pushes over his tray to him* Here, you can have mine. I’m going to have dinner with my parents, I only came to see you.:

;Oh, well-- *shrugs his shoulders, but in reality he had completely forgotten about the little issue he told him about, a new sense of nervousness creeping up* I think he’s trying to make himself better- I mean, he wouldn’t have volunteered himself to come here, right?;

: -? *a little surprised as he offers the rest of his food* … What about the ‘recuits aren’t allowed to eat from that kitchen’ rule? You’re planning on getting in trouble?:

; - Well, yeah, I guess you’re right.. *realizes he doesn’t really have anything to say against that, especially since he’s already inspected Jonas’ report and it’s absolutely flawless and clean* .. *decides to question him further, though he does it in a way that he hopes is casual* You’re going to go to the movie with him?;

:*gets a small smile at that, as if what Mello said was a joke* I don’t get in trouble, and neither will you if you’re someone I’m interested in. Eat it.:

;*nods, despite feeling a little uncomfortable discussing his date plans with the guy he slept with recently* Yeah, it’s just some comedy through, so he shouldn’t expect any action, eheh..;

: … *hesitates, unsure if maybe this is a test or not, but he decides to indulge, figuring Near wouldn’t lie about something like that* *brings the tray closer, beginning to eat* .. *suddenly, he remembers something* - Matt hasn’t eaten today at all. Is Yagami allowed to keep him from that?:

;Oh, yeah, I’ve seen that one. It’s pretty good... *trails off, a little unsure, his eating slowing down as he feels a little bit awkward as well* .. They’re actually borrowing it from my collection. *looks down towards his food, a little conflicted as thoughts of Jonas continue to badger him*;

:*looks satisfied when Mello takes his food before he mentions Matt's being neglected, and he shakes his head* No, everyone has to at least have one meal. No one's brought him anything?:

;-? Really? *looks surprised, not seeing Iori as the type to collect movies- or anything for that matter* What's your favorite movie genre?;

--;

:*shakes his head, now a little infuriated that their Sergeant is causing such problems* He’s allowed to push us to our limits - Not anything that could mean our life.:

; - *eyes widen, not having expected the sudden question, and the first thing he thinks to do is to lie since the true answer is rather ridiculous and unexpected for him - though, he secretly knows he’s not that good of a liar in the first place, but he still tries* *turns away suddenly, subconsciously avoiding eye contact as he reaches up to rub the back of his neck* - Uh, probably, um, action movies, they’re pretty good…;

:I agree. *looks out in the direction that Matt left in, wondering what they’re discussing right now* If anything becomes out of the ordinary beyond this, I’ll alert my father.:

;-? *grins, instantly telling that he’s wrong, leaning in with a teasing voice* What? Is it children’s films or something? Or maybe romance~?;

:Yeah, just don’t say you got it from me. *begins eating his food once more, though he remains concerned over Matt’s overall well-being* … *after a moment of eating, he switches conversation* Are you going to the movie tonight?:

; - *the moment Matt mentions the option ‘romance’, his eyes unintentionally widen, his body halting in motion* - Um, no, that’s ridiculous - *laughs it off, before directing the question towards him, thinking it might help distract him* What about you? What’s your favorite genre?;

:*shakes his head after the conversation switches, but he keeps the topic in the back of his mind* I only like when they play robot movies.:

(they’re his-- he forced his dad to play them)

;*stealing smiling, knowing that he isn’t telling the truth, but he lets it go for the sake of conversation* Horror movies- so I can pretend to be scared and get held~;

:*rolls his eyes, though he already knew that* Well, it's going to be boring without you there. I can't convince you to go?:

;Ah - *smiles, finding amusement in that, but it makes him wonder if Matt's the kind of person to go around from guy to guy - something that makes him a little nervous and uneasy, but he pushes those feelings aside for the sake of continuing the conversation* How sneaky of you.;

:*raises his brow, wondering how Mello could possibly do such a thing, until he thinks about it* ... Be shirtless the next time you come see me. And play patient with me.:

;Heh, I try~ *gives him a suave look, but then suddenly gets flustered when he notices how handsome his face is* Uh.. well, are you coming tonight?;

((can near and matt be bffs))

:*again, he rolls his eyes, but nods, hiding his anticipation* Again? *eats the last few spoonfuls of food - happily, as he hasn’t had real nutritional food in a while - before speaking again, playfully, noticing the time is ticking closer towards the end of dinner* Fine, as long as you come tonight.:

;Oh, uh - The movie? *thinks about it, having been debating on actually not attending this time, due to how he isn’t particularly fond of seeing Matt and Jonas together - whether it’s because he actually likes him, or if it’s simply just lingering feelings from their night spent together, he isn’t sure* ... I don’t know, I’ve seen the movie hundreds of times...;

:*eyes go up as he gets his way, giving Mello a stern nod of approval* I'll be there. *stands up, collecting all of his toys in his arms* I have to go. My mother will want to see me before I go and it's best to appease him.:

;Eh? *just the thought of not being able to see Iori upsets him, though he doesn't understand it* *reaches over and carefully touches his arm* Come on, it'll be fun! *smiles for a moment, a thought coming*.. Maybe I could misbehave and could make me sit by you.;

:*smiles, glad to have gotten his way as well* Understood. And I’ll keep my word if you keep yours. *observes him once more as he begins to walk away before beginning to clean up the two trays left* *as he stands to dispose of them, he looks once again towards where Matt is, debating on entering without permission to make sure everything is okay - though, he knows it’ll only get him into unneeded trouble, and so he abandons the idea*:

; - *flinches a little as Matt comes into contact with his arm, not expecting the sudden touch - and it sends a small shiver through his arm, the warmth confusingly overwhelming* … *has to replay what Matt said in his head, twice, before he understands* - Oh, um - *looks towards him with a concerned expression* You can’t do that. You’ve made an obligation.;

;*frowns as he's rejected, rolling his eyes softly* You Japanese men and your respectful nature.. *just as his sentence ends the bell rings signaling dinner is over, causing him to immediately standing with a smile* Well, suit yourself~;

; - Wait - *for a moment, he contemplates on actually taking Matt up on his idea, despite it being rude and unprofessional* .. *however, another idea comes to mind, and he speaks up, almost nervous* .. If you want, I wouldn’t mind joining you at the next movie night.;

((wtf kinda bootcamp is this where we have movie night))

((Prisons have movie night Haley, and it's not like they're being punished at a boot camp xD))

;*starts to walk back into the building before Iori catches his attention, looking even more amused* You wanna chaperone my date?;

; -? Chaperone? *looks genuinely confused, before he smiles* Well, I guess I should, considering you might get into trouble.. After all, you do have a track record now. *stands up, beginning to collect the empty tray, though his focus is on the redhead*;

;*scoffs, rolling his eyes softly* *looks around to make sure no ones around before he leans in towards his voice suggestive* You won't get jealous, will you?;

; - *for a split second, he thinks he’s being actually serious - as, he’s already been feeling jealous as of late - but he quickly realizes he’s joking* *smiles, responding playfully* I don’t know, I might….;

;*grins, stepping back to walk backwards to the door* Well, see you there then?;

;*nods, his smile widening* Yeah.. I’ll see you there. - I have a few other things I have to do first, but - *nods again, assuring him* I’ll be there.;

;*hit back hits the door to his surprise, but he wasn’t ready to stop looking at him quite yet* I’ll be the one in the camo~ *smiles once more, before he slowly slips back into the mess hall*;

;*just a few minutes before the movie starts, he enters into the large room, many of the seats taken up by chattering people, making sure to keep a stern expression on his face - though, he can’t help but begin to try and pinpoint the redhead through the crowd, wondering where he is* …..;

:*sitting in the row with Mello, a toy in his lap in case he gets bored though the movie* Is there any talking you out of this? We could go somewhere else instead.:

;*fidgeting a little as he sits in his seat, the other beside him making him nervous and feeling like a child* *flickers around the room slightly, looking around for any signs of the sergeant while trying to keep his head*;

+*obviously notices the fidgeting, but he finds it cute, so he doesn’t want to call any attention to it* Are you excited for the movie? I heard it’s supposed to be funny.+

;*swallows as he’s talked to, giving him a quick nod and a shakily response* Y-yeah, I love comedies-!;

:Well, unlike you, I actually want to watch the movie this time. You already convinced me out of staying last time.:

;*soon, he sees the familiar figure of Matt sitting in one of the rows, everything else he had been observing disappearing from mind as he stops in place* *though, the happy moment of seeing him is fleeting, as his attention is quickly drawn to the man next to him, and jealousy begins to stir uncomfortably in his stomach* …. ;

:*frowns, a little disturbed that it seems he won't be getting out of this, so he settles in his seat, almost pouting* Fine.:

;

+*just smiling at Matt before he notices that they're dimming the lights* Hey, looks like it's about to start.+

;*looks around, a tinge of nervousness hitting him,m now that's it's really happening, but he shakes it off, smiling over at him* Can't wait!;

+*feels his heart skip a beat at the smile, unconsciously leaning in close to him* -You know, you're really cute.+

;*eyes widen a little, stilling at the compliment* Nah, I'm not anything special..;

[ part 2 ] - [ part 4 ]

#iori #matt #mello #near #iorixmatt #melloxnear #alternate universe #sir yes sir

1 note · View note

cinnamon-muffins · 9 years ago

Text

Sir, Yes Sir! (Part 2)